si Tetshelelsitisssssstetssste? PRA Ae 4 Sebitetatetscscererertcesesiase ee wetateeeteT yeas’ oy S ~~ (ARARAS dele Revere Tatete 338; + Sessirerses Streetghstetetenss SEIS Tid 16° S 240 f, Aad THE al MONTHLY MAGA LIN oR, BRITISH REGISTER: INCLUDING TOPIC OF THE MONTH. MISCELLANEOUS COMMUNICATIONS FROM CORRESPONDENTS ON ALL SUBJECTS OF LITERATURE AND SCIENCE. PHILOSOPHY OF CONTEMPORARY CRITI- CISM. “COLLECTIONS FROM FOREIGN LITERA- TURE. POETRY. ACCOUNT OF NEW PATENTS. ; PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES. REVIEW OF THE NEW MUSIC. LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL INTEL- LIGENCE. VOL. LVUL SENTEL LIST OF NEW BOOKS, WITH A CRITICAL PROEMIUM. REGISTER OF THE PROGRESS OF BRITISH LEGISLATION. REPORT OF DISEASES IN LONDON. REPORT OF THE STATE OF COMMERCE. LIST OF BANKRUPTCIES AND DIVIDENDS- REPORT OF THE WEATHER: REPORT OF AGRICULTURE, &c. RETROSPECT OF PUBLIC AFFAIRS. MARRIAGES, DEATHS, &c. BIOGRAPHIANA. DOMESTIC OCCURRENCES, CLASSED AND ARRANGED IN THE GEOGRAPHICAL OR- DER OF THE COUNTIES, PART II. ror 1824. * LONDON: PUBLISHED BY GEO. B. WHITTAKER, 13, AVE-MARIA LANE. 1824. kere wae ty apse ee cere ao ae oe wth toreke | S ' 3 HARMEN, | caine Hapkuicicon pemtideh iD HaT Blase , SPORMIEA OA YO. eT ia yrs Pas jj tet owe 54 2a peachy fees: 2) Yaz 30 tai aos ao MERORO SIMI acsris WaIney Mere ee BOD). ETRE AN hs Bi esis Simm, reo |” i ‘BG af WS, ABITHij2Ca CIN SE IO es SHOT LORE | {7 Hae Wt abl BO waves ay sug eee veiem oy S47 ou ss capagatie Niemen 2; ARTAL DiS GsOueet GAS VANRRELL Ana) pot AMMO WO Bae tS ‘ . aa. *, , a a Set iol ais ee \ JM y ead ba WT L LO? ; — te oh ¢ AES b-net DE PRAT Be, Uta aR ono % Pe ; : 4 : * s 4 tide se : i AY . " aa a : iti rr es ls yee f : ye «© . t he dae f } F : ‘ AEADE NTR) |. _ Lament pee ek MONTHLY THE ; MAGAZINE. No. 399.] AUGUST 1, 1824. [1 of Vol. 58. ‘ RESIDENCE OF SiR ‘THOMAS BOLEYN, Sim THomas Boveyn, father of Queen Anne Boleyn, and grandfather of Queen Elizabeth, was a merchant of London, and resided in the house here represented in Great St. Helen’s, where his beautiful daughter was born and educated. He had also a country-house at Battersea ; and, at York-hobse,.in that parish, the tyrant Henry first saw her in a party at Cardinal Wolsey’s. Lord Boleynbroke afterwards lived in ber father’s mansion at Battersea; and it is still standing, as well as York-house. The dis- grace of the cardinal led to the fall of the lady and her family ; but the Boleynbroke's have recorded, in pompous monumeuts in Battersea-church, their affinity to Queen Elizabeth. Poor Anne tasted the cup of sorrow in the Towe1, where her name, cut by herself in the stones, attests the dungeon which she occupied before her barbarous murder; the story being made complete by the monster, her husband, standing on a mount in Richmond-park, to receive the gratification of a telegraphic signal that she was no more! For the Monthly Magazine. JOURNAL of an OFFICER in the IRISH LEGION, lately serving in COLUMBIA. N the 26th of March, 1820, we landed at Rio dela Hacha, in the province of New Granada, which we found a new town,’ rather irregularly built, gloomy.in appearance, but con- veniently situated for trade, having a good auchorage and ‘safe harbour. From its central situation on the main, and its proximity to our West India islands, (heing only two or three days sail from the island of Jamaica,) it is better suited to our trade than most of Monruty Mac, No. 399. the other towns on terra firma; and also being the export town of the in- terior of that large province, and its towns of the interior, viz. Moreno, Ba- ranca Victoria, Fontseca, St. John, Manno, Beddelia, and, lastly, the city of Alvalea, bordering on the river Magdalena, as well as many others, too numerous to mention. We entered this town with very lit- tle opposition, although there were a fourteen-gun battery, a nine-gun bat- tery, and the strong fortress of Camena Salada. In this place we found valua- ble stores of sugar, rum, molasses, oil, B naval moe Journal of an Officer serving in Columbia. naval stores of all kinds, preserves, gold and silver lace, (a cargo having arrived for the use of the clergy in the interior,) jewellery and trinkets, pienty of provisions, turtle in great abun- dance; as for turtle, eighty pounds weight may be had for a dollar. Here we could trace, in every blood-stained wall, the tragical vestiges of the Poyais or Bucecaneer’s campaign, and the man- gled bones of his betrayed com- panions. The town of Riodela Hachais how mostly rebuilt. In the midst is a very fine square, where two regiments may be manceuvred; also a modern-built and commodious church and steeple. The natives are principally people of col ur; lazy, indolent, superstitious, and cruel, as appears from the manner of putting M‘Gregor’s people to death, after surrendering themselves pri- soners.—Here is an excellent mart for light, clothing, calicoes, hats, shoes, small cheese, machinery, cutlery, grist- mills, old muskets, ammunition, pow- der; shot, culinary utensils, planters and artizans tools, and filtering stones, —as the water here is so brackish and unwholesome, thatit must be filtered. Every thing in Spanish America was arranged for the comfort and ac- commodation of the rich and powerful, namely, the Spanish grandees, the clergy, &c. and no regard was paid to the comfort, or even the life, of slaves or citizens of inferior stations. A grandee at his pleasure might deprive any of the latter of property, liberty, and even life, with impunity; and a clergyman might do the same: but the day of oppression is gone by, and slavery atan end. A man of colour may look at his whiter lord without certain punishment: liberty has levelled all distinctions, unless what superior endowments and intellect bestow. Considering the natural gloominess and formal stateliness of the Spaniards and their offspring, I have been often surprised at their fondness for festivity and dancing, and glow- worm spright- liness,—as the night seems to illume them like the fire-fly or glow-worm, and makes them forget their crusty and formal stateliness.in their lewd fandangoes, midnight revels, and inde- cent boleros. You are surprised to see the gloomy fanatic, offering up his idolatrous orisons at the shrine of his wooden Madona, or other saint, in the course of the day, with seeming fer- vency and devotion, his thoughts bent [Aug. 1, on futurity, as soon as night approaches mingling in the lewd. revel, gayest of the_gay, obscenest of the obscene. Leaving Rio dela Hacha, we march- ed for Moreno, a small town in the in- terior, about twenty miles from the sea-coast, through parched plains. of an immense space and distance; ll the herbage is burnt up by the heat of the sun, presenting to the eye, as far as it can see, a dreary desert of most unfavourable aspect, without tree, rock, or animal, to arrest the view, unless the ant-bear, who sometimes comes to storm the castles or garrisons of these industrious insects. Here you may trace a path or road four inches wide, and sometimes three miles in length, cleared by those indefatigable insects, without a single particle to obstruct their marching or counter- marching to the guavoes and tamarind trees, on the blossoms and fruit of which they subsist, in lieu of corn, and are constantly passing and re-passing, even by night,—a good lesson to the indolent natives: they are as large as beetles in this country, and are very troublesome. to soldiers who are obliged to bivouac on the ground, as their bite is very pungent and sore; ticks also are more troublesome than the English bug, and will cling to ou. ? We now arrived at El Cruz, an Indian village or little settlement, consisting of a few huts, built of the sedgy leaves of the cocoa-nut tree: as to the few inbabitants that remained, we could easily judge of their absolute poverty, by their nakedness and want of domestic comforts, having but an earthen jar to keep water, a few cala- bashes, and one or two logs of wood to sit on; no hammock or bed to lie on, but a little thin mat, without any covering: this mat they weave from the bark of the saugra tree, on which the stinging wasp builds her nest; three arrows, lances, bows, and cow- skin nooses, to catch all kinds of cat- tle ; also three bridles, which they take great pains to decorate. Leaving these abodes of wretched- ness and poverty, but seeming con- tent, we pursued our march along roads, through a thick forest, kuee-deep in quick-sand, and half famished for want of water, not being able to pro- cure any for fifteen miles. We had to march under a tropical sun, almost smothered from the intolerable effluvia emitted by the stinkards, or opossums, over 1824.] over whose burrows we had to’ pass, and who took good care to give their visitors a very unwelcome reception: the emission of this scent is exceeding unpleasant to an European, being worse than the escape of gas from the pipes. Even the cattle seemed to go near their burrows with evident re- luctance. We arrived at Moreno exhausted from fatigue, where we halted a day ortwo. It being the Sabbath, I had the curiosity to go and see their mode of worship, in a handsome chapel, hung all round with images of saints, decorated with plumes of feathers of various colours very fancifully. Here was a clumsy Virgin, made of wood, and of the rudest workmanship, with astout infant in her arms ina Scottish highlander’s uniform, and a plume of ostrich feathers in his bonnet; I was much surprised at this, where I sup- posed the face of a Scot had never been seen, but was reminded, by an intelligent young Creole boy, that that costume once belonged to M‘Gregor, and was made an offering to the offend- ed Madona, for the use of her Son, in gratitude for inspiring this heretic to get his men intoxicated, and then abandon them to their enemies. The priest stood at the entrance to give his benediction to all those that left either Tipe plantains, sugar, rum, grapes, or fowl; on the forehead of each he sig- nificantly signed the cross, while a lusty negro lashed them about the head with a huge white horse-tail, dip- ped in water. All ranks now kneeled down, and the priest continued to say mass in broken Latin, pronounced after Spanish, neither one or the other quite intelligible to all present, nor to himself, [ believe, either. This cere- mony being over, we retired to our quarters, recommending Capt. Smyth, a Scotchman, to dress in the Highland costume, and pay the young Sawney Messiah a visit; but, this being too _hard a joke for him to bear, he con- sulted some of his countrymen then in the legion, who went at night, and un- robed the Messiah, and dressed him as an Indian. This had like to have caused much mischief among the su- perstitious Creoles, even the other Catholics did not like it. The people live in affluence and plenty; but are ignorant, superstitious, and false,— instruments of the priests perfidy, for whose treachery and defection they had their town burnt and demolished, Journal of an Officer serving in Columbia. 3 We left Baranca Victoria in April, and marched through a narrow road, cut by the natives, in order to catch hogs and cattle; two horses.could not pass abreast, but at several places interstices are scooped out large enough to admit two men, or even.a horse, where the natives hide them- selves, and can attack the hogs with success, and even the tiger, as the road is so narrow as to prevent his turning about, while the man can annoy him with ease from astage, erected inside the height. We have been assured that Indians sometimes destroy as many as ten tigers, whom they decoy by roast- ing horse-flesh, and carrying into those narrow roads by night. On the third day we arrived at a plain at the foot of a large mountain, where we encamped for the night, on the bank of the finest waterfall I ever beheld, on the brink of which were the largest trees I ever met with ; they are mahogany, and two of them, whose branches intersected one another, af- forded shelter to eight hundred of our men at one time. As the foliage pre- vented the rays of the sun from reach- ing us, our request to sleep, and spend another day here, was complied with, and we were very happy. Indeed we had the advantage of bathing, and the men had time to wash their linen, of which they stood in need. But night changed the scene; the trees were visited by groupes of green monkeys, who kept up such horrid chattering during the night, as prevented our en- joying a single moment’s rest until day, when we were beset by immense flocks of parrots, paroquets, and ma- caws, more noisy than our nocturnal visitors. I had an opportunity of wit- nessing the ingenuity and cunning of the Indian guides, one of whom pro- posed to rid us of the monkeys, pro- vided he got a handsome pen-knife as areward. He went outside the trees with a bottle, in which he put some pease; putting down his fingers now and then, he took out some, which he eat with seeming satisfaction ; leaving a few strewed around, he retired ; and the monkeys, who are very minute in their observance of man’s actions, de- scended very cautiously, and having found some of the pease, a quarrel en- sued; but one, more crafty than the rest, peeped into the bottle, and, de- termining to secure a good handful, thrust down his hand, and filling it, he sect up a titter, as he found he ¢ould not 4 Journal of an Officer serving in Columbia. not withdraw his hand, The Indian now ran and secured him, and all the tribe fled from branch to branch in evident avitation. Part of an old red jacket being procured, all hands went to work to make him a new suit of clothes, and, after being dressed, he was let loose in the branches among his astonished companions, who col- lected round him, and, gazing on him with curiosity for about five minutes, a busy scene ensued ; the other monkeys plucking branches, and flogging the soldier monkey, who jumped from brauch to branch, pursued by the whole commonwealth of monkeys, un- til they were out of sight. Thus the Indian ridded us of those pests. We daily’ saw different tribes, perhaps three tribes of different colours in one day; some were very mischievous, throwing pistachios, limes, and other fruits, at us. Our women rode on donkeys, one of which getting tired, and as beating would not make him go, he was aban- doned: the monkeys, as usual, were attentive spectators, and seeing the donkey left, they descended to have a ride; three or four dozen mounted to- gether, on his ears, neck, and every other part, and even two clung to his tail, while the others whipped and scratched bim. ‘The donkey, fright- ened by his novel treatment, acquired new speed, and began cantering, while his pursuers as nimbly plied him, until he came up to our rear braying. The monkeys now abandoned him, so dreadfully scratched and tor, that he never attempted to stop afterwards. We passed a large plain, and ar- rived at Baranca, the inhabitants of which received us kindly, owing per- haps to the commandant’s being blind, and unable to leave the town, which is a very pretty little place, but of a gloomy appearance, owing to the walls of the houses being built of the red elay, and covered with tiles of the same: in the midst of the square is a handsome church. In this town is every convenience to make life com- fortable: a fine river-fish in abundance, but the natives do not understand taking it, nor do they value it; some of the most delicious trout I ever tasted is found here, and other fish for which I know no name. Hereare also plenty of sugar-cane plantations, fruit in abundance, numerous herds of cattle on the plain, and immense herds of goats. ; {Aug. 1, _ Leaving this. town, we marched for Fontseca, and on our way fell in with some planters corteges. Some Ger- mans, loitering behind us, met a tragi- cal death; being misled into the enemy’s camp. We now arrived at the river under the town, the pass to which the Spaniards thought to-dis- pute, as well they might, had not cowardice prevailed there; it being commanded by an eminence and breastwork, so that twenty men might keep it against a host; the rapidity of the river was also in their favour,which carried several of our men away, but they were always preserved by the In- dians, whose dexterity on horseback was as surprising in water as on shore. We entered this little Paradise on the 19th of April: in this beautiful place is the town residence of the governor, with large stores belonging to the king, and several buildings. This was the only town in which I saw no chapel during my stay. This fortress was built on an elevated situation, com- manding an extensive prospect to the west, of wild scenery and picturesque novelty. Here are savannahs and fer- tile plantations as far as the eye can reach; and on one side, along’a deep and rapid river on the east, are im- mense plains, thinly wooded, on which the evening sun sets with a brilliancy and sombre glare unknown to the natives of happier climes, seem- ing one vast expanse of vivid fire or undulating waves of deep crimson,— a sea of blood, awfully grand, but dif- ficult to describe: here is a sizht for the poet, the painter, and philosopher, but too grand a subject, as colours and description must be feeble in attempting to do any kind of justice to this sublime scene. This place is healthy, owing perhaps to its elevated situation, and cleanliness of the houses; which are all tiled, even the square A Creole drummer was commandant here; what rank his suite was of, I never could learn. ‘ From Fontseca we marched to St. John’s, another pretty town, about eighteen miles from the former, which appears to be the usual distance from one town to another. In this place we were opposed by the Spaniards, who had been joined by those who had abandoned their houses; but their op- position lasted only a short time, and they abandoned their houses and fled. In this town are some elegant-built houses, and barracks to contain 2000 men, 1$24.J men, witha gymnasium, for protecting them while at drill from the sun: This town is also onan elevated) situation, but does not command so sublime a prospect as Fontseca. ' Hearing the Spaniards were assem- bled at the little town of Marino, we countermarched by night through deep and heavy roads, nearly up to our hips in sludge and wet sand, along the plains: on those immense plains I saw the largest flocks of sheep, I suppose, in the world, as in one enclosure I equid count over 30,000, all one man’s property; they are very small, as four men -had always.a sheep for their rations, We arrived at Marino at day-break, just as the Spaniards were quitting it, some of whom we took prisoners, and others lost their lives in escaping. We found here every thing in abun- dance. ‘The town is mean, and badly built ; but the people are very rich and comfortable.’ There were immense plantations of sugar, Indian corn, plantains, cocoa-nut trees, papaws, mammy-apples, melon-beds of various kinds, sweet and sour sops, pine-ap- ples, mangoes, and many other fruits too numerous to mention. I also re- marked that Chili pepper grew here in greater perfection than hitherto ob- served on the main. We left this place with great reluctance, as we lived like fighting cocks; even brandy, rum, and immense quantities of tobacco, were stored there, which was destroyed for want of means to carry it away. We left Marino at sunset, and arrived at the little town of Beddelia in two days after. In passing one of those plains, our Creoles got orders to secure a drove of cattle; from the wild and untractable ferocity of them, I thought this impossible, but here I was undeceived, by the dexterity and ad- dress of our Indian guides in throwing the noose or sling. _ Every man mounted, with one of those nooses, made of cow-skin thongs, about thirty or forty yards in length, galloped on, and headed the beast pointed out to him, which he bad no sooner done than his companion, who remained ready to noose him, stood in his stir- rups, and threw the noose, fifteen or twenty yards, over the beast’s horns, with such unerring aim/and incredible dexterity as seldom to miss their ob- ject. In this manner were sixty head of cattle noosed, until a leather thong, about three feet in length, with ; 2 Journal of an Officer serving in Columbia. 5 a log affixed, was tied to each beast’s nose, by boring two holes through their nostrils; and this log threw them down when they attempted to run away. The greatest feat of activity 1 saw performed, was by our principal wahira, or Indian guide: a huge untractable bull, having broke loose from the Creoles, bounded along the plain with great speed; Rincoon mounted his grey horse, and pursued him: on coming up with him he jumped on the ground, seized the beast by the tail, and, when he had got sufficient hold, watching an opportunity, he bounded from the earth with such velocity as to whirl the bull round; on the second motion, with a swing, he took the beast from his footing, and landed him on his’ back, to the astonishment of every person who saw him perform this act of dexterity and strength; as the cattle in this country are much larger than in England, and a lean beast will weigh upwards of 1000 lbs. This account of the Indian’s strength is almost incredible, but is equally true; and I am sure there exists not an European who could do the same thing. Beddelia now appeared, and the inhabitants did not seem disposed to side with either party. The town is small: the people seemed happy, and lived easy, but indolent. Next day we proceeded on our route to Alvalca, where we expected to be joined by General Bolivar ; and on the following evening we arrived at Wa- hira settlement, at the end of the plain. All those Indians, being friendly tribes, came out to meet us, and lead us to their community. Here I had a good opportunity of seeing the cus- toms, manners, and mode of living, amongst those people. Their settle- ment was on the bank of a river, their huts being built in front of the enclo- sures made for the protection of their goats, sheep, and fowls, enclosed by the tall prickly pear, which grows from seed; the only trouble being to mark out the place in the rainy season, and in the course of a few months the fence is impenetrable, and grown above the height of aman. ‘They take very little pains to cultivate any thing, as they live chiefly by hunting, fishing, and what they can plunder. These people are good-natured, but easily ir- irtated, and vindictive; they are fleshy, the men have large breasts like the women, about the feet they are better made, are very soft-featured, anal rom Journal of an Officer serving in Columbia. from the whining manner they speak, you would be led. to suppose them always crying or moaning. They lie together in groupes, and show no symptoms of modesty or forbearance before strangers; nor will the men seruple to oblige a stranger with a bedfellow, provided the reward. be tantamount to the favour ; but, as nei- ther our men or the Creoles seemed to prize the Wahira ladies, they were left to their more easy lords. This tribe came from Peru about three years be- fore, for no other reason than one of them having been tarred and feathered hy a boat’s crew, for thieving a hat- buckle. They amounted to about 200 in all, and were very useful and trust- worthy, and could be depended on to carry despatches to any distance. They could hardly fix their abode on a spot more favoured by nature than this, yet they were preparing to depart. Here we got abundance of ¢asso, or beef dried in the sun, and cured with lime-juice; also eggs, fowls, plenty of doves, silyer pheasants, (with which this country abounds, and, being ex- cellent marksmen with their arrows, they seldom miss them,) and guanas, to which, from their likeness to the lizard, | felt a degree of antipathy, but, conquering it, I found them eat more tender even than chicken; the Indians prefer the macaw to those other birds. Here we found the small peacock and white heron domesticated. From the manner they supplied us the two even- ings we stopt, (sending out fifteen or sixteen men to kill fowl, and forage for other things,) I suppose they can live comfortably without any industry but hunting. Next morning I accom- panied these people to chase the mountain- goat and mountain - deer. Six or seven place themselves in am- bush on the rocky tracts where those creatures resort ; others hunt the plains with dogs trained for the purpose ; and some mount the highest trees, to watch their motions, and direct. the hunters to the path they are taking on the rocks, who always form a barrier, to prevent their proceeding. In. this manner they take and destroy innu- merable herds of goats and deer: the deer of this province are beautifully dappled on a dun skin, and very saga- cious in their own preservation. _On our return we found our men had marched, having received orders during our absence; we waited to re- fresh ourselves, and were just -pre- [Aug. 1, paring to follow the route, when a scout arrived, and had conference with the chief of his tribe, who ran in con- fusion and told us, that the Spaniards had notice of our being left behind, and would soon pay us a visit, but he would outwit them ; so saying, he took out three jackets, and clothed as many Indians in them, with some chacoe caps belonging to men who had died. We proceeded about eight miles, until we came to a wood, when another In- dian joined us, and held conference with our guide, who informed us that the Spaniards were in ambush about half a league a-head, and that we must quit our horses, which he led into the thicket, and soon returned to us; he then scooped a hollow place large enough to contain each of us, which hie. covered with sand and leaves; he also wanted our fowling-pieces, but we would not give them up, as we appre- hended some treachery. Henow gave his orders to the Indians who were. to personate us, and couched himself alongside us in the same manner, de- siring us to be still and breathe softly, and we should see a good chase; which we soon did, as we distinctly heard the shouts of Spaniards pursuing the fu- gitive Indians, who soon passed us full gallop, with their pursuers about half a mile in their rear. The Indian raised himself a little, and counted the horsemen as they passed on. After some time he softly said, ‘‘ There are two yet missing, but we must not re- main here: out of forty there passed but thirty-eight;” counting the num- bers on his fingers, he held up two, and then bounded away from us, but soon appeared again with the horses, which we mounted, and followed him in full gallop: he now desired us not to at- tempt firing, unless we perceived they had firelocks. We soon came in sight of the two Spaniards, one of whom mounted, and rode away; the other’s horse being lame, and not able to pro- ceed, he took tohisheels. The Indian made signs that we should pursue the man on foot, while he pursued the horseman; we soon overtook the former, and, looking round, we per- ceived the Indian galloping back, dragging the strangled Spaniard after him, whom he had noosed with the cat- tle-leash, and pulled from his horse: he wanted to lance the other, but we would not suffer him. We made.the Spaniard mount the horse of his com- rade, and told him, that if he attempted to 1824.] to play any pranks, we would noose him too. We now pursued our jour- ney as fast as possible, the Indian still dragging the corpse of the Spaniard, until he came to a river, when, ap- proaching the middle of the stream, he cut the noose, and let go the body. We now pursued our route at a slower ' pace, and were overtaken by the other indians, who were quite metamor- phosed, as they had resumed their own dresses, and hid their disguise. They rode back, through the midst of the Spaniards, without suspicion: two of them proceeded with us, and the rest returned with our best wishes. We now came to the most rapid river we had hitherto seen, our men being halted until Rincoon would arrive. The Indians joined their cow- leashes together, and, swimming across, made them fast to the trees on both sides, and thus formed a double cordon: they now fixed a cane basket, into which they put a soldier, and in this manner five at a time were trans- ported over, an Indian swimming alongside, and keeping the thongs wet, as the rapid motion of the baskets would set fire tothem. In this manner they transported 900 men and women before night, without much fatigue. To get the cattle over was the next difficulty, as they could not be forced into the river, but this also was. easy to the Indian; getting a cow-skin, he plunged into the river, leaving the horns above the water, and he was in- stantly followed by every head of cattle. On the following evening we arrived at the city of Alvalca, after a march of difficulty and fatigue almost unprece- dented, but presenting to Europeans more sublime prospects than any other part of the globe. We now had aview of the Andes in all their glory, wild- ness, and sublimity. Alvalca isa very large and populous city; the inhabi- tants seemed comfortable and rich, and in their manners are refined and easy. Here is a large distillery for rum, and spacious warehouses for In- dian goods, macaroni, and even broad French cloths, We found several men here who had deserted from the 7st, 89th, and many other regiments of Whitelocke’s brigade, from Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. who had married and settled in the country, and had their families in this delightful spot. We might have remained, if the demon of war and slaughter would Cump of Paulus démylius near London. ‘south, 205. 7 allow us. The fevers, agues, and other diseases in the lower district, are wholly unknown here; and the pros- pects are perhaps bolder than the Alps, Appennines, or Pyrennees, can present. —=a To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR, i seggmcslee the medium of your respectable publication, I hope you will permit me to record where the site of an interesting object of un- doubted Roman original, was lately discovered; at one period of great import to the destiny of this country, as will presently appear, but which is now completely metamorphosed into a vile brick-field. About four or five furlongs to the north-west by north of White Conduit- house, in the path or track leading to Copenhagen-house, on the left hand or west side, and directly opposite to a line of genteel detached white cottages, which run from east to west across Barnsbury-park, and where the most western garden-wall terminates the line, is situated a plot of ground, dis- tinguished lately by a high bank and a ditch on each side, describing nearly a square, of the following dimensions measured on the inside. The east, 106 paces ; north, 195; west, 179; and the Nearly central rose a circular mound of earth several feet above the general level of the sur- rounding soil. This mound or eleva- tion was occupied by the general’s tent, as the commander of the army, and as the court or preiorium for the administration of civil justice within his camp for the period: by the deno- mination of pretorium, such eminences within camps were called, and are now commonly so _ distinguished. Within the boundary-line of this camp arose two fine springs of pure watcr, which, before their leaving it, were joined in one stream, aud were then permitted to discharge themselves through a fissure at the south west angle. This camp is understood to have. been formed and occupied by the ac- complished general Paulus Aimylius in the reign of Nero, at the time when he obtained a decided victory over the united forces of the Iceni and Trino- bantes, under Boadicea, and her bro- ther-in-law, the wise and just husband of her amiable sister Venusia, by some named Dunnorix. For 3 Camp of Paulus Emylius near London. For in the reign of Nero, the tribute demanded as due from Britain to Rome; and which, by-the-bye, had never been regularly paid since the time of Claudius; the imperial col- lectors could not recover or receive, but their authority and force had met with contempt from the islanders. The Roman treasury formed the de- sign, in conjunction with the senate, effectually to subjugate the Britains, by rooting out from among them the only stimulus to public and native liberty remaining. Their vengeance was directed against religion, and its professors, the Druids, who, in their admonitions to the people, kept the sacred flame alive in them, and in their princes. The execution of this bloody mandate was confided to Paulus Aimy- lius; who, after its execution, and the destruction of their sacred groves in Mona, that is, Anglesey in Wales, hastened to the vicinity of the flourish- ing colony of Londinium, to iis re- lief; but, before his arrival, the infu- riated Boadicea had put all the inhabi- tants, as well Romans as Britons, and many strangers who had settled there for the benefit of its commerce and the Roman protection, to the amount, as we are told, of 75,000, to the most cruel, unheard-of, and igno- minious, deaths; and she had consumed the colony, their residence, which Paulus Aimylius saw smoking in ruins, on his arrival to relieve it, which place he had been very anxious to pre- serve, hastening by forced marches from Caernarvonshire. Boadicea and her forces had gone to Verulamium, to perform the same indiscriminate slaughter in that municipium. In the mean time Aimylius made good his station in the camp above described; whilst Boadicea, and her ally, hastened hack after the destruction of Verula- mium, where she had exhausted the remaining portion of the vial of deadly wrath, whose effervescence London had first experienced. She with her ally, and their troops, to an immense amount, hastened back to Middlesex; their forces overspread all the intermediate space between Highgate, Hampstead, and the neigh- bouring heights, and London, Aimy- lius was stationed in his camp in an advantageous position, which forms the subject of this paper. It need not be said that the Britons had brought to the field of action their children and their wives. in wains, &e. to behold [Aug. 1, their anticipated victory ; so sanguine were their minds in the superiority of number in their forces, which, with the spectators they had brought into the field, are said to have amounted to no less than 800,000. With their fate, and that of their commander, history informs us. But it may behove the writer to observe, that he has under- stood the sharpest contest occurred on the acclivity of that rising ground now occupied by Pentonville, contending for the adjacent heights, which the military judgment of Aumylius had se- cured. And that the ford of the river Fleet was a scite of the severest action, the fleet being then overflowed with the purple flood of life, from richest British veins; the dead bodies of the numerous slain then serving as a bridge to either party, to cross the track of the stream ; whence, it is probable, it obtained its present name from traditional re- lations ; that is, Battle-bridge. The writer of the above is indebted for its chief incidents to his worthy and good friend Dr. W. O. Pughe, the celebrated Cambrian scholar; to a book, comparatively lately brought to light, said to have been written by Nennius, discovered in the Papal library in the Vatican; and to the cele- brated tragedy of Boadicea. He has one more motive beyond those already declared, why he is anxious the circumstances above -re- lated should have publicity, which is for the purpose of affording light to the ingenious writers of topograpbical and local histories, who have fre- quently fell into errors respecting those circumstances, they having occurred in so dark a period of our history: and those descriptions that could be understood, were worded in such ge- neral terms, and the scite described found to be answerable to numerous situations, that no local place could be fixed upon. Mr. Clutterbuck, in his very luminous History of Herts; fell into this error, at the time he ingenn- ously confessed the dilemma above no- ticed, in which writers were placed. That gentleman imagining, that, as he knew of the contest between Emylius and Boadicea took place at about the period of her destruction of Verula- mium, he conceived it might probably have occurred in his district of histori- cal recognition; and he was, indeed, rather justified in presuming it might have occurred in the vicinity of St. Alban’s, had not Dr. Pugle, from his superior 1824.] Plan to restore the London Workhouse to its Original Purposes. 9 superior ancient British information, ascertained the precise local scite, which is above given by F. L. WILLIAMS. —_ To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR REGRET that a variety of engage- meénts has prevented me from sending earlier in the present month a communication, invited by one of your respectable correspondents, which is now at your service. For the satisfaction of your friendly correspondent Investigator, I now transcribe a copy of ‘the Beggar’s Petition,” as it was originally written by the Rev. Thomas Moss, from Shaw’s “History of Staffordshire,’ vol. ii. p. 238: a neatly executed engraving, of a decrepit old man leaning upon erttches, is prefixed. THE BEGGAR. jnopemque paterni Et laris, et fundi. He Pity the sorrows of a poor old man, , Whose trembling limbs have borne him to your oor, Whose days are dwindled to the sho:test span, Oh! give relief, and heaven will bless your store- These tatter’d clothes my poverty bespeak, These hoary locks proclaim my lengthen’d years, And many a furrow in my grief-worn cheek Has been the channel to a stream of tears. Yon house, erected on the rising ground, With hen! pting aspect, drew me from my road; For plenty there a residence has found, And grandeur a magnificent abode. Hard is the fare of the infirm and poor! Here craving for a morsel of their bread, A pamper d menial forc’d me from the door, ‘o seek a shelter in an humbler shed. Oh take me to your hospitable dome, Keen blows the wind, and piercing is the cold! Short is my passage to the friendly tomb, For lam poor, and miserably old. Should I reveal the source of every grief, If soft humanity e’er touch’d your breast, Your hands would not withhold the kind relief, And tears of pity could not be represt. Heaven sends misfortune,—why should we repine? *Tis heaven has brought me to the state you see ; And your condition may be soon like mine, — The child of sorrow and of misery. A little farm was my paternal lot, _ Then like the lark I sprightly hail’d the morn; But, ah! oppression fore’d me from my cot, My cattle died, and blighted was my corn. mrp cieusiiter! once the comfort of my age! ur’d by a villain from her native home, {s cast abandon’d on the world’s wide stige, And doom’d in scanty poverty to roam. My tender wife! sweet soother of my care! Sruck with sad anguish at the stern decree, Petl,—lingering fell,—a victim to despair, And left the world to wretchedness and me. Pity.the sorrows of a poor old man,’ . hose trembling limbs have borne him to your fe dwindled to the shortest span, Ohi! give relief, und heaven will bless your store. Iam not able to communicate any additional infurmation concerning the time when this poem was written. It Montury Maa, No. 399. deserves consideration, however, that the friend of Mr. Moss, whose letter has been quoted in the first page of this volume, and who declared in the Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. Ixx. p. 41, “that he had authority to state, that he wrote it about the age of twenty-three,” referred the readers of that article to Mr. Moss himself, who was at that time “ Minister of Tren- tham,” for the truth and confirmation of bis statement. I judge from per- sonal recollection of him, that he was about seventy years of age at the time of his decease; and have ascertained, by a certificate copied from the register of burials, that the Rev. T. Moss was interred in the cemetery adjoining to the parish church of King’s Swinford, in the county of Stafford, on the 11th of December, 1808. It is to be lament- ed that no memorial distinguishes the spot where he reposes, as he was not only admired as a poet, but also de- servedly esteemed as a man of exem- plary character, and as an acceptable preacher. James Scort, Cradby, near Stourbridge ; June 24, 1824. —_—— For the Monthly Magazine. PLAN for RESTORING the LONDON WORK- HOUSE to its ORIGINAL VALUABLE PURPOSES. Gut WILLIAM Hick, esq. chair- man of the Special Committee appointed to consider the petitions of the several parishes of this city rela- tive to the London Workhouse, in re- spect of forming an institution for the reception of houseless poor, and the ap- plicability of the said workhouse to that purpose, made the following commu- nication to the Committee on the 24th day of April, 1824. Many excellent institutions in this metropolis have from time to time been founded and endowed with am- ple means to relieve the necessities of the poor and destitute, which reflect the highest honour on their projectors as benefactors of mankind. But, although much good has doubtless re- sulted from these institutions, a varicty of causes have combined to render it expedient that an asylum should be established for the immediate relief of houseless.and exhausted sufferers; and the expediency of such an undertaking has been lately demonstrated by the beneficial consequences which re- sulted from the places of refuge for the houseless poor, erected under the pa- C tronage 10 Plan to restore the London Workhouse to its Original Purposes. [ Aug. 1, tronage of many public-spirited and benevolent persons. Iam the more en- couraged to urge the adoption of a permanent establishment, and espe- cially as various circumstances occur- red to prevent those asylums from affording permanent relief; and seeing that an institution established on sim1- lar principles of philanthropy, in order to administer instant protection to houseless and unemployed vagrants at all times till they can be removed to their parishes, or be placed in a condi- tion to exert their industry, would re- move a nuisance from our public streets, and be the means of preventing the commission of crimes. To accomplish this desirable object it has occurred to my mind that the present London Workhouse affords faci- lities not inconsistent with the design of its original establishment, which, so long since as the year 1702, was repre- sented to be ‘‘to receive such as were accustomed at nights to lie under bulks and stalls in the streets, or where else they could find shelter, to the no small hazard of their limbs and lives.” In the execution of our laws re- lating to the poor, it is to be regretted that, in many instances, the persons who by those laws are appointed to relieve the indigent, being controlled by a committee or vestry, frequently use every means of getting rid of im- portunities for relief, and particularly the applications of those who are termed casual poor; and it frequently happens that the objects legitimately entitled to parochial relief render themselves by their conduct totally unworthy of receiving it: the parish- officers are often induced to regard with suspicion every applicant, and sometimes repulse those as impostors who are actually objects of commise- ration. Many parishes having astated day to receive and pay the poor, it hap- pens that, when application to the officer for relief is made during the interval of time immediately previous to the meeting, the pauper commonly meets with a rebuke, and receives a shilling, or at most two shillings, to maintain a wife and family until the day of appearance before the Board, whence they are frequently dismissed with little or no assistance. Other distressed objects assemble in some wretched receptacle, where no discri- mination is observed between vice and poverty, and where the price of the lodging is from two-pence to. six- pence per night; and, if they have not money, their apparel is taken from them in lieu ; and, after they are thus plundered by the keepers of these receptacles, who are in general devoid of all sympathy, and callous to every humane feeling, they are turned out almost naked into the streets ; if, there- fore, a gratuitous shelter were afforded to these wretched houseless, it is evi- dent that good must be the ultimate result. It would be an endless task to enu- merate all the circumstances which may place persons in such a condition as might render them fit objects for reception into the proposed institution ; but it may be necessary to advert particularly to such persons as are discharged from hospitals and prisons. Amongst the former there are many cases which call imperatively for re- lief: I allude to those persons who, for the want of relations or friends, are discharged, and find themselves in the midst of the world destitute of money, friends, or home of any kind, at the same time exposed to the strongest temptations in order to find the means of procuring a lodging and subsistence till they are able to obtain some situa- tion, which, from their former good character, they are naturally led to expect. And with regard to females thus circumstanced, many are the artifices and temptations of the profli- gate to seduce them from the paths of virtue, and to plunge them into crime and guilt, which, under their existing destitution, they find themselves una- ble to resist. The first steps to vice are seldom voluntary; the destitute female does not become abandoned from choice; she contemplates the prospect before her with dismay and horror, and would gladly shun the hopeless misery which presents itself to her view; and therefore the feelings of humanity, as well as the laws of civilization, and the dictates of Chris- tianity, demand that the friendless female should not be suffered to rush into the courses of vice from necessity, to languish in misery, or expire in despair, for want of the kind hand of benevolence to uphold her. Hence, if a temporary asylum only were afforded to these objects for a few days, or weeks if necessary, they would be sheltered from danger and seduction, and be enabled to look for- ward with confidence to brighter prospects and more auspicious periods: their 1824.] Plan to restore the London Workhouse to its Original Purposes. i their spirits, which before were languid and depressed, would be revived, and their best energies would be exerted in endeavouring to procure their liveli- hood in an. honest and respectable manner. There are also many unfortunate persons acquitted at the sessions, or dismissed after examinations before the magistrates, who are turned adrift without shelter or resources. The innocent and the guilty are alike aban- doned to the world, and of necessity become vagrants and thieves. One object, therefore, of the proposed insti- titution, would be to find active em- ployment for persons of this class, or to see that they were conducted to their respective parishes. It may not be unnecessary to ob- serve, that the proposed institution might be the means of receiving, clothing, educating, and otherwise employing, vagrant and other children, who have no home or legal settle- ment. In taking a review of the situation of the London Workhouse and premises as affording accommodation for the reception of the houseless poor, it ap- pears to me that there is sufficient room to make (ata trifling expense) suitable classifications for every de- scription of persons proposed to be received therein: 4. Those who are in immediate want. 2. Those sent from the hospitals, or discharged from service without notice. 3. Those sent from the prisons. 4. Those that may be sent by magis- trates as undeserving punishment by con- finement in Bridewell or the House of Correction. ‘5. Vagrant, ‘deserted, and houseless, children. In order to carry into effect the ob- ject I have suggested, and to alter the present system and government of the London Workhouse, it may be requi- site to apply.to the legislature for re- pealing the Act of the 13th and 14th of Charles the Second, chapter 12th, so far as regards the workhouse in Lon- don, and to grant other and more extensive powers; and in that case I would recommend particularly, in order to counteract the local prejudice and apprebension of injury that might -be excited in the parish where the institution might be established, that ‘the same, together with such other places of a similar description as it might be found necessary to appoint in other parts of the metropolis, should be made extra-parochial; and, as I do not propose that such institutions should be held out. as a permanent abode likely to induce objects to seek for reception therein with that view; but, on the contrary, as an asylum for a time only, until other employment can be found for the parties, or they can be removed to their respective parishes ; I think it would not be diffi- cult under the circumstances to procure from the legislature a power for the governors or managers to administer an oath to the paupers and indigent with regard to their places of settle- ment, which oath should be conclusive as relating to the institution; and. the governors or managers should be em- powered to remove the pauper to his parish at the expense of the institution in the first instance, but to be after- wards repaid by the parish to which the pauper may properly belong; and, in order to prevent as much as possible any vagrant or pauper becoming a second time troublesome to the institu- tion, or obnoxious to the public, a register should be kept, in which should be entered the name and description ° of every person received into the insti- tution, and any particular cireum- stance relating to them respectively, and the manner in which they have been disposed of, and describing the parish to which they have been re- moved. By this means the governors Or managers would be enabled to as- certain whether the cause of the pau- per’s subsequent reception into the institution has arisen from the officers of the parish to which the vagrant or pauper may have been removed, not having properly carried into effect the Poor Laws of the country. With regard to the government.of this institution, I would earnestly re- commend, that the same should be thrown open to the public ; and that, in addition to the Lord Mayor, the aldermen, or any given number of them, and any portion of the members of the Common Council as may be thought fit, any person contributing to a certain amount should be admitted a governor in the same manner as in the Royal Hospitals; and, as it is not my intention in suggesting this establish- ment in the least to interfere with any other charitable institution, or to throw any impediment in the way of the promoters and supporters of those in- stitutions, or to which their exertions, although they may come within the scope 12 acope of what I am anxious to em- brace, but rather to aid and assist those exertions, and to extend the means of accomplishing the object they are so desirous of effecting. With respect to the necessary funds, lam confident that the object of the institution need only be made known to excite such a feeling of benevolence in the public mind, as, in addition to the present London workhouse and its permanent revenues, sanctioned and supported by that wonted liberality on the part of the public which has ever been conspicuous in works of this na- ture, will fully answer every desired end, and can give no better proof than referring to the result of a recent occa- sion before alluded to in this address, when a call was made upon them for atemporary shelter only during an in- clement season for the destitute and houseless ; and I cannot, I think, con- clude my address to you upon this sub- ject, better than by quoting the ex- pressions used by the goveruors of the . London Workhouse in the account published by them in the year 1702: ‘If the relieving and protecting the virtuous, and preventing habits of idle- ness, theft, debauchery, profaneness, Re cet Birmingham Musical Festivai. fAug. 1, and other immoralities, and sowing the seeds of industry, honesty, sobriety, piety, and virtue, in others, and the finding employment and preventing begging in the streets, be works ae- ceptable to God and man, and tend to the reformation, happiness, and wel- fare, of succeeding generations, it is hoped so great, so good, and excellent, undertakings, will receive suitable en- couragement, aid, and assistance.” —=__—— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR, HE following document is official, and therefore needs no farther voucher; the only alteration I have made is the addition of the third column to assist in the comparative amounts; and I request its insertion as deserving, in my opinion, a more per- manent record, and more extensive circulation, than the temporary papers of the day can bestow. It was written at the time the circumstances took place; but, as the Committee have only within these few days published their statement of the last receipts and payments, the account would have been incomplete without it. SS EO LT BIRMINGHAM MUSICAL FESTIVAL. Yeur. Gross Receipts. ME eo 1778 800 0 0 Part paid to St. Paul’s Chapel, 1784 aco no. 0 1787 1,980 0 O 1790 1,965 0 O 1793 Racine temas by fire 1796 9,044 0 0 1799 9,544.0 0 1802 3,820 17 0 1805 ao22. GY 4 1808 5,511 12 22 1811 6,680 2 9 1814 7,124 12 O 1817 8,746 6 9 1820 9,483 4 7 1825 At,15ty, 9479 It thus is manifest, that to raise the amount of 5,806/. for the use of the hospital, an expense is incurred of no less than 5,308/.; and the sum pro- duced from the thirteen festivals since their commencement, is—Receipts, 66,562/. lis. 44d.—Expenses, 31,8821. 2s, 43d.—Profit, 34,680/. 9s. leaving barely 1,400/. excess beyond one half Paid Expenses. to the Hospital. oS de & a. dd. eee 170 0 @ 622 0 0 7038 0 O 1,016 0 0 964 0 0 1,006 5 4 958 14. 8 1,147 0 0 897 0 0 1,074 0 0 1,470 0 0 1,439 19 8 2,380 17 4 2,019 8 5 2,202 17 11 2,253 12 » 6% 3,257 19 8 5,050 12 9 3,629 10 0 4,012 16 10 3,111 15 2 4,449 15 11 4,296 10 10 4,481 13 8 5,001 10 11 5,308 17 3 5,806 12 6 of the total receipts. And, if to these we add the incidental and contingent expenses, I have no doubt that nearly, if not altogether, 40,0001. is expended, to produce the 5,806/. for the charity. These are the expenses of preparation and travelling, of board and lodgings, of new and elegant attire for the ladies, besides the purchases made for a sents 1824.) sents or otherwise, in consequence of the opportunities afforded, and the hilarity excited, by such a general display of magnificence and joy. Orif we take the amount at 30,000/. I speak with confidence of being then within compass; and thus, for every pound in charity, we spend five in extravagant profusion, and “lay the flattering unction to our souls,” that, together with national splendour and opulence, we are equally improving in national sympathy and benevolence. To the eye of the calm observer, it pre- sents, however, a different aspect; and, cynical as it may appear, I shall ven- ture to expose myself to the imputation by a few remarks of a contrary ten- dency. ‘Where then is this delirium to stop? The efforts of the managing committee, and other friends to the cause, have been gratuitous, long continued, and indefatigable; what has met the pub- lic eye is sufficient to prove their great and praiseworthy exertions; besides the labours of which the pub- lic must, from necessity, be unac- quainted. From the commencement of the plan, the trouble, the expenses, and the charge for admission, have been steadily on the increase ; and the feverish excitement has, at each suc- ceeding period, appeared to be wound up to its utmost capabilities. All other public and patriotic claims must, for the time, give place to this para- mount duty; and the infatuation bears down, in too many instances, every principle of individual prudence, ho- nour, and integrity. It is now disco- vered, that no advance in the price of admission can prevent such an influx of applications, that our churches and theatres are deficient in the requisite size; and, before the next triennial meeting, it is in contemplation to en- large one of the present churches, or to erect a new one for the purpose, —thus anticipating an expense from 5,000 to 20,000/. as the case may be, If this be not an unnatural and per- nicious state of public feeling, baneful in a high degree to the general happi- ness of the community, then the best maxims of morality, philosophy, and Yeligion, are all a mere farce; then luxury, and all its inseparable vices, should be rapturously welcomed; and then all the wholesome restraints of prudence, economy, virtue, and patri- otism, should be banished from our erceds, and from our bosoms. The 1 Birmingham Musical Festival. 13 tinsel pageantry of fashionable life, always encroaching on the public mind, is making the same rapid ad- vances throughout the whole mass of Society as our musical festivals exhibit wherever they are undertaken All ranks and conditions emulating their more wealthy competitors; their sole ambition and delight consisting in the display of a gorgeous and dazzling ap- pearance, to hide the deformity of their venality or insignificance. Witness the increasing splendour of all our wa- tering places,—the incalculable num- ber of public and private carriages,— the prodigality of our public feasts,— the din of music issuing from almost every house one passes,—with the swarm of dandies, each mounted on his ‘‘ bit of blood,” and capering to the annoyance of the humble pedestri- ans. Time has been when the old scale of morals had some influence on society. Iremember being told in my youth, from the lips of parental tender- ness, and even sometimes from the pulpit, that the only way to ensure happiness was to reduce our wants, and to cultivate that equanimity of mind that should prefer the substantial enjoyments of domestic retirement to the gorgeous trappings of ambition and folly. That the satisfactions of con- scious integrity were infinitely superior to the empty applause and admiration of a giddy and deluded multitude ; and that the maxims which were best for an individual to pursue, were equally applicable to society at large in all its possible combinations and numbers. But see now the artificial and excessive stimulants employed to pervert this sober order of things through every stage of society as con- nected with private life, to the sacri- fice of every generous and noble prin- ciple and feeling of the heart. Nor is it possible to avoid noticing the contrast exhibited on the grand political drama of our public affairs. By a return made from the Insolvent Debtor’s Court to a select committee of the House of Commons, May, 1822, it appeared that the whole number of persons discharged under the Act, was 15,249,--the gross amount of their debts was 10,979,9431. 2s. 9id.—the gross amount of their property got in by tke assignees, 60,084/. ls. 2Qhd. making not five farthings in the pound, The Act was passed in the Ist year of George IV.1820. ‘The only inferences which can be drawn from this glaring fact, 14 fact, are, either that the means of sub- sistence in the mercantile and manu- facturing parts of the population are very difficult to procure, or that dissi- pation has attained. a demoralizing and fatal ascendaney which cannot be too strongly reprobated and exposed, or that they-are both united to pro- duce one general scene of national degradation and misery. The fluctua- tions in the distresses and comforts of the poor are now, and have for some time been, considerably in their fa- vour ; but look to Ireland for that per- manent misery that must inevitably follow our artificial and preposterous arrangements. From the report of the select committee, ordered July 16, 1823, we learn, that the districts in which the distress was found most urgent, were equal in extent to half the superficial extent of all Ireland, and that considerably more than one half of the entire population of these districts depended upon charity for their support. Among other curious and extraordinary discoveries by the commissioners, they found that the population could be made to subsist upon “something less than one penny per head per day ;” and that even this inhuman allowance could not be pro- eured by the sufferers themselves, but must be supplied by English bounty! though potatoes were then selling, in the county of Cork, on the testimony of Sir James Anderson, at the rate of seven pounds for one halfpenny- In many districts labour was eagerly offered for two-pence a-day from a population well worthy of a better fate. Ardent, submissive, and grate- ful for the smallest attentions of their benefactors, but driven to desperation from the absolute want of the neces- saries of life. All the evidence bear- ing ample and willing testimony to the good disposition of the people, all pre- ferring the wages of labour to chari- table dependance. How is it possible the public should remain satisfied, and express no de- testation of the unfeeling monopoly of the bounties of nature, that first creates the distress, and then insults the help- less sufferers? With by far the rich- est church-establishment in the world, the most inflexible and unaccommo- dating in. its demands, and the most unjust because of its partialities; this is ‘contrasted with by far the greatest portion of public misery that despotism and cruelty can any where else exhi- Birmingham Musical Festival. [Aug. 1, bit.. And yet ours is a land of eiviliza- tion and christianity,—of compliment- ary adulation,—of enlightened days and happy prospects,—of missionary zeal and heart-throbbing anxiety for the everlasting welfare of the untu- tored pagans. Millions of Bibles are scattered in every portion of the habi- table globe, which, if read at home, would teach some precepts which have never flashed upon the conviction of their ardent circulators, who continue to revel in all the luxurious refine- ments of modern haughtiness and in- sensibility.—“ Sell all that thou hast, and give to the poor;” ‘*‘ Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so unto them;” ** How hardly shall a rich man enter into the kingdom of heaven.” These commands or admonitions, however incredible it may appear, are really to be found in that book, which, though it . may be thrust upon the consciences of the poor, has so little influence upon those who are so much its pretended advocates and admirers. Will it.be said that these things are entirely out of our reach, and that no personal sacrifices we, as individuals, could make, could be rendered availa- ble towards removing the cause of the distress; and that, therefore, it is visionary and absurd to expect from human nature, what humanity itself will not call upon us to perform? But is no distress or folly to rouse our feelings but what comes immediately home to ourselves? Is no considera- tion to be given when tke gangrene has already fixed itself in one of our own extremities; or shall the individual continue his fantastic vagaries because a mortification has only threatened to seize upon his frame? Is it possible we can ayoid the contagion,—or is no sympathy due to our political kindred? If, indeed, all our time and all our efforts are to be spent in frivolous or unproductive. amusements, then, cer- tainly, we can have none to spare for duty ; and, after witnessing with indif- ference the attacks of calamity and oppression upon our distant brethren, we must eventually submit to the same inflictions ourselves. As one lamentable proof of the inor- dinate and selfish encroachments of wealth and authority over the comforts of the great mass of the community, may be adduced the glaring fact, that, while dissipation and extravagance in the higher classes are sporting their mad 1824.) mad career with unbounded indul- gence; every means that can be de- vised are employed to curtail the few remaining enjoyments of the poor. An imaginary superiority in some of our theatrical performers, shall en- sure them public favour and princely -emolument; while others, equally de- serving in what may be thought an in- ferior accomplishment, shall be dis- untenanced, or even punished, for their efforts. About the same time that Madame Catalani was making her Birmingham engagement for (I know not what) perhaps 300/. to 600/. for her week’s performance, the London papers inform us that some of the rope-dancing or horsemanship per- formers at Stepney-fair were com- mitted to the labour of the tread-mill as vagrants and sturdy beggars! Can any abuse of justice or common-sense go beyond this? As if the gratification of the eye was not as intellectual as that of the ear,—or, as if the only mea- sure of enjoyment should consist in the price at which a bloated and unfeeling aristocracy should rate it. Several attempts were made about the same time, or previously, in the town and neighbourhood, to interest the inhabitants in behalf of ill-fated Spain; but they all proved abortive. ‘It was admitted, that the almost una- nimous sympathy of Englishmen was on the constitutional side,—but all would not do, Fashion had not given her bewitching sanction to the mea- sure; and freedom was suffered to lan- guish and expire, while the hollow crocodile neutrality of our administra- tion had lulled the people into a state of perfect apathy or delusion. Never, in the history of the world, has a case more strikingly exemplified the accu- racy of the old adage,—'‘ He who is not for us is against us.” A provin- cial town, or neighbourhood, shall raise 30,000/, in oue week for amusement, and the United Kingdom but 20,0002. for a cause in which the interest of the whole human race is involved, past the reach of the most penetrating conception. I repeat ‘for, amuse- ment,” for, if charity had been the motive, why not canvass the neigh- bourhood for donations; and, after raising the 5,806/. for the hospital, a handsome overplus might have becn applied for the encouragement of Spa- nish patriotism, and the neighbourhood would then have been exonerated from the merited reproach— ; Birmingham Musical Festival, 15 ‘¢ And the devil was pleas’d, for his darling vice Is the pride that apes humility.” I have no wish to cramp the innocent or rational enjoyments of life. Good- ness knows what a load of. evils, chiefly of our own infliction, we have perpetually to contend with; but let us not reproach a bountiful Pruvidence with having fixed us in a ‘ howling wilderness,” when it depends so much upon ourselves to render it a “ bloom- ing paradise.” But I must ever contend, that the best gratifications of the heart are those which flow from the sources of sympathy and benevolence; and that, if public amusements, instead of being so shamefully monopolized as they now are by the opulent, were more gene- rally encouraged, and diffused through the various grades of society, we need not be brooding in discontent over the forms of our national government; but a source of. felicity would be ob- tained, of which we at present have no adequate conception. ‘ Let me write all the ballads, and I care not who makes the laws,” is an expression often quoted, though not sufficiently valued, and came from one who was well acquainted with human nature. The French, with ail their fooleriesand want of principle, have ‘preceded us in this grand and effective spring to pub- lic conduct and to public harmony. Their government, despotic and imbe- cile as it is, has still penetration enough to perceive, that public opinion is more easily. ensured by the appear- ance of kindness than by coercion. Theirreligious processions and payean- tries are enjoyed equally by all ranks ; and their national museums, galleries, gardens, &c. are open to the free ad- mission of every individual without distinction. What a contrast do we present, withall our boasted superiority, —and is it not high time the reproach was cancelled? As a suitable close to our week’s carnival, Mr. Sadler ascended with his balloon, in company with Mr. James Busby, a young and respectable trades- man of the town; and surely, in the judgment and feeling of philanthropy, the scene then exhibited infinitely surpassed all the bustle, ‘“‘the pomp and. circumstance,” of the preceding display. One hundred thousand hu- man beings, so placed by the charac- ter of the spot as that the greater part might be ineluded in one extensiv. gaze . 16 gaze; every countenance beaming with joy,—every heart cherishing the most fervent wishes for the safety of the adventurers,—all party-feeling for- got,—all private grievances suspended, —and a temporary glow of intense de- light equally shared by high and low, master and servant, old and young, uneducated and refined, without any mixture of alloy or unworthy senti- ment.—These are svenes of which the lover of his species would gladly anti- cipate the repetition. ‘The best bles- sings of life are distributed by a boun- tiful Providence with no sparing hand; the cheap and simple comforts ought to be accessible to all, and so they would be, were the affluent alive to their own best feelings and interest. Instead of keeping the apple of discord always displayed to invite contention, how easily might a grateful multitude be brought to idolize the friendly hand that should be raised for their protec- fion and happiness! Supposing our musical treat to have cost each indivi- dual two pounds on the average ; in the other case, the contribution of a single halfpenny from every spectator would have amply remunerated the aeronaut for his expenses and _ his risk. This brings me to one of the prin- cipal objects I have in view in pre- senting this address to the public. We all recollect the unbounded munifi- cence of some of our countrymen ; our Webbs, our Reynolds, and many others; and we are called upon, by every newspaper which falls into our hands, to admire (or shall I say to pity?) the profusion displayed in the more than Asiatic splendor of Carlton House and Fonthill Abbey. While hundreds of thousands are squandered in a way at least problematical, as re- gards the public welfare, I wish to beg a single hundred, or even fifty, for a great, and I think indisputable, na- tional good; and, whimsical or pre- sumptuous as the request may appear, I do not despair of being gratified by the success of the application. Taking, then, the whole mass of so- ciety, without a wish to change any of its present institutions, and consi- dering every individual as naturally entitled to a certain portion of enjoy- ment and relaxation suitable to his station, I want an offer to be made by some gencroys soul of a premium to that wri'er who shall prepare the best practical essay on Publie Amusements, Promenade near Guisborough. [Aug. 1, which, without entering into wild and visionary speculations, may have some influence on the afiluent to devote a part of the means which society has placed at their disposal, in endeavour- ing to diffuse a more general feeling of content and happiness through those ranks which are not so far favoured. While, on the other hand, the latter, always proud of the notice of their superiors, may at once be encouraged to habits of prudence and economy, under the direction of their friends, and indulge those sentiments of grate- ful respect which are the strongest links of subordination; and thus mu- tual goodwill and harmony be esta- blished through every rank and station of human life. I need say no more: the hint may not be lost, though com- plete success may not follow. June 28. J. Luckcovk. —_—- For the Monthly Magazine. ACCOUNT of a@ PROMENADE near GUIS- BOROUGH, in the NORTU RIDING of YORKSHIRE. Marke Gisborough’s gay scite, where Nature seems So nice, Asin the same shee makes a second Paradise, Whose soyl imbroydered is with so rare sundry owers, Her large okes so long greene as summer there her jowers Had set up all the yeare, her ayre for heath refin’d, Her earth with allome veines most richly intermin’d. Poly-Olbion, part2. p. 146, UCH is the description of Guisbo- b rough given by Drayton, in his “Catalogue of the Wonders of the North Riding.” I arose about six in the morning of one of the finest daysin June, in order to take a stroll before breakfast amongst the woods, hills, and valleys, of this most delightful country. The first object that attracted my attention, after passing through the church-yard at the east end of the town, was the ruins of the once mag- nificent Priory of Guisborough, which is one of the finest specimens of mo- nastic remains in England. The Priory was founded by Robert de Bries, who came over with the Conqueror; and some idea may be formed of its extent, from a manuscript in the Cottonian Library, wherein it is said, “that the prior kept a most sumptuous house, insomuch that the town, consisting of 500 householders, had no lands, but lived on the abbey.” The east end is all that remains, consisting principally of cue large arch, which served as a window. After contemplating this majestic ruin for some time, I proeccded on my route, 1824.] route, by the common foot-path, across a grass-field, on one side of which is a large sheet of water; after passing through a plantation of larches, oaks, &ec. I again entered the fields. The view on both sides was for some time rather circumscribed, butvery pleasing. On one side it is bounded by a high ridge of hills, bordered nearly to the summit by plantations of forest-trees ; and on the otheris a hall and pleasure- grounds, belonging to Robert Chaloner, esq. M.p. After walking about half a mile this way, I came again to the high road, from whence a coach-road Jeads to a mineral spring, which has lately been discovered. By this road I proceeded through a wood, which, for its romantic and picturesque scenery, is not surpassed by any in England: for some distance the road winds along the side of a hill, that on one side is nearly perpendi- cular; near its foot is heard the mur- muring of a rivulet, which at intervals is seen glittering through the trees. The road is composed of alum-shell, that, in the process of extracting the alum, is changed from a dull black to a light red; the walks in gardens and pleasure-grounds in this neighbour- hood are in general made of it, and, contrasted with the surrounding turf, it has a very pretty effect. In a short time the view on this road became inexpressibly beautiful : before me was a plantation of young larches; dhe hills majestically rising on the right, covered with lofty oaks, syca- mores, ash, &c.; and at a distance is seen enormous mountains of red shale, lifting their heads above the trees; whilst, more to the left, the towering alum rocks, rising still higher, gave to the whole scene a grandeur and subli- mity inexpressible. After admiring this beautiful scene, I proceeded along the road, which leads in a serpentiue direction amongst the trees, sometimes quite shaded, at others open and airy. In many places on both sides of the road honeysuckles, now in flower, are seen climbing up the hazel-bushes. In several parts of the wood, and hy the sides of the rivulet, are great num- bers of breams, now in flower, which have a very pleasing appearance. The Spa is situated in a solitary part of the wood, close by the side of the rivulet, which runs between two alum-rocks; at the foot of one of these rocks the spring issues out: large trees hang from the top of the rocks, which ‘MontuLy Mac. No, 399, Promenade near Guisborough. 17 give the place a very sombre appear- ance. An analysis has been made of the water of this spring by Mr. Farra- day, of London, and likewise by a scientific gentleman in the neighbour hood; the results of both of which were nearly the same. ‘The experiment of the latter gentleman, in one gallon of water, gave the following contents :— Sulphate of Soda---------. 0°84 grains. Muriate of Soda s+ceesse-- 5°50 Carbonate of Soda - °° 9-80 Silictascee.saceee- eecncsee 0°25 Carbonate of Lime -+------ 5°30 —————-- Maynesia> «++-1°04. toot DEON: “aes cases 0°32 Aluminass.ereeeeeeseeseee 0-20 2325 grains. I have been credibly informed, that many remarkable cures have been performed in the neighbourhood by drinking this water, particularly im gravel, rheumatic, or bilious com- plaints. ‘The taste of the water resem- bles that at Harrogate, and the smell is. like that of a dirty gun-barrel. After 1 had drank two or three glasses, I crossed the rivulet, and ascended one of the high bills of shale, along the sides of which a road has been cut, 2 or 300 yards in length ; in some parts of which it is like walking on the brink of a precipice, as two persons cannot walk abreast ; and, if any one shoald unfortunately fall over, he would ime- vilably be dashed to atoms; immedi- ately below is the rivulet, and on the other side is another shale-hill, higher and more steep than that on which the road is cut: it has altogether an aw- fully romantic effeci. When I had got near to the end of this road, I, de- scended in a place where it was not So steep, crossed the rivulet, ascended the hills on the other side, and made the best of my way over mountains of shale, rubbish, &e. till E reached the top of another alum-rock, from whence I had a noble view of the sur- rounding country for several miles. On one side I could see the ocean; likewise the River Tces, which about seven miles from here flows. into the sea. Every way the prospect was de- lightful: scarcely in any part of Eng- land is there a greater variety of bill and dale, woods, rocks, and valleys, than in this neighbourhood. Camden, speaking of Guisborough, says, ‘‘it is really a beautiful place, and resembles Puteoli, in Italy, but exceeds it in healthiness.” D * It 18 It was in Guisborough that alum was first manufactured in England ; and the following is a correct account of its introduction into this coun- try. Sir Thomas Chaloner, ia his tra- vels on the continent, visited the Pope’s alum-works in Italy, and, hav- ing ascertained that alum might be obtained on his own estate at Guisbo- rough, he engaged some of the Pope’s workmen to accompany him to Eng- land, and for that purpose he conveyed them on-board a vessel in large casks. With the assistance of these workmen, he began an alum-work in Belman- bank, near Guisborough, which was the first in Great Britain. The manu- facture at Belman-bank began about 1595, or soon after, and was carried on there for about fifteen years, and then removed to another rock at some distance, which afterwards was also abandoned. ‘The works were begun in another place in 1766, and finally laid down about nineteen years ago. —— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR, OUR correspondent, Dr. Forster, has noticed in the Meteorological Report, (in your Magazine for June last, page 459,) that ‘‘ the primroses and polyanthuses are numerously de- stroyed by some hitherto undiscovered animal, which bites them clean off, just below the calyx.” This circumstance having attracted my notice for the first time this season, I was induced to pay attention to the subject, and discovered the sparrows in the act of destroying the flowers of the polyanthus as above described. Finding the mutilated flowers in many instances torn from the calyx, I was led to suppose that the germen at the base of the petal was sought for by the sparrows as food; but, as some of the flowers were unin- jured, perhaps the supposition was incorrect. I have only to remark, that the sparrows have been mure mischievous this season in the gardens in my neighbourhood than on former occa- sions. May not this be attributed to a scarcity of some peculiar food on which they subsist? J.H.E. Portsea; June 18. —Z To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR, HE readiness with which you é admit any communication rela- tive to the useful arts, encourages me Polyanthuses destroyed by Swallows.—Improved Bridge. [Aug.1, to submit to the public, through the medium of your valuable miscellany, the following mode of constructing bridges. The plan, although not in every particular different from those existing, may be deemed sufficiently so to justify insertion. Supposing abutments to be placed 100 or 120 feet asunder, let A repre- sent massive chains, properly secured on each, and rendered as tight as ma- chinery and the material will admit of; over these are placed cross irons of the necessary form to sustain the road. As it is probable the chains may in some measure belly, let B represent side- pieces connected, for the purpose of enclosing sufficient earth, rubbish, &e. to render the roadway horizontal, which, with the balustrade, will com- plete the structure. A thin iron facing, in the form of an arch, will consider- ably improve the general appearance, and render it similar to that of a light and elegant stone bridge. When compared with the suspen- sion bridges erecting, the principal advantages appear to consist in an abridgment of the quantity of material, (there being no necessity to raise the abutments higher than the roadway, and perpendicular suspending chains being dispensed with,) and a decided superiority of appearance, besides — consequent saving in labour. The contraction and expansion of the iron will cause little or no inconve- nicnce; the only alteration in either case will be a trifling disarrangement of the road, (even this is improbable,) which, by being M‘Adamised, compe be scarcely perceptible. The idea suggested itself priae to the knowledge of the existence of sus- pension-bridges, an inspection of which induced me to abandon for the time the intention of troubling you with the present communication, on the ground of its similarity. On a the 1824] the subject, however, I am inclined to think the points of difference may in some situations be advantageously adopted: its admission will, therefore, greatly oblige, W. HANWELL. Wooltwich ; Jan. 26, 1824. —_—<— For the Monthly Magazine. DANISH TRADITIONS and SUPERSTITIONS. Balder’s Hill. : OT far from the village of Tune, in the district of Roskilde, is the mountain in which Balder is reported to have been buried. Saxo asserts, that once when several countrymen, under the guidance of a professor of the black art, went to this hill for the purpose of digging up a treasure, it seemed to them, when most busied at the work, that a foaming flood, with much noise, was_ precipitating itself down from the top of the hill; where- upon, in the greatest terror, they cast away their spades, and each sought for safety in flight. Hanebierg. In the parish of East Lygum, in Slesvig, is a height called Hancbierg, and not far from it is a fairy-moss, A young peasant once lay down upon this moss, and slept so long, that he awoke very late at night, when he heard around him the most enchanting music, and, looking up, he perceived two fairy maidens, who skipped and danced about, and asked him, in the mean time, several questions, in order to make him speak ; but he knew well that there would be danger in doing so, and was silent. Then, suddenly changing their manner, they sung in menacing tones :— This instant rise, and speak to us, Thou young and handsome swain, _ Or we with knives thy breast will rip, And cut thy heart in twain. He was much terrified when he heard this, and was just going to speak ; but a cock at that moment crowed from the top of the neighbouring hill, and the fairies immediately vanished; from which circumstance the hill is called Hanebierg (Cock’s hill), The Seals. It is a common belief in Ferroe, that the seal every ninth night casts off its skin, assumes a human shape, and dances and amuses itself after the hu- man fashion, until it resumes its skin, and becomes asealagain. It chanced once that a man passed by while this was taking place, and when he saw Danish Traditions and Superstitions. 19 the skin, he took it up, and hid it. When the seal, who was a female, could not find her skin to creep into, she was obliged to continue in her human shape; and, as she was comely to look at, the same man made her his wife, bad several children by her, and lived with her very comfortably. But, after the lapse of a long time, the wo- man found her concedled skin,. and could do then nothing less than creep into it, and become a seal again. Holy cross Church. Directly over against the pulpit of Onsbergh Church, in Samsoe,.is a. ta- ble, on which is fastened. a crucifix, with the following inscription :—*‘ This gilded crncifix was found tied round the neck of a drowned man, who came floating to the shore near Isle Mode, in the parish of Tranbiorn. When the people wished to convey the body to the church-yard, four horses could not stir the cart in which it was placed, nor could they draw the same body to Kolbye Church. But, when they turn- ed towards Onsbergh Church, two horses easily dragged it there. It was buried on the eastern side of this chureh, which takes its name from the said gilded cross, being called at this time Hellig-kors Kirke (Holy-cross Church), 1596.” The Shophecper of Aalborg. Once when a raging fire broke out in the town of Aalborg, and the flames had just seized the warehouse of a shopkeeper,.so that his whole property was on the point of being consumed, he snatched his weights and measures from the counter, and, with these in his hand, he hurried into the middle of the street, crying, “In case, O God! I have ever with weight and measure robbed and cheated any one, then let the fire consume my house; but, if I have always acted with probity and integrity, preserve then my goods and dwelling.” And no sooner had he said this than the fire died away, and his house escaped. He caused this inscrip- tion to be placed over his door, “I was on the brink of a precipice, but I did not fall down. Anno 1663, d.11 Augusti.” Tordenskiold’s Grave. In that part of the church-wall of Holm which looks towards the sea, close by. the grave of 'Tordenskiold, is a stone that will not keep fast in the wall, but is every now and then falling out. ‘That is Tordenskiold,” says the peasant; “ who is coming again to thresh the Swedes.” Norvig 20 Danish Traditions and Superstitions. Norvig Church. A boor of Norvig, in Oddsherred, had a great desire to see what was passing in the church at midnight. He therefore crept slyly in, and seated himself in one of the pews. He re- mained there till it was deep night, when the church was suddenly illuni- nated; he then heard the doors open, and, immediately after, he saw four tall steel-clad men walk in, bearing on their shoulders a coffin. ‘They halted in the middle of the aisle, raised the flag-stones, and deposited the coffin beneath. After all this was done, they went away. There is no doubt that the famous Mark Stig was secretly buried by his followers somewhere in North Zea- land; and Pantoppidan remarks, in his ‘“‘Marmora Danica,” that many think he was buried in this church. The Dragon of Aalborg. Two miles from Aalborg lie several hillocks, which are called Ostbierg Bakker. Among these, very many years ago, a dragon had his nest, and by his rapacity caused a great dearth in the neighbourhood. Thither came a man who knew how to deal with such reptiles, and he promised to destroy the dragon. He first caused a great wood pile to be raised, and, when this was set fire to, he mounted a powerful horse, and rode. past the dragon’s nest. The dragon followed him wherever he went, and they came in this manner at length to the blazing pile. The man immediately leapt his horse over the pile, and the dragon crept after him completely through the flames. He made the leap a second time; and a second time the dragon crawled after him: and when he had rode seven times, unscorched and unhurt, over the pile, the dragon, in attempting to creep through it the seventh time, was entirely consumed. The Mountain Emps. Tn Kund-hill, near the plain of Thyr- sting, lives an elf, who has several children. ‘When the sun is gone down, they are frequently seen, with much noise and laughter, to creep up to the summit, and then let themselves roll down one after another. They conti- nue their sport till late at night. King Waldemar’s Chase. King Waldemar loved Tovelill, a lady of Ryggen; and he was sostrongly afflicted when she died, that he would not forsake her body, but caused it to be carried along with him wherever [Aug. 1, he went. This became very disagree- able to all those who were about the king, aul on that account a courtier, profiting by. a favourable opportunity, examined the body, in order to disco- ver what it was that bound the king to it with so powerful an attachment. He at last perceived on her finger a magic ring, which her mother had given her in order to secure the king’s love. The courtier took the ring, and imme- diately the king’s infatuation towards the body disappeared, and he allowed it to be interred. But mark the con- sequence: all the king’s love was transferred to the courtier, who was now in possession of the ring; so that he granted bim every thing he asked for, and would scarcely trust him from his sight; which constraint at last be- came irksome to the youth, and, as he knew what was the cause of it, he dropped the ring into a pond, as he one day rode through the grove of Gurra, From that moment the king began to find himself better in this particular grove than in any other place; he caused the Castle of Gurra to be built, and hunted night and day in the wood. He was frequently heard to say, that God might keep heaven to himself, if he were only permitted to hunt in Gurra; and, after his death, God pu- nished him by fulfilling his wish. He now rides every night from Burra to Gurra, and is through the whole district known by the name of the Flying Huntsman, When he ap- proaches, one hears, first a horrid howling, bellowing,and whip-cracking, in the air, and then every person ought to turn out of the path, and conceal himself behind the trees. Then comes the whole route. Foremost of all run the coal-black dogs, snuffing the ground, and with long glowing tongues lolling from their throats. ‘Then ap- pears ‘‘Wolmar,” seated upon his white~ horse, and generally carrying his head under his left arm. When he meets any body, especially if it hap- pens to be an old man, he commands him to hold his dogs, and sometimes leaves him standing with the hounds for many hours, or, at other times, he will presently afterwards fire a shot, and, when the hounds hear that, they burst their bands, and scamper off. When he goes away in this manner, the gates are heard slamming-too after him; and in many places, where there: is a straight passage through a house, he gallops in at the one and out of the other #824.} other door, and.no bolts are so heavy that they do not spring back at his ap- proach. He frequently rides through iIbsgaard, in Oddsherred ;.and there is in Roskilde a house where the doors are now always left standing open during the night; for, previously to that, he frequently broke the locks. to pieces. In certain places, it frequently happens that he takes his course over the house, and in the neighbourhood of Herlufsholm there is a cottage whose roof is in the middle consider- ably sunk, because he has passed over it. In North Zealand he has another Gurra, in which stand some . ruins, which are called Waldemar’s Castle. it is bere customary for tbe old women, on the eve of St. John’s day, to station themselves in the paths, and to open the gates for him. Half a mile from Gurra lies Wolmar’s height, surround- ed by water. According to tradition, six black monks, mumbling psalms, pass Slowly every midnight across the island. Between Soellerood and Noe- rum, he hunts with bis hounds and horses along a road which takes its name from him. When he has thus made a circuit, he reposes himself. by tarns in all the princely residences scattered through the country. He takes particular pleasure in stopping at Vailoe-bargh, where there is achamber appropriated to lim, in which stand two beds; in the same apartment are likewise two strong chests, which, being once open- ed, were found to be filled with small round pieces of leather, “for better money there was not in King Walde- mar’s days.” A subterranean passage connects Valloe-burgh with Tallose- gaard, in the bailiwick of Holbeck: here he likewise has asleeping-room, and maideus and people, dressed in the fashion of the times when he lived, are frequently seen making the beds. A countryman, who would not believe that the king came by night to this place, had the audacity to keep watch there; but, about midnight, the spec- tre-monarch entered, saluted him in a friendly manner, and said, ‘I will re- ward you for this kind visit,’ and at the, same time chucked him a gold cvin; but, when the fellow caught at it, it burnt a round hole through his hand, and fell, to, the ground a fiery coal. We may easily judge what he suffered from, this fiendish gift. But it frequently, happens, that when old men ov women have for many hours Danish Traditions and Superstitions. 21 held the phantom’s hounds, he casts something to them, which looks like a coal, and is therefore generally disregarded; but, if it be picked up and examined, it is found to consist of the purest gold. The following is one of this remark- able personages adventures :— Late at eve they were toiling on Harribee bank, For in harvest men ne’er should be idle, Towards them rode Waldemar, meagre and Jank, And he linger’d, and drew up his bridle, ‘+ Success to your labour, and have ye to- night Seen any thing pass ye while reaping ?” “ Yes, yes,” said a peasant, “1 saw some -— ? p ’ thing white Just pow through the creeping.” “ Which way did it go?”—* Why, me; thought to the beach.” Then off went Waldemar bounding ; A few moments after they heard a faint screech, And the horn of the hunter resounding. corn-stubble Then back came he, laughing in horrible ione, And the blood in their veins ran the colder, When they saw that a fresh-slaaghter’d mermaid was thrown Athwart his proud shoulder. Said he, “TI have chas’d her for seven- score years, As she landed to drink at the fountains.” No more did he deign to their terrified ears, But gallop’d away to the mountains. The Sunken Castle. In the neighbourhood of Lunden- borg is a lake, the bottom of which no one living has ever yet been able to find, and concerning this same lake goes a very strange story. Many cen- turies ago there stood, in the same place where the lake now is, a large old castle. There is no other trace re- maining of it now than a carriage- way, which formerly led to the castle- gate, but which loses itself now beneath the waters of the lake. This is the story :—It happened one Sunday even- ing, when the master was from home, that the servants of the castle were drinking and amusing themselves; and they carried their pastime so far, that they took a swine from the sty, dex- terously dressed it up, put a hat upon its head, and laid it in their master’s bed. When this was done, they dis- patched barb’s dappled 22 - Society for Mutual Improvement. patched a hasty messenger to the nearest priest, entreating him to come and give the sacrament to their mas- ter, who, they said, was lying at his last gasp. The priest came imme- diately to the castle, and, as he dreamt of no trick, he read prayers over the swine ; and as he presented the sacra- ment all present began to laugh, and the swine snapped it out of his hands, Whereupon he, in the utmost horror, hurried away, but forgot to take his book along with him; and, as he rush- ed out of the last gate, the castle-clock struck. twelve, and immediately the building shook and trembled in all its gables, and when he turned round it was already sunk, and the lake came foaming and bellowing up from the abyss. Stupified with fear and won- der, he could not stir from the spot; and, as he stood gazing, a little stool came floating to the top of the water, and upon it lay the book which he had forgot io bring out of the castle. The Man and his Shadow. One evening, when the moon shone bright in the heavens, a man went out into the fields; and, as he. walked along, his eyes fell by chance on the long handsome shadow which he cast behind him in the moonshine; and, as he plumed himself upon it, a little dwarfish man advanced to him, and said, ‘That is.a noble shadow of yours; will you sell it tome.” There- upon the man burst into a loud laugh; but when the dwarf repeated his re- quest, and showed him several lovely white ducats, he began to think him in earnest, and the bargain was soon struck. Then the little man took the shadow, rolled it carefully up, put it in his pocket, and went his way. The man went likewise home, and was at first rather melancholy at his loss; but the lovely white ducats soon consoled him. A short time after this, he went outwith his wife into the fields, and saw how finely the corn looked waving. in the clear moonshine ; and, as they now walked along the fields, the wife sud- denly exclaimed, ‘See what a shadow I have, — observe its length and breadih; but you, man, have no sha- dow: what is the reason of that?” The man endeavoured to evade this ques- tion, but the wife was continually harping upon it. Time after time, the neighbours and the children came to see whether he had any shadow, and then they all avoided him; so that, un- able at last to bear the universal scorn [Aug. Ty and contempt, he made away with himself. Mermen. In the year 1619, King Christian the Fourth, sent two state-counsellors (Sir Oluf Rosenspar and Sir Niels Holk,) to Norway, for the purpose of holding a court-day ; and it chanced, on their return, that the crew of the vessel caught, and drew on-board, a mer- man, in shape and features just like any other man; he staggered about for a long time upon the deck, but at last he lay down as if he had been dead; and when one of the by-standers exclaimed, ‘“ What a wonderful God that must be who has human creatures even in the water ;” the merman answered, ‘* Yes; and if you knew all I do, you would say so indeed; but, if you do not let me this moment return to the water, neither ye nor your ship shall ever reach the land.” Thereupon he would not speak another word; but was placed in the boat, out of which he sprang himself. "The year after, when the state coun- sellor, Christopher Ulfeld, was sent with a ship to Gulland, a merman, having black hair and a long beard, approached them on their way; he seemed to have great curiosity, and observed the ship and those that were in it very closely; but when one of the sailors flung him outa shirt in sport, he ducked under, and was no more seen. ——— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR, ; HE desire which your interesting Z and valuable periodical publica- tion at all times evinces for the diffu- sion of knowledge, induces me to send you the following outline of an institu- tion, which I was permitted to visit by a member’s ticket ; and, so well pleased was I with the discussion, that I pre- vailed on the member above alluded to, to furnish me with the following parti- culars, which I transmit you for the information of your readers. This society, which is known by the humble appellation of the Society for Mutual Improvement, has now been established fifteen years, and is an ex- cellent model for imitation, as it com- bines the advantages of a Book So- ciety, with social intercourse and ra- tional debates. The society devote every Tuesday evening throughout the year to the discussion of questions similar to the subjoined 1824.) - subjoined list (at present under consi- deration); and, what renders this so- ciety peculiarly deserving commenda- tion, is, that the questions debated, and the manner in which they are dis- cussed, admit at all times the presence of ladies, many of whom constantly attend the interesting and instructive interchange of sentiment with which the various subjects brought under discussion are illustrated; it thus affords an easy method of accus- toming the mind to the exercise of the reasoning faculties, of calling into ac- tion the powers of judging and deter- mining on the questions discussed, and of acquiring the information fur- nished by those gentlemen who address the chairman; and who, from their connection with literature, the arts and sciences, and their having devoted some portion of their time to the consi- deration of the various subjects sub- mitted for discussion, are often enabled ‘to afford the most valuable informa- tion; by such means, that all desirable principal truth is the more likely to be attained; as, should anything be too highly coloured, or incorrectly stated, it is open to the animadversion and ‘correction of those espousing the op- posite side of the question. ‘ The society is patronized by, and ranks among its members, ' many eminent literary characters; who have enriched the socicty’s collection of books, by the presentation of their own works. é The members have the use of the library, the privilege of attending, and introducing their friends, to the discus- sions at the society’s rooms, No. 52, -Great Marlborough-street, which com- mence every Tuesday evening at half- past eight o’clock, and the reply is called for at half-past ten, unless an adjournment be proposed and carried, when the diseussion is resumed on the succeeding Tuesday, until finished. This society, therefore, appears to combine useful information with agreeable recreation, and for the trifling annual subscription of one guinea. The society, apparently keeping in view the designation by which they are known, admit visitors in the most liberal manner, as tickets are furnished to respectable applications by letier to the Secretary, at the society’s rooms. The questions now in progress of discussion are,— 1. Were the conquests of the Romans Analysis of Fat Animal Substances. 23 beneficial or injurious to the nations they conquered ? 2, Are the exertions of the African asso- ciation towards emancipating the slaves, eutitled to censure, or approbation? 5. Does the character of James I. de- serve the commendation or disap probation Of posterity ? 4, Is the administration of criminal law in France, or in England, the more adapted to promote the ends of justice? 5. Which is more injurious to children, excessive indulgence, or excessive se- verity ? 6. Ought the British nation to Mend assistance to the Greeks, in their struggle against the Turks? 7. Did William III. of England, or Henry IV. of France, confer greater be- nefits on their respective countries ? 8. Ought the destruction of animals for sport be condemned as cruel and sangui- nary; or considered as a justifiable amusement ? | 9, Ought the publication in’ news- papers, or otherwise, of evidence for, or against, persons under legal accusation of crime, to be censured or approved ? 10. Are the ancient Romans, or ancient Greeks, the more deserving of admiration? A Constant READER. John-street, Pentonville, May 4. == For the Monthly Magazine. ANALYSIS of FAT ANIMAL SUBSTANCES, with PRACTICAL OBSERVATIONS. CHEVREUL, in his ‘‘ Chemical « Researches relative to Fat Substances of Animal Origin,” enu- merates the following as what have been submitted to his experiments. The natural fat of sheep, oxen, hogs, men, goats, cetine, or the white of the whale, the oil of fishes, disengaged from all foreign matter, cholesterine, or the fat extracted from biliary calculi, or the stone in the bladder, and adipocire, or the fat of dead bodies. He first combined them with an alkali; this he terms saponifying; and, from analyz- ing these combinations, through each of their succeeding consequences, by methods strictly regular, bis plan em- braces the most important questions of chemistry. Except cetine, and of this the author does not speak, positively, none of the above substances consist of one sole immediate principle; all are mingled in proportions, varying more or less, and exhibit no character of acidity. For instance, if saponified with potash, and this substatice be afterwards removed by tartaric acid, they become changed into’ real fat acids, and into a particular substance | no 24 Analysis of Fat Animal Substances. not faity, whereon acids have no power, and to which M. C., gives the name of glicerine. It should be observed, that, in these different changes, there is no absorp- tion of oxygen; and that, as to what enters into the constitution of these acids, compared with the hydrogen, that also enters them ; it is in propor- tions smaller than those which consti- tute the elements of water. This cir- cumstance is at total variance with the notions hitherto established re- specting organic acids. Cetine exhibits the same pheno- mena, though it appears to be an im- niediate specific principle; it gives, with its acids, a substance that will not unite with alkalies, but which is fatty, and here designated by the name of ethal, These acids, and these. sub- stances, formed in mixtures of different immediate principles, constitute, of themselves, mixtures more or less complex. By marking the difference of solubility of their salts in certain dissolvents, and by decomposing those salts, they may be pretty nearly se- parated from each other without transforming their nature. The neu- tral dissolvents in use by this author, as his agents, are water, alcohol, ether, cold, heat, acids, or very copious alka- lies of water. The acids which are thus obtained from the saponifiable fatty substances already mentioned, are stearic, mar- garic, oleic, phocenic, butiric, caproic, capric, and hiriec. The three. first which are fixed, compared with the others, are procured from all the fat substances; the fourth is taken from dolphins and cachalots, the three next from butter, and the last from the fat of goats and sheep. Glicerine is ex- tracted from all the fat. substances, cetine excepted. Cholesterine appears to be a sort of immediate principle ; it yields no acid, and acts with alkalies, like glicerine and ethal. Adipocire gives soapy substances, like those produced from the saponification of human fat; that is, margaraies, oleates, and glicerine. These singular and unexpected re- sults naturally lead to enquiries, whe- ther the different acids, produced by one and the same natural fat, were not in a state neutral to those substances, and whether they did not enter, as immediate principles, into their com- position; or, whether they had for origin, bodies of a different nature, and 7 fAug. 15 whether the clements of those bedies, combined in a new manner by the in- fluence of alkalies, were not their con- stituent parts. The application of neutral dis- solvents to these fat substances, did, in fact, isolate some fat non-acid substances, that had particular pro- perties, and all the characters of im- mediate principles. But these new substances, designated by the names of stearine, margarine, of oleine, phocerine, butirine, and bireine, when exposed to the action of alkalies, like the natural fatty parts from which they proceed, yield acids pretty nearly of the same. nature as those. But each substance produces much more of that species of acid which bears a name analogous to its own, than of any other, and glicerine ever acts in concert with them. The problem then remains as yet without solution; for, it may be con- ceived, that, in the saponification of stearine, oleine, &c. some neutralized acids, by glicerine, or ethal, may separate, like acids, by alcohol im ethers. It may also be admitted, that the action of alkalies on these sub- stances, changes the combinations of their elements ; and, in some measure, forms these acids. In facet, their ana- lysis shows that the same elements ever recur, that the natural fat sub- stances, when prepared, the acids and other substances which they yield, the fat non-acid bodies drawn from them, and whatever is obtainable from the last, that all these are constitnted of elements of the same nature, and in the same quantity, so that their arrange- ment alone. might make all the differ- ences of these various bodies. ~ M. GC. presents these two hypothe- ses, with the reasons adducible on both sides, not pronouncing, decisively, for either. The merit of his work is. en- haneed by the mayner which he has adopted, so that science will derive scarcely less advantage from the rami- fications of his plan, than: from tbe discoveries he has made. The application of the scienccs to ‘the different wants of society, is, in a sense, but a secondary object. > 'Pheir points of view are essentially distinct. Nevertheless, the uses to which scien- tific discoveries may lead, as applied to the arts and industry, may appear inet- dentally, and such indications are faithfully noticed in this work. a The soap-manulacturer will derive his 1824, his advantages from the constancy with which M.C. has laboured at. this novel mass of chemical studies. He will thereby previously note the sub- stances that give distinct qualities to the different sorts of soap, also the na- ture of those substances, the action which they excite and exercise on one another, and the extraordinary effects that may make their appearance. He will not be at a loss to account for the physical causes of these, and will act with certainty and science, no longer guided by. the false and erring rays of speculation. The naturally fat substances that had always been considered as pecu- liar species, as immediate principles, are now found to be only mixtures of Several principles, on the quantity of which depend all the qualities that distinguish them. In fatty matter, the most firm and solid, stearine or margarine, predominate; in what is more liquid, oleine, and their scent or odour is chiefly owing to fat volatile acids. The art of the candle-maker will, also, gradually gain strength, as it will draw forth and be accompanied with a management that will proceed throughout with confidence and suc- cess. It will find itself able to call in means more direct and simple, to trace the cause of the numerous diversities observable in the consistence, colour, and taste, of the tallow; diversities which, no doubt, depend on the keep or food of the animal. He will better judge of places, times, and other cir- cumstances, that have influence in its production. M. C.’s discoveries will furnish the means of making more accurate en- quiries in animal physiology. Life forms the object of this science, and to its immediate principles only must be referred the mysteries of that general power which produces, immediately, such objects as form the basis of all physics and organic chemistry. It has been supposed, and not unreason- ably, that later observations on the facts relating to these adipose bodies, will display a measure of increasing light upon every part of comparative anatomy. This regards the structure, but the others enter into the intimate composition of the organs and: their functions, the dedalean process of the secretions. Many points of this sci- ence, are, at present, hypothetical and arbitrary, obscure and superficial, It should be observed, that, in che- Montary Mac. No. 399. Analysis of Fat Animal Substances. 25 mistry, an immediate principle denotes an organic compound, the different sorts of matter of which cannot be separated without evidently changing their nature. : There have not been wanting cele- brated observers that have submitted to a more accurate examination, some immediate productions of organization. These productions were few in num- ber, the facts were isolated, and called for no calculations that could throw light on the vast apparatus of the others. To these succeeded Messrs. Gay Lussac and Thenard, who made public their processes, by which they ascertained the proportions of consti- tuent elements in organic substances. By these, the entire class of living bo- dies was truly subjected to the opera= tions of chemistry. But the pursuit of these studies, though the principal objects were copious and interesting, could never lead the mind’ to make:an undiverted and steady survey of the products of life. It tended to cont found those between which nature had formed differences, a sort of inexplica+ ble chasm not to be filled up. For instance, sugar, gum, and starch, ap- pear to be compounded, in proportions nearly similar, of hydrogen, carbon, and oxygen. To distinguish these products, we must study them, with- out attempting to transform and repro- duce the fundamental articles indis- pensably requisite to constitute and compose their character. Their na- ture must not be changed; and, after the different disguises and modifica: tions which may have been given them, we should ever find them uniformly on the side of that particular influence to which they owe ‘their existence. But these products of life, these imme: diate principles, are intermixed in all directions, so as to be separated with difficulty, and no ordinary means will operate their disunion. The elements, however, of which they consist, are not so strongly contbined; though in defi- nite proportions, but that, when sub- stracted from the vital influence, they tend to a separation, and to form other combinations conformable to the new forces that are acting on them. In this case, the slightest foreign action will favour such tendency. And, moreover, their physical qualities will not suffice to distinguish between them; their real characters are only found in their chemical action, and are only manifested by their affinities, The 26 The danger of re-naturalizing, soas not to know them again, increasesin propor- tion to the fresh knowledge and inves- tigations that their own proper forces will call for. Chemistry may be considered as the science of fire, and its objects are directed to the phenomena of combus- tion. The reciprocal affinity between comburants, or bodies burning, and combustibles, predominates over all other affiaities under the most common influences, such as those of the forces that may be called simple, in opposition to those of life. It is this which gives rise, to the combinations which the chemist decomposes and reproduces while acting under those influences, so as to modify them, in a manner, according to his will. It is thus that all the phenomena of combustion, the analysis of the bodies which it pro- duces, the alliances, for the most part binary, which those bodies and their elements contract; these have, hither- to, interested the numerous labours of modern chemistry, and to them it almost owes, exclusively, the many zealous cares and attentions that are now paid to it. But that affinity, that occult power, which inclines the elements of bodies to approach and unite, is not only subject to the forces here noted, but we see it, in living bodies, obedient to particular laws, comply with fresh con- ditions, and give rise to complex phe- nomena, which are not immediatcly derivable from simple forces. It is, doubtless, owing to this, that organic chemistry has been so long in taking its rise, and so slow in its progress. Even now, it is in want of those pro- lific principles which create regular effects, and make them concur to a commonend. In the classification of organic substances, we see how little has been collected of all that is re- guired, and this may be a criterion to show how imperfect are our ideas as to their nature and-relations. M. Chevreul touches on ‘the principles conformably to which these relations ought to be established; and as to what, in chemistry, should constitute genus and species. ‘the study of these he promises to promote and sim- plify in any other work. —=b— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR, N intelligent friend from Van Diemen’s Land, a settler of some years’ standing, and now on his passage On Colonization and the Australian Colonies. homewards, lately spent along evening with me, with the kind intention of imparting the various information he had acquired by a long residence in those interesting colonies, New South Wales and Van Diemen’s island. A part of this [ noted down at the time, for the substance of which, together with a few reflections on the general principles of colonization, as one of your oldest correspondents, 1 request a place in the Monthly Magazine, which, I understand, is generally read in the Australian, as well as in all other British settlements. No plan of public policy is more ap- propriate, more advantageous, or more honourable, to a great and opulent commercial nation, than the export of its surplus of personel, (to affect a fashionable term,) in order to colonize unpeopled countries, which, it shall have been previously ascertained, are worthy: of the outlay, and calculated to support an industrious and im- proving population. The grand na- tional motives for this adventure are twofold ; specifically, the fairly, and beneficially to all parties, ridding of that surplus which cannot fail to super- vene, in an ancient and thriving state, and to become alternately burdensome and dangerous, from the impossibility of procuring employment for the whole, at adequate wages of labour,— and, the rational view of providing colonies forthe extension of commerce and manufactures in the mother coun- try, and for securing of faithful allies of the same blood and national habits. The honour of spreading over the face of the earth the national language and fame, with the inestimable benefits of civilization, is no mean or trifling incentive. But the system of modern coloniza- tion has been hitherto vicious in prin- ciple, and invariably productive, in the ultimate, of dissention and blood be- tween the parent’state and its colonies. It has been the policy of nations to de- prive their colonists of the general na- tional rights, as though they had been forfeited by a change of country ; to restrict them in their commerce with other nations, to interfere in their internal jurisdiction,: and, finally, to claim an endless dominion over them. Such was the conduct of the govern- ment of this country towards our Ame- rican colonies, which naturally pro- duced, in stateS ripe for the event, a success{y] revolution. A similar policy has ever prevailed in Spain and Por- 4 9 i tugal; | 1824.)'> iugal; and the event, beyond all ques- tion, will shortly prove the liberation and independence of their splendid and extensive American possessions. The ancient erroneous ideas on this subject, are obviously prevalent among our ruling politicians at this moment. These principles have formed the real giound of our tardy and reluctant re- cognition of South American rights; and to the increased and formidable national light and just apprehension of national interest, it is doubtless to be attributed that, our legitimates, who countenanced France in her Spanish crusade, did not likewise aid and abet the despots of the continent, in their support of the old colonial system. _ My juvenile pen, then in leading- strings, was drawn in favour of admi- nistration, in the American revolu- tionary war. I have been again to school since, and I beg Jeave to sub- mit to impartial judges, to what degree I have improved in so long a course. In as few words as I can comprehend my matured opinions, the rationale and justice of colonization will appear in the following proposi- tion. Colonists, in their relation to the mother-country, to employ no very elevated, but perhaps an apt, compa- rison, are placed in the predicament of an apprentice to his master.. The ap- prentice naturally and _ necessarily obeys his superior through the limited period, until he shall have acquired the due nurture and instruction, and feels that he is in a capacity to support himself.. He then becomes major and independent. Perhaps a simile from the parental and filial state of man- kind will be still more appropriate. Thus, as it appears to me, the case ought to stand between the parent state and the colony which has issued from it. Nor ought the mother coun- try, in justice or liberality, to seek remuneration for that expense and risk which have been incurred for the mutual benefit of both, in those com- mercial restraints from which her own population are free, and which abridge the just liberties, and postpone, to a too Jate date, the advancement and prosperity of the colonists. The re- payment of such obligation, or debt, should rather be provided for, in a colonial tax appropriated to such pur- pose, and imposed by the colony on itself, in satisfaction of the just de- mand of the maternal government. Colonists should forfeit no right, natus, On Colonization and the Australian Colonies: 27 ral-or civil, by emigration. - Whilst under the regime of the mother coun- try, they are fully entitled, as fellow- citizens, to an equal extent of privi- lege, but no greater, in commercial dealings with all other countries, and to the right of laying out. their own money in whatever part of the world it may be done to most advantage; and of exporting their products, or their manufactures, to the best mar- kets which the wide world can pro- duce. Colonies ought not to be com- pelled to any mode of commerce for the mere benefit of the mother coun- try, on fiscal considerations, or to fayour a commercial — aristocracy, which has an interest distinct from, indeed inimical to, that of the commu- nity. Let us never forget the infamous Assiento contracts, when negroes were absolutely forced upon our West India islands; and when a religious high-church government gave full sanction to the accursed slave-trade, that most deadly and hellish of all hu- man crimes, the flagitious hypocrisy excepted of the palliation and pro- longation of slavery. Arbitrary regime in the colony of a free country, on no specious pretence, can be either law- ful or expedient. Nor does it consist with political justice or equity that governors or officers should be thrust upon them, at exorbitant salaries, to their impoverishment and degradation, from obviously corrupt motives in the government. On the other hand, alle- glance and protection being recipro- cal, so long as. protection shall be needed, true allegiance and faithful obedience to the sovereignty of the mother-country must be co-existent. Protection being no longer needed, the confident and unhesitating demand of independence may justly follow, and the new independent nation is then at full liberty to choose whatever form of government it may deem most suita- ble to its own local and peculiar in- terests. Thenceforward, a strict alli- ance may take place between the two independent nations, with respect to their political and commercial inter- ests, very different from the hollow friendships and smothered hostility: which has been used to prevail in these cases. The arrogated right of the old governments has been hitherto analogous to that of conquest, which: stands on no juster ground than the right of the, sword; a right, no other., wise: to. be estimated and determined, than 28 than by the longest sword. In fine, it would be most advantageous to every great and populous country to insti- tute a permanent and constantly- operative plan of colonization, suffi- cient funds being regularly dedicated to the purpose, as a part of the neces- sary expenses of thestate. This would both immediately and ultimately turn to a better and more national account, and would require an infinitely smaller outlay of money than the enormousand lavish expenditure absorbed in the wages of corruption, in pandering to the contemptible and tinsel luxury of a court, or in missions for the dissemina- tion of unintelligible, useless, and bale- fal, nonsense throughout the world. Colonization, compared with war and conquest, possesses a similar in- trinsic character of superiority with good over evil. Every part of the common earth, whether desolate, or occupied by savage and insufficiently- numerous tribes, is the fair and lawlul object of colonization. It is irrational and incongruous to suppose, that a handful of men, in a state of nature, can possess the exclusive right to an extensive country capable of the sup- port, and susceptible of the improve- ments, to be made by millions. All that justice requires, that justice, how- ever, thathas slept during somany ages, is the assurance of their full rights as fellow-men to the aboriginal natives. Van Diemen’s Land, New Holland, now New South Wales, the most dis- tant colonies of Britain, now running rapidly the career of improvement and civilization; and forming, probably, the embryo of great and mighty inde- pendent states, were, scarcely more than a century since, noted on the charts of our navigators, as spots of earth upon the globe, of which geogra- phy knew nothing, and to which they could not positively assign either a continental or insular character. Little more than the quarter of a century under the fostering vare of Britain, the modern emporium of civilization, has worked this miracle. The climate of New South Wales; as of the island of Van Diemen, a short voyage from the former, is mild, free from excess of heat in the summer, and having nothing of the rigours of winter, and may be compared, with perhaps something in its favour, with that of Cornwall and the more southern parts of Devonshire. The land, with those exceptions which every land. presents, On Colonization and the Australian Colonies. (Aug. 1, is generally fertile, much of it a fine’ black mould, very deep and produc- tive, yielding great crops of wheat of a fine quality, and potatoes, barley, oats, and pulse, in abundance. There are lawns and meadows of immense extent, covered with the most beauti- ful and verdant herbage ; the quality of which is also excellent. These are relieved by vast forests, affording various species of excellent timber. There are mountainous tracks. The country is well calculated for English cultivation, and the climate so favour- able to the European constitution, that women breed at threescore, and | even the prostitutes imported, are said to recover their native fertility! A: peculiarity séems to inhere in the soil, which produces in abundance the superior European fruits, peaches, nectarines, and apricots, but rejects the ordinary gooseberries and currants. The country is well watered. Atmo- spheric excesses are: seldom experi- enced; but, in January 1814, a tremen- dous hail-storm occurred, which broke the windows, and did great mischiefin the town of Sidney, and throughout the country, where cattle and birds were struck dead, and many perished for want of water. All the domestic animals of Europe find the climate perfectly congenial, more especially the Merino sheep, the fine wool of which, equal in quality to the native Spanish, has become an Australian staple. English horses and cattle are imported at a great price, from one to five hundred guineas for a horse, and sixty to eighty foracow. The stock of cattle, however, in such a country, must soon be abundant. ‘There seem to be no venomous reptiles, but‘a small number of tygers, or native wild dogs, of considerable size, of a rufous brown, or fox-colour, which will be eradicated as population advances. The peculiar Australian animal, the kangaroo, is familiar among us, but it is not so generally known that the animal’s flesh affords both rump-steaks and venison. They have four usual kinds of fish in moderate plenty. There is no annoyance from insects, either without or-within doors; and our bed- fellow in Europe, the fragrant scented house-bug, is not yet an Australian denizen. I should have observed be- fore, that the locust, or acacia tree, has not proved useful in that country, more than in this. My friend had already a moderate estate in Van Diemen, 1824.] Diemen, and has lately obtained an additional grant of five hundred acres. There are some great and extensive proprietors, who are securing a splen- did inheritance for their successors ; among whom I may reckon my coun- tryman and former acquaintance, Mr. Blaxland, of New South Wales, who earried a considerable property from the county of Essex to his adopted country; also Nicholas Bailey, esq. of Van Diemen’s Land, formerly in the military service, who has a fine mansion and park at South Creek, thirty-three miles from Hobart’s Town. He has twenty English cows and two bulls. Both those gentle- men, [ take it for granted, are ex- tensive Merino breeders. Several moneyed and very opulent individuals were named to me; one lady said to be worth upwards of one hundred thou- sand pounds. ‘The natives, who are ‘in no part numerous, and very few on Wan Diemen’s Isle, are, in colour, of the deepest copper brown, bordering on black; of finely formed, large, athletic, persons, long black hair, and pleasing countenance. They are the most harmless of savages, and, so far from the common inclination to thieving, will guard a settler’s house, and protect his property in his ab- sence. They appear to entertain not the least antipathy to the English, or objection to the settling and improving their country. They yet entertain their native prejudice in favour of a roving and hunting life; and there seems to be no instance thus far, of the desire of civilization amongst them. An annual feast is provided for them by the authorities, at Christmas time, at which one thousand have attended. One Englishman, it appears, has made the experiment of taking a native wife, and I have no authority to record his repentance. Van Diemen’s Isle is about five hundred miles in circuit, and one hun- dred and eighty across. To speak of both countries, the attributes of which are nearly similar, their coasts afford good harbours, navigable rivers ; and, in some of their sea-ports, the largest ships are moored to the quays. Their commerce is confined to the mother country, but they have an increasing ' whale-fishery, in which the island em- ploys at present about half-a-dozen ships. The two capitals are consi- derable for ‘extent and population. There ‘are many other populous towns, On Colonization and the Australian Colonies. ‘denominations ; 29 of which George Town, New South Wales, one hundred and forty miles from the capital, is two and half miles long, a mile in breadth, and contains four thousand five hundred inhabi- tants. The state of society in the towns is good, and the ranks distinet; that of the government officers, and the chief merchants, in course classing first. Among these, carriages of all kinds are kept, the governor driving four horses and living in considerable state. The hotels, coffee-houses, and inns, having a similar distinction. The social enjoyments are ample, in- cluding races, music-meetings, balls, and the usual English diversions. They have, I believe, a theatre on the continent, but none, at present, at Van Diemen’s; that essential article of luxury ‘is, however, in contemplation. Free servants are in moderate plenty, their wages fifty pounds per year; finding themselves, one hundred. For a convict servant, ten pounds per year, with board and clothing. There is no slavery. Now, as tothe advantages of transportation, convicts possessed of money or interest, get immediately en- franchised ; for, as our poet doth sweetly sing,— ‘Gold from law can take out the sting.’ A good mechanic transported for life, should the voyage steady him, is trans- lated into the regions of independence and happiness, and is ever a welcome guest. Free as the air, these happy Australians know nothing yet of the Egyptian plagues of tythes and taxes, saving a tax on imported rum; but they are beginning to distil for themselves. The rate of interest is eight pér centum. They have a chartered bank at Sidney and Hobart’s Town, and a reasonable quantity of metallic circu- lation. Their remittances to this country are made in bills on the trea- sury. Their system of legal justice seems, hitherto, to have been of the summary kind, with respect to debt; but an improvement, it seems, is ex- pected, in the new batch of lawyers, barristers, and attorneys, which already has, or is expected to arrive. The immense expense of the judges, who arrive once a-year from Sidney, is much complained of at Van Diemen’s. That grand necessary of both lives, religion, seems to be provided in the most ample measure in Australia, They have churches and chapels of all Anglican Catholic, Roman Catholic, Presbyterian, Inde- pendent, no Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism, No. XXXVII. [Avg. 1, pendent, Methodist, Baptist, Trinita- rian, Unitarian, in short, all the arians and tarians. A fine arena, in truth, seems to be opening in these new countries, in which the bonour and advantage may be contended for, of making plain the path of salvation. These colonies manufacture soap and candles, coarse cloth and blankets from their native wool, and are im- proving generally in manufacturing for themselves. There is one manufac- ture, however, infinitely the most im- portant of all others, in which they are considerably deficient, their territorial extent considered. It will be readily conceived I allude to that “ of making feet for children’s stockings.” The scarcity of wives is still a standing complaint in Australia; but surely it is an unreasonable one, since old Fngland, a commercial country, is always ready, on fair terms, to export her commodities; and, it is well known, that of virginity is sufficiently abun- dant in this country to sustain a considerable export trade. A mutually good plan only is wanted. To conclude, never did our govern- ment make a happier choice of a land to colonize, than this ultima Thule of the globe, congenial as its climate seems to be, with the constitutions of Englishmen, and fitted as the land proves, for their habits and their views ; and, though 1 shall not, my children may, live to see Australia independent, perhaps the Australian Republic. JoHN LAWRENCE. — For the Monthly Magazine. THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONTEM- PORARY CRITICISM. NO. XXXVII. The Quarterly Review, No. 59, HE last Quarterly Review is one of the dullest that has yet appear- ed from the offictnum of the ‘‘ Emperor of the West.” But its dullness is that of tranquillity and peace. Surveying its various pages, one would infer that the literary republic never enjoyed a period of such profound repose. Be- tween its members, all appears to be reciprocal service, condescension, friendship, and politeness; the banners _of hostility are furled, and the temple of Janus is shut. The first article is Travels in New England and New York, by Dr. Timo- thy Dwight. It is a dull review of a dull book; the meagre outline of the half-conceived opinions of the critic overgrown. is filled up with interjections of won- derment at the vivacity of vegetable seeds and insects, J)r. Southey should really avoid the subjects of entomo- logy, physiology, and natural philo- sophy, as rocks on which he is sure to split. They are favourite subjects with him, we presume, because he seems to misunderstand them entirely ; but nothing can be more infantinely simple and wearisomely moral than his remarks on the ‘display of the wisdom of Divine Providence, in the decay of foliage;” in saving us all from starvation, by the suspended propaga- tion of insects. There is the usual contrast between ‘‘our happy consti- tution in church and state, as by law established,” and the republican institu- tions of America. The aristocratical system of primogeniture is warmly re- commended to our transatlantic bre- thren, as the only chance of counter- acting the growth of the evils of demo- cracy. The morals of the population of America are stated to be corrupted by that inherent vice of commerce, “the desire of making a good bargain.” Without fear of “Wat Tyler” before his eyes, Dr. Southey then proceeds to touch the dangerous ground of the origin of society and the social con- tract. Thisis, however, not very new; and we are therefore happy to find the laureate doctor concluding with well- wishes to America, though qualified by the following jesuitical passage :— “Time will show whether a people can become powerful without an effi- cient government; whether they can be prosperous without a liberal public expenditure; whether they can advance in arts and literature without a grada- tion of ranks, and the influence and permanence of hereditary wealth; and whether they can be virtuous and happy without a religious establish- ment.” ‘ The next article is a friendly (under the Rose?) criticism on one of the Quarterly Review contributors,—Mr. W. Stuart Rose. It begins with the striking and new axiom, that. there is nothing new under the sun; and, in order to exemplify it, rambles into one of those prosy nil ad rem ramifications from the main branch of enquiry, with which the fields of modern criticism, to the infinite joy of the amateurs of siestas and day-dreams, have been exquisitely entangled. and prolifically For this. purpose illus- trations of romance drawn from. Pe- gasus, 1824.] easus, Perseus, Bellerophon, &c. and, as old as the Ark, according to Bryant, areresorted to by way of novelty ; and the crambe decies recocta of Charle- magne, Bbradamante, Amadis de Gaul, King Arthur, &c. is hashed up for the loathing palate of the public. The scribe of this article, whoever he may be, tells us such truths as that “ false rhymes are a blemish.” He might himself take a respectable canon of criticism from the medical proverb of ** Physician cure yourself.” The fourth article is a flaming high- church fulmination, breathing fire and faggots against the heterodoxy of Mr. Belsham, and the heresy of the Unita- rian theory of man’s justification. ‘This ponderous article may suit the taste of some half-dozen shovel-hats; but the public, who care little for any ‘“‘justifi- cation” but that of getting money’s worth for their 6s. and who like printed “‘ good works” better than-bad, will gape over the first two pages. Such things will, if persisted in, be a millstone round the neck of the Quar- terly Review, and revenge Mr.Belsbam by sinking it irretrievably. Mr. Bel- sham excites great gall in the re- viewer, because he employs reason- ing on the writings of St. Paul according to the logical character they profess; they are reasonings, and therefore not inspirations. Implicit faith and reasoning have no relative connection. A definition of words is necessary before we engage in contro- versy. ‘‘We may pity the critic’s weakness,” to quote himself, ‘‘ but we need not waste our readers’ time nor our own, by any further examination” of his criticisms.” Laus Deo! The fifth article is a shallow review of the shallow researches of A. De fapell Brook, m.a. As the critical judge upon the bench candidly pleads guilty to partiality, namely, ‘ the friendly feeling we entertain towards our young traveller,” and as_ he is warned for the future not to take for fact what has altogether the appear- ance of fable, we suppose ‘‘ the pro- lixity and somewhat too credulous Jeaning of our young traveller to sto- ries about krakens, sea-serpents, and @utediluvian whales,” (Lord have mercy upon us!) need not go to a jury of the public. The parties may compro- mise out of court, and get the merman and mermaid for arbitrators. The Mal Aria, treated of in the sixth article, isan unpleasant subject for hig zh- Ria The Quarterly Review. 31 flying Tories and high churchmen to meddle with; but the newly con- verted radical reviewer of Albemarle- street girds up his loins to the task, and recommends a thorough reform in this “erying evil” to his holiness of Rome. Rome cannot do better than take our back-bone reformer’s advice; and, instead of being at length blotted out from her place among the nations by the miasmata of cowls and scarlet stockings, “ we shall find her rising in salubrity and political importance.” Cras eredemus, hodie nihi!. We hold ourselves excused from saying much about the seventh article, which is christened with the attractive name of Mexico. The very name sug- gests silver ingots, and associates itself with rich mines of adventurous re- search ; but, as the article is evidently an off-shoot from a forthcoming history of the laureate doctor, we would ra- ther plunge in medias res of the main vein; or, in other words, see the work in its complete state, with all its due appurienances of context, corol- lary, index, and annotation. It is heavy, but tolerably liberal; the capa- bilities of Mexico, as to population, productions, and mines, are fairly stated. Too gratuitous a credit is given to the intentions of Iturbide; but a creditable hope is expressed that such a substantial government may be established in that interesting country as may be at once beneficial to the inhabitants and to the whole civilized world. The eighth article is a review of the Private Correspondence of Cowper, which is certainly as excellent as it is stated to be by the critic, and deserves all the commendation he bestows upon it. The writer's remarks on the stimulus necessary to keep up the spiritual revelry of ‘comfortable experiences,” and his assignment of Cowper’s reli- gious madness to the exhaustion of mind which follows the overjading of the imagination, are correct and saga- cious; such fanatical experimentalists make the favor of heaven depend upon a weak stomach or a diseased liver. Abernethy’s pills would do them more good than the conventicle. Next we arrive at the ninth article, which is a thoroughgoing, plodding, good-intentioned, puff of Mr. Morier’s work. The tradc-wind is employed gloriously to impel the popularis aura. The narrative of Hajji Baba is thrown into a neat frame of ‘ perfect accordance” 9 32 Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism, No. XXVII, accordance” with, and yet (O won- derful!) ‘‘totally distinct” from, Mr. Hope’s ‘ Anastasius,” for reasons which the book-selling world will rea- dily comprehend. Both these works, though they possess considerable tact and talent, and the local advantage of diligent observation of oriental man- ners, are still dull, awkward, impro- bable, and prolix, for the greater part. Hajji Baba evidently drags ; and Ana- stasius owed much of its success to the artificial impulse of being for some time supposed to be Lord Byron’s. Time and chance happen to works as well as men. Next comes the tenth article, an attack on Mr. Hume, by Mr. Croker, under cover of the fungi of the Dry-rot. There’s a proverbial sympathy in mushrooms. ‘The article betrays a little rottenness ; we wish we could find a little dryness, and a little humour. How could the author venture to shake the dilapidated structure of the ‘‘ Forty Thieves?” page 224. We are happy, however, to hear him say, though we must be excused from believing it either in a physical or moral sense, that, for the first time these 150 years, we have completely got the better of the dry-rot. But report says otherwise. The ship-carpenters and dock-yard engineers by no means want to get rid of the dry-rot. As to Capt. Parry and the North- west Passage, which constitutes the subject-matter of the eleventh article, we are bound to differ from popular prejudice on the subject. We trusted that the last disappointment would have settled the chimera, and that the great men of the Admiralty would have been quite satisfied with the glory of giving names to Melville Island, Croker Point, Barrow Bay, &c. This Admiralty hoax will, we trust, be soon brought to a conclusion. We mean not the most distant imputation on the brave captain and his crew, who de- serve all the praise their countrymen can bestow on them. But what is the whole affair, but a tub thrown to the whale? Whether there be, or whether there be not, an Arctic basin, we should be glad to bear from Mr. Croker or Mr. Barrow of what earthly use it would be? No man has ever been so moonstruck as to assert that any prac- tical navigation could be effected by means of it? ‘The whole thing, there- fore, consists in sending a company of brave men to pass two winters in [ Aug. 1, playing cards by candle-light, kick- ing their frost-bitten heels, studying A B C, acting farces within a farce, growing salad in boxes, and. pur- chasing Esquimaux squaws with a nail, We differ from the Honourable Secretary, as to the purport of his third and last review, in the twelfth article, on the Practice and De- lays of the Court of Chancery. The whole sum of his reasoning amounts to this—that there is precedent for the grievance. But is there any villainy under the sun which precedent does not vindicate and attempt to sanction? The Admiralty Secretary crows with his loudest note in referring to a pam- phlet published in 1641,—‘‘in the pure and regenerate age of the Common- wealth,”—in which the great delay of the Court of Chancery, and the enor- mous profits of the six clerks, are bit- terly complained of. But what of that? We might refer him to Colonel Pride’s threat of making a military banner of the last gown of the last lawyer in Westminster-hall; we might refer him to a resolution of Cromwell’s packed Parliament (see Somers’s Tracts, December 12, 1653,) for ‘‘rooting up the Common Law of England, destroying the Court of Chancery, and reducing the whole judicial system to the Mosaic stand- ard ;” or, again, we might refer bim to a pamphlet, called “ihe Final De- mands” of the agitators, which are, “that all Inns of Court and Chancery, all Courts of Justice, all Corporations, all titles and degrees elevating one free subject above another, may be totally abolished.” But what have the chi- merical ravings of millenarian enthu- Siasts near 200 years ago to do with a modern, universally felt, and univer- sally admitted grievance? Such argu- ments are mere childishness. In concluding the present article, we may observe that the spirit of lite- rary enterprise has created new mate- rials with which to enrich future Numbers. The present year has pro- duced no Jess than four -reviews, which compete in spirit with those that bitherto have afforded subject- matter for our animadversions. Thus, Ist. The Westminster Review is write ten with great ability ; and in politics less equivocal than the Edinburgh. 2d. The Universal Review is not de-\ void of good writing, while its plan is different from the others, in appearing every other month. Again,3. A more active a ! 1824, azetive and vivacious candidate has peared monthly, under the title of the ‘Critical Gazette ;” the object of which is to notice every book publish- ed, without those sinister selections which,under plausible pretences, abuse the public confidence, and destroy the very purpose of a Review. The two first numbers are very ably executed, and the independence of the work of all bookselling influence has created a feeling which public spirit ought to resist; fon public convenience is evi- dentiy consulted in the plan of sucha perfect mirror of cotemporaneous li- terature. 4th. We have lastly the gigantic project of a five-shilling monthly production, under the title of the European Review, a work which appears to be most respectably con- ducted, and likely to prove a great acquisition to the literary world. —Notices of the progress of these will be given, from time to time, under the head of the present article. —=_—— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SER, HE recent rejection of the Unita- ,/ rian Marriage Bill, by the House of Lords, is perhaps the only result which could be expected from. the present state of, parties, and the ex- treme jealousy with which every inno- vation, either in’ temporalities or doc- trine, is regarded by the. Established Church. Our ‘‘ Lords spiritual and temporal”’ have read us another lesson, borrowed from the barbarous policy of past ages, of which this is. the tenor,— that,when voluntary submission cannot be obtained to the religious forms of existing establishments, coercion is better than toleration.. The “ dignity of the! church,” which has been so much insisted on, it would seem is. in- compatible with that spirit of liberality and reform its friends have been called. upon to practise. I trust, however, that the growing influence of public opinion, aided by the enlightened and praiseworthy exertions of those who supported the principle of the Bill, will ultimately effect that relief which, | in this instance, Unitarian dissenters, have prayed for in vain. In this country, every triumph over, thé many antiquated abuses which exist, must be preceded by asense of iis importance. Aslong as ignorance, apathy, or indifference, prevails, the work of reformation will make butsmall progress. It is with this conviction I Montury Mac. No, 399. On the Celebration of Marriage. 33 am induced to address you. My ob- ject is to offer a few considerations on the general bearings of this question, with the view of exciting towards it, through the medium of your pages, that degree of public interest which it justly merits, but has yet only partially received. It is not my purpose to defend solely the provisions of the Bill introduced by the Marquis of Lansdowne. They embraced but a part of the evil, and that only which ailected the peculiar tenets of one class of | dissenters. There are other points in which it bears as heavily on every part of the com- munity. I propose a total revision of the present practice: it is antiquated, and unworthy of the present age. It was adopted in times when a spirit of enquiry had but just struggled into being, and is helow the standard of the nineteenth century. According to the present usage, marriage is rendered. a religious cere- mony, and included in the ritual of the church. This forms my first objection, Marriage is essentially a civil act: it is a contract between two individuals for their mutual happiness, and is usually, on their part, wholly independent of every religious consideration. There are two things in which the laws of the country are interested in this act; the one is to bind the contract, the other to guard against its violation. I can see no reason why a minister of religion should supersede the magistrate; or why this act should be solemnized ina church instead of registered in a pub- lic office. Perhaps at no period of life are individuals less susceptible of de- votional feelings, or less likely to re- ceive spiritual edification; supposing, sir, such might. be obtained from the present service. Neither is it fitting that religion should be made subser- yient to the furtherance of this object; the handmaid to the wishes of all par- ties, and every. description of charac- ter. I like not to see the careless and indifferent, the profligate, the sceptic, and the sincere believer, compelled to pass through the same solemnity; or to hear the blessing of God invoked, indiscriminately, on all who enter jnto this engagement,—whether rashly or pradentl ,—whether from the most mercenary and interested views, or from the purest motives of affection. ~ In the commencement of this ser- vice, we are told that ‘‘ the holy estate of matrimony” was instituted of God y in ‘34 On the Celebration of Marriage. inthe time of man’s innocency, signi- fying unto us the mystical union which is between Christ and his church. It does not however appear that the church of England professes to derive its authority in this matter from the Scriptures; for, in the 25th article of faith, it has these words: ‘* Confirma- tion, orders, matrimony, &c. are not to be counted for sacraments of the Gos- pel; being such as have grown partly out of the corrupt following of the Apostles, partly are states. of life allowed by the Scriptures, but yet have not like nature of sacraments with Baptism and the Lord’s Supper; for that they have no visible sign or cere- mony ordained of God.” Now, sir, if marriage has no visible sign or ceremony ordained of God, who has ordained the religious forms with which it is now celebrated? and why is it not put on the same footing with every other regulation “necessary for the well-being of society ? By rendering marriage a civil act, no violence would be done to the scru- ples of any, ‘Those who might think it incomplete without the sanction of a religious ceremony, might obtain it from their own minister, according to heir own forms and tenets. Weare in the habit of contrasting the blessings of the Protestant religion with Catholicism,—English freedom with the effects of the Bourbon dynasty,— and yet, sir,what is the fact? In France,with more superstition and less political liberty, they have (on this subject, at Jeast,) more liberality and tolerance. The contract of marriage is there rati- fied before a civil officer ; and this is all the law requires. Afterwards, those who wish to confirm it by a religious ceremony, may obtain the sanction of the priest ; but, in a legal sense, it is not necessary. Surely, sir, this is the broad basis of justice on which it ought to be placed. ’ My next objection to the present form of marriage regards the character and composition of the church service. It might have been expected that, on a subject of such grave importance to the parties interested, some useful hints would be given; some principles Jaid down for the preservation of their mutual happiness; some cautions against the rocks on which the peace of families is often wrecked ; some sa- lutary advice on the duties of domestic life: for all which (as a religious cere- mony,) a wide field is open, and a '[Aug.1, striking opportunity afforded. | But» with the exception of some few quota- tions from the New Testament, all this is omitted. Nay, the language ‘em- ployed in its place is indecent and puerile. The sentiments which are unnecessarily introduced on the uses of marriage, and the allusions and ex- pressions in other parts, are grossly indelicate. They must ever give pain to the ear of modesty ; and the situation of well-educated females, compelled to listen to them during the ceremony, is highly distressing. It is idle to say this language was inoffensive when originally framed: the refinement of present manners has discarded’ that customary plain-speaking which made it innocent. The example of. the church should further, and not retard, this improvement. Purity of word and thought should not be violated, but inculcated. Propriety of lan- guage, and delicacy of behaviour, should be taught, as forming the best security of conjugal felicity. On this ground alone, therefore, in my judgment, the present ceremony should be wholly revised. But the general character of the service is at variance, either with that rational and instructive matter it should possess as a religious rite, or with that business- like form required as a civil act. The language put in the mouth of the bride and bridegroom, after they have both replied in the affirmative, is unnecessary: ‘To have, and to hold, for better, for worse; for richer, for poorer; to love, and to cherish,” par- take of the absurd prolixity of an Act of Parliament, and border not a little on the ridiculous. Why, also, are we obliged to repeat the obsolete and unmeaning phrase, ‘“‘ With my body I thee worship?” Why, sir, amidst the general improvements of the age,— amidst the rapidincrease of knowledge on all subjects, and throughout all classes,—are. we to retain the man- ners, customs, and language, of anti- quity, in entering uponone of the most gprs engagements of life? - These, sir, are objections in which every branch of the community is alike interested; there are others which relate only to dissenters. It is not a small grievance that the conscientious individual, who differs from the creeds and forms of the church of England, should on_ this occasion be compelled to give it his attendance, contribute to its support by 1824. by the payment of fees, listen to prayers and a liturgy to which his heart is indifferent, and be united to the object of his affection by one whose authority as a Christian minister he disputes. We thank heaven we live not in the times when Christians were forcibly compelled to enter the temples they abhorred; but why do we retain any traces of the same spirit? I meddle not with the question, whether the establishment or dissenters are right in doctrinal sentiments; but surely, in this respect, the church does not prac- tise the moral precept of Christianity, “Do unto others as you would they should do unto you.” Regarding Unitarian dissenters, the ease is one of still greater hardship. The dignitaries of the church will not deny, that a virtuous and pious man May sincerely disbelieve the doctrine of the Trinity ; and yet do they persist to wound his feelings, by compelling him to take part in an act in which this doctrine is plainly recognized. In the marriage ceremony it forms a leading feature: the bridegroom places the ring on his bride’s finger, repeating the words, “In the name of the Fa- iher, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” A form of expression which occurs but.once in the New Testa- ment, and, if not an interpolation, has heen considered one by many. Those Unitarians who practise baptism hold it genuine, but do not consider it implies the Trinitarian hypothesis. The Church of England however does; it propounds it in that sense. It is therefore only by a kind of mental reservation that Unitarians can avoid the guilt of hypocrisy. In the form of benediction, the Trinity is still more clearly set forth: the Unitarian has not indeed to pronounce the words “God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost;” but, if we give him credit for consistency of sentiment, what can be more offensive to his ears? Supposing, sir, his views to be incor- rect, and inimical to the Christian faith: is this course calculated to excite conviction, or to place the opposite opinions in a more attractive light? or, allowing the correctness of the doc- trines of the church, is a greater impor- iance to be attached to a belief in the Trinity than to the practice of that be- nevolent and tolerant spirit which is breathed in every part of Christianity ? How long shall difference of opinion. in the religious world be the fruitful On Mental Alienation. 35° source of hatred and persecution? How long shall the Priest and the Levite despise the heretical Samaritan, see him in distress without affording him relief, and preserve the dignity of their office, by ‘passing by on the other side?” How long shall the bigoted attachment to creeds and articles of faith swallow up brotherly kindness and liberality of sentiment, and wholly supersede that all-impor- tant principle, on which, we are told, hang the law and the prophets: “‘ Love thy neighbour as thyself?” I trust that the duration of these things will not be long; and that com- mensurate with the diffusion of know- ledge will be the improvement in the policy of both church and state. In short, sir, I hope that another session of Parliament will not elapse without the removal, either wholly or in part, of that grievance on which I have thus briefly laid my sentiments before you. June 14, THETA. —= a For the Monthly Magazine. OBSERVATIONS 02 MENTAL ALIENATION. EW objects take a stronger hold of the imagination, or strike with deeper and more awful impressions, than that which is exhibited in the view of mental alienation. In this case the patient may be considered as no longer alive to what passes around him. Every pursuit and example of mental ability, the strength of concep- tions, the refinements of intellectual power, the dexterous achievements of taste and mechanical skill, with the extraordinary operations of genius, of whatever rank, is high in the great scale of human ingenuity,—all these undergo a kind of death in the mourn- ful history of the exalted human cha- racter thus faded and abased. Retired misery of this kind is often hid and thrown into shadow; and many will not give themselves the trouble of going from the high-way, and observing it, in its bye-places, forthe purpose of relieving it. It is a cause, however, which a thousand generous hearts should advocate, so that one suffering under such embarrassments may never’ want that assistance which his wretch- ed fate most obviously and importu-' nately calls for. M. de Ladebat, a gentleman of talents, experience, and public spirit,’ has devoted much time to the interést.’ ing and extensive labour of collecting’ materials relative to the treatment of! mental 36 On Mental Alienaiion. mental alienation in France; enume- rating, with boldness and incontrover- tible evidence, the serious evils that have unhappily accrued from = such treatinent. Pointing out prominent defects and palpable abuses, whatever fast hold they may have taken by long continuance, is the first advance to- wards effecting any sort of reformation. According to this reporter, not only in France, but in most other countries, the general welfare of the insane was for ages neglected ; and that part of human nature, secluded from the world, was reduced to a degree of distress and misery which cannot be viewed without detestation. This cha- racter, and these most shocking out- rages, the author finds and follows up to the end of the eighteenth century. The sufferers by such failure of the constitution, and imbecility of intellect, were often stowed in prisons with criminals, with no favourable mark of distinction and appropriation placed upon them in their peculiar situation. In hospitals, the captives were confined in narrow, infectious quarters, and yery often in common dungeons, load- ed with irons; if their distemper exhi- bited symptoms of violence, they were exposed to popular derision. This was only exasperating their complaint, and rendering it incurable. Agreeably to the temper and dispo- sition of modern times, men of feeling have espoused the cause of these un- fortaunates; and the scientific classes, and men of medical learning, have nade it their business, by a fortunate concurrence of improvement and re- gulations, to suppress and reform all such rigorous interference as they deemed unnecessary. From their weil-directed efforts, many circum- stances of an evil, injurious, and immoral, teudency, are expunged, and the afflicted experience a more _noble, generous, and dignified, sympathy, in proportion to that general attention which their case excites and deserves. Numbers have been hereby restored to society, and the condition of the incurabies amended in every point of view. The author, referring to the present mode of treatment in France, observes, that for those of the higher classes Houses of Health are established, where every duty of meritorious ser- vice is ably executed, and which are therefore entitled to every praise; and that, generally speaking, means are pAug. ly employed to much advantage torender the poorer part of that community no longer subjects of real regret, from the sentiments and practices formerly in vogue respecting them. Rigorous methods are in disuse; and, in most of the establishments set apart for them, the whole process, as it appears in the several characters of diet, regimen, and general accommodation, is more laboured and complete. In all the Paris hospitals, especially, the exertions of the managers are pecu- liarly calculated to facilitate ameliora- tions; of these, the author draws such a picture as the spirit of benevolence cannot fail to be gratified with. Into these have been admitted many insane from the other provinces; so that in 1816, of 1800 insane patients, 545 were not of the department of the Seine. Their numbers have been gra- dually augmented in these hospitals. On the Ist of January, 1801, they amounted to 1070; of whom 40 were in Les Petites Maisons, 84 at the Hotel Dieu, 337 at Bicetre, and 609 at La Saltpetriére. Prior to 1805, these patients were formed into two divisions; the men at Bicetre, and the women at La Salt- petriére. On the 31st of December, their total number Was 2240; of whom 764 were in the former, and 1476 in the latter, establishment. Hence, in the space of twenty years, the number had more than doubled. The physicians of Bicetre and Salt- petriére, when consulted as to the causes of this augmentation, varied in judging of the principles upon which this malady had acquired so many subjects. M. Pariset ascribes it to the great political events of thirty years, the reverses of fortune, the exaltation of some successful fishers in troubled waters, and the increase of population. According to M. Esquirol, a great number of the insane, prior to the re- volution, had been placed in convents, or were kept and attended to in their families. It was only \maniaes that were transferred tu the hospitals. The great alterations, so very different in character and design from any which had appeared at former times, in the hospitals, created an interest in their favour; and families found no diffi- culty, in coincidence with public opinion ‘so changed on the subject, uniformly to adopt those asylums. Formerly, such subjects as were not incurable 1824.] incurable were placed in the Hotel Dieu; and, on the first returns of reason, were remitted to their friends. They are now under the same roof with the incurables, and under the same physician. Should there appear any symptoms of recovery, the physicians prolong the term of convalescence till the cure appears completed. The incurables remain in the hospitals, though their cases should not be dan- gerous, and they might be sent back to their friends. In 1800, the insane were lodged in the Hotel Dieu, indiscriminately, with other patients. In the hospitals of Petites Maisons, Bicetre, and Salt- petriére, they were laid up in cells, where now any animal of the com- monest kind would not be confined in the Jardin du Roi. Many of them were also loaded with heavy chains. About that time, on the establish- ment of the Council General of Hospi- tals, and due enquiries taking place, as if the sacred flame of sympathy had suddenly kindled, chains, iron collars, irons at the feet and hands, were laid aside, the cells or boxes aired and well seasoned, and the most auspicious consequences ensued. Successive al- terations have been made in the Bicetre and Saltpetriére, by enlarging the old, and adding new, buildings; extensive gardens and places for pro- menading have been annexed; and the cells under-ground, which at La Saltpetriére were real dungeons, are generally in disuse. Most of the insane are in dormitories ; and expe- rience has shown, that cells or private boxes are only for such as, in their violent paroxysms, would injure them- selves or others. Accommodations for 1500 new pa- tients have been thus provided, each individual sleeps alone, and there are covered reservoirs to wash and bathe in. The articles of food are much superior, both for quantity and quality. At each hospital, the pharmacy or stock of drugs, is abundantly supplied, and various kinds of pumps are putin use at the baths. Clinical lectures are delivered at the Bicetre by M. Esqui- rol, and pupils thereby formed ; whose agency must be beneficial and neces. sary to the cure of this deplorable infirmity. Every kind of liberty which can be judged compatible with safety, or capable of calling forth and exercising the faculties, is allowed. Labour is On the Ascension of Our Saviour. 37 one of the means resorted to; and under its influence the passions and affections have been controled, and improvement found to depend on it. At the Saltpetriére are working cham- bers, where the women are employed in sewing linen. Visits to individuals are only admitted by leave of the physicians. The number of maniacs does not rise to a twentieth part of the other patients; but such as have only slighter paroxysms are not reckoned. In the period of age, itis from thirty to forty, from forty to fifty, and from fifty to sixty, that the numbers are most considerable. The instances wherein alienation is assignable to moral causes, in proportion to physical, is in men from two to five, and in women from two to three. A proportion of one-tenthis attributed to hard drinking. —— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR, S itis reasonable to suppose that there are among your correspon- dents persons of all professions and pursuits, I presume there is scarcely any science, or subject of discussion, in which enquiry, through your me- dium, will not be acceptable. After the candid acknowledgment of a right reverend prelate of our church, (in the system of theology which he published a few years since, much to his own honour, as well as to the edification of the rising generation,) that there are some difficulties in the sacred _ books which require much thought, and some learning, to dissi- pate,—no apology can be necessary, nor, I hope, any sinister design be imputable, for the mention of one particular difficulty which has always occurred to my mind, and to that of others with whom I haye discussed the subject, relative to our Saviour’s ascension. St. Luke’s account is the most full and satisfactory of all the evangelists respecting this particular event, as well at the conclusion of his Gospel as at the beginning of the Acts of the Apostles, which latter work is universally attributed to his pen. The substance of the account given in both these places, with the purport of which, as far as they relate of the subject, the other sacred writers agree, is that, after his resurrection, Christ remained on earth forty days, con- versing continually with his disciples, respecting their conduct, the aire ° 38 On the Ascension of Our Saviour. of the ancient prophecies in his pas- sion and resurrection, and the future circumstances of the Christian church. The mention of his first appearance among them is in these words, in the last chapter of St. Luke’s Gospel :— ‘And as they thus spake, Jesus stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, ‘ Peace be unto you.’ But they were terrified and affrighted, and sup. posed that they had seen a spirit. And he saith unto them, ‘ Why are ye trou- bled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.’ And, when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his feet ; and while they yet believed not for joy, and wonder- ed, he said unto them, ‘ Have ye here any meat?’ And they gave him apiece of a broiled fish and of an honey-comb; and he did eat before them.” The con- cluding account given in this place is that, “‘while he blessed ihem, he was parted from them, and taken up into heaven.” In St. John’s account of the same transactions there is no variation, ex- cept what is occasioned by the intro- duction of Thomas’s incredulity, which is removed by the evidence of his sense of feeling ; and, in the first chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, these events are recorded in the words following :— “He showed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, be- ing seen of them forty days, and speak- ing of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God. And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up, and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven, as he went up, behold two men stood by them in white apparel, which also: said, “Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Je- sus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.’” Now the incontrovertible result from these and the other apostolical autho- rities on the subject of our Saviour’s ascension, must be, that it was Christ in the flesh, Christ in his human form and with his human appendages, in his own words, “ with his flesh and bones,” that appeared to his disciples after his crucifixion and resurrection ; and was from the midst of them, in the act of conversing with them and. convincing 2 [Aug. I, them of his identity, taken up inte heaven ; and further, that in the same form and substance he shall, at the last day, return from heaven, and come to judge the earth, in like manner as the disciples saw him gointo heaven. Now, not to insist on the numerous authori- ties for the universal belief, that the inhabitants of heaven are spiritual beings, and not, like ourselves, crea- tures consisting of corrupt flesh, and blood, and bones,—let us only advert to that of St. Paul, in that beautifal portion of his Epistle to the Corin- thians, which has been adopted by the Christian church, as a part of the ser- vice dedicated to the last rites of mor- tality, those of sepulture. ‘‘'There are celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial ; but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is ano- ther. One star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrec- lion of the dead. It is sown in corrup- tion, it is raised in incorruption. It is sown a natural body, it is raised a Spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.— Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit incor- ruption.” Now, sir, to explain this apparent contradiction between the history of our Saviour’s ascension, as related by the Evangelists, and this positive de- claration of St. Paul; or rather to reconcile their account with all our notions of that spiritualization (if I may be allowed the expression,) which must take place previous to the admis- sion of any bodies into that region of spirits, commonly designated with us by the term heaven, as we collect both from reason and revelation, is what 1 earnestly solicit some of yourtheological correspondents to take the trouble of attempting. Ihave not made this call lightly, or unadvisedly : I have looked into every commentator within my reach, upon the different parts of the sacred volume which bear upon this subject, but without the least satisfac- tion. Indeed most of them seem in- dustriously to avoid the consideration, and endeavour to attract our attention to other parts of the general topic, about which either no doubt has been entertained, or which do not imme- diately relate to this difficulty. Indeed,:among the annotations and. commentaries’ which I have had to wade through, from an expectation of meeting 1824.] meeting with some satisfactory solu- tion, there is the most extraordinary confusion ef opinions upon the subject of the general resurrection that can pos- sibly be conceived. However, sir, itis not my present intention to enter upon so wide a field of controversy as, from the diversity of these, it appears to be ; I shall conclude by observing that, on this particular, the declarations of St. Paul are so precise, so consistent with all our notions of the spiritual kingdom Spanish and Portuguese Biography. 39 of heaven, that I do not wish for any inferior authority on the subject; and only therefore repeat my request, that some of your correspondents would tell me how they reconcile the corpo- real ascension of Christ into heaven, with the uncontroverted and incontro- vertible doctrine that nothing corrup- tible, or partaking of the nature of corruptible flesh, can be admitted into the heavenly mansions. ACADEMICUS. SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE BIOGRAPHY. ~ hyg. 22 dry, ‘the aéronauts first sned any difference of height on the face of the country: and, descended with a rapidity that seemed the greater, because they had now an op- portunity of comparing it with surrounding objects, Several persons were seen ran- ning towards the balloon, and the grapple soon after grounded, passed ‘through @ hedge, aud held tight among the bouglis of an oak, bringing the ‘car almost instantas neously to the ground with considerable violence, which shock the gentlemen avoided by hanging with their hands on the hoop, and lifting up their legs. The balloon rose again the height of the cord, with great elasticity; but the grapple holding tight, and several men coming to their assistance, Mr. Graham and his com- panion, after three more shocks against the ground, each less violent than the preceding, stepped out of the car on the field of Mr. M. Wilkes, in the parish of Tandridge, one mile from'Godstene, and twenty-two from London, at eight Enpetes past seven. The voyagers experienced the pianist civility and assistance from the crowd of individuals who had collected; and the machine, its car, and all the mathematical instruments, were soon after placed in a chaise perfectly uninjured ; another pigeon being let loose to carry the news of their safety to London.* Remarks.—In the calculation of height, 96 feet has been allowed to each tenth of an inch the quicksilver sunk in the ba- rometer, which is rather below =) above the actual elevation. ° Contrary to expectation, the stinbiptitl became drier as the balloon ascended, (except at the height of 2504 feet, wheu it was two degrées damper,) the hygrome- ter showing it to be 14 degrees drier when at the greatest elevation than when on the ground, ‘The compass was of no utility whatever, as it revolved with the slightest movement in the car, A gentleman had given Mr. Graham'a small inflated bladder of Indian rubber, fo be thrown ont when at the greatest heiit above the clouds; in order ‘to observe whether it would waft from the large ‘bal- loon altogether, or continue attracted ‘to- wards it, both rising and falling. Much to the regret of Mr. Graham and his compa- nion, this curious experiment was pre- vented by the bladder getting damaged before the ascent. “Yhere is nothing disagreeable or‘ap- palling “The second pigeon sent up at the -time of the descent, reached | ——, the following morning, 1824] °° palling in looking at objects from the car, which are not immediately under it; but to keep the eye fixed on the erappling- jvon, or aby thing perpendicular ly below, for more than a few seconds, turns the ead giddy. When at the greatest elevation, a slight degree of cold was felt; which went off almost immediately the balloon began to descend. _ After the descent, when Mr. Graham's companion had quitted the car, he had oc- easion to use his pocket-handkerchief ; when the sound in his ears was like the Feport of a pistol; and this he found to be the case, as often as lie repeated the ex- periment during that evening. The gas used to inflate the balloon, was 2! times lighter than common air. Diameter of valve, 19 inches. ' Balloon 63 feet high, by 574 in diameter. ~ Weight of balloon, ear, and netting was 231lbs. Do. of ballast, grapple, cord, instru- ments, &e. 1071bs, Do. of Mr. Grabam and his companion 294 Ibs. Speedily will be published, a new and elegant work, entitled a History and Description of the Ancient Town and Borough of Colchester, in Essex ; illustrated with engravings, executed in the first manner. It will be pub- lished in cne volume, of which there will be editions in royal octavo and royal duodecimo. ' There are few cities of Great Britain wherein population has increased more rapidly than in Glasgow. In 1610 am actual enumeration gave 7,644 in- dividuals of all ayes and ‘sexes. In 1660 the population had risen to 14,678. "The persecutions of the Stuarts were inauspicious; and in 1688 Glas- gow contaitied only 11,948. There was a moilerate rate of increase till towards the middle of the eighteenth century, but it was then considerably accelerated by the progress of indus- try. In 1755, 23,546; in 1780, 42,832 ; in 1801, 83,769; in 1811, 110,460; and in 1521, 147,043. Paisley, three leagues from Glasgow, has now 47,0C0 inhabitants. The number of public- houses, of all descriptions, at Glasgow, is 1613. Views in London and its Environs, comprising the most interesting scenes in and about. the metropolis. The drawings will be made expressly for this work by J. M, W. Turner, esq. RAs W.Cautcor, R.A. F. Nasa, and W. Wesvatt, a.n.a. and engraved in a highly finished line manner by J.C. ALLEN, Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. é7 The unhealthy situation of Sierra Leone is a great misfortune to the co- lony, and not likely to forward its growth to maturity. This is the idea commonly entertained, and it certainly is neither false nor exaggerated. But there are different situations, and suf- ficiently multiplied, infinitely better suited to the necessities and cxistence of civilized man. Among others, Capt. J. Apams, who has been lately ex- ploring, in a mercantile vessel, the country from Cape Palmas to the River Congo, points out Malemba and Cabenda as welladapted to the forma- tion of European establishments, He landed at all points of importance, and penetraied pretty far into the interior, He visited the people of Fantee, Widah, Ardra, Dahomi, and a number of others, known only to Europeans by name. Those on the coasts that deal in slaves, he describes as de- praved, unprincipled, and worthless. Subject to the most absolute and ca- pricious tyranny, extreme servility, treachery, and the most atrocious cruelly; mark all their actions. In various tribes no decrease is observ- able in the horrid depopulation ocea- sioned by offering human sacrifices to their fetiches, and the manes of the dead, Contry, the King of Logos, like most of his royal African col- Jeagues, is a receiver of stolen goods, shares in whatever his servants can steal, and he who can rob the Euro- peans with most address will stand the highest in his favour, Elephants’. teeth compose his fetiche, that animal being reputed the strongest and wisest. One of his political manoeuvres is to let loose his devil, from time to time, to range through his capital. . This is no aérial spirit, but a man armed, with a masque on, and a license to commit murder. But as the gongong, or.man who rings the bell, gives notice of his nocturnal approach, fatal or very mis- chievous consequences are generally avoided. The Europeans in Lagos are warned to remain in their houses, for this devil respects none. He never appears but during a full moon, that he may not run the risk of treating the king like one of his subjects, Dogs of the male. kind, are either banished from Lagos, or offered as yictims to the evil spirit. At Grewa, which the captain visited on quitting Lagos, he saw in the middle of the market-place a large. tree, pretty much resembling the mulberry, except that the branches were 68 were horizontal. Here was a singular Spectacle; the branches were covered with thousands of bats, of the largest size, suspended by their claws. In this position they remained all day, with their heads down, not appearing to be disturbed by the noise under them. The captain killed several that were two feet in length: their heads were somewhat like that of a horse; the eyes, teeth, and whiskers, like those of an enormous rat. An odd custom prevails at Grewe, and Popo: women share with the priests in admi- nistering to the worship of the fetiches. r. Adams was an eye-witness to the whole of the ceremonies. In his de- scriptions, the author gives many proofs of his diligence and ingenuity. RUSSIA, A Russian resident at Pekin during thirteen years, has compiled a regular history of China, from the year 2357 B.C. that is, from nine years before the Mosaic deluge, to the age of our Charles [. in nine volumes, folio; and brought it to Russia. This empire will in future be sup- plied with wines from vineyards in the Crimea and Moldavia. The Russian antarctic expedition, under the command of Capt. Bellings- hausen, has added to our knowledge of the South Polar regions, by the disco- very of two islands within the antare- tic circle, the only land hitherto known to exist so far to the southward. Both these islands lie in about sixty nine degrees south latitude; one of them, named Alexander I.’s Island, in se- venty-three degrees west jonyitude; and the other Peter Island, in nineteen degrees west. Both of them were so completely enveloped in ice, that no particular examination of them could be made. This expedition, consisting of two ships, the Wostck and the Mirni, sailed on the 8d of July, 1819. They touched at Copenhagen io im- prove their equipment, and at Ports- mouth to take on-board the astrono- mical instruments which had been ordered for them in London; and from thence proceeded to Teneriffe and Rio Janeiro, on their way to the southward. The leading object of the voyage was to explore the antarctic regions, and perform a circuit of the southern pole as near to it as the ice would permit; and, avoiding the track of Capt. Cook, to make their highest penctration where this navigater had kept at a Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. distance from the ice, and, on the contrary, to retire into a more nor- therly parallel in the meridians where the adventurous Cook had made the most particular examinations. On this judicious plan, they succeeded in the discovery of the two islands we have mentioned; but they could not ap- proach within thirty miles of them for the ice, and that only on the west side. The ice was generally found to lie so far from the pole, that their highest latitude was only seventy degrees, being short of the point reached by Cook. Within the antarctic circle they traversed a.distance of near thirty dezrees of longitude; and, taking the latitude of sixty degrees, we find that 300 degrees of longitude were traced in the two voyages by Cook and Bel- lingshausen within this parallel, leaving: only sixty degrees of longitude unex~ plored at this elevation. At Moscow, in pursance of an order from government, the principal’ Eng- lish works on the Interrogative System are to be translated into the Russian language. In England, this plan has been extended to almost every species of elementary instruction, grammar, geography, history, natural philosophy, theoiogy, &ce. The only work in France that can convey an idea of it, is a little Manual of Elementary Mora- lity, by M. Cotas, a bookseller; but its execution is very imperfect. PRUSSIA, Thorwaldson, the famous sculptor, has erecied a splendid monument at Cracow, in honour of Copernicus, at the expense of a canon of the Ca- thedral. At Berlin a society has been formed for the benefit of the Jews, underroyal patronage, inclading a division of it for women: theirinstraction, amclioration of condition, and conversion, are the objects. At Rome certain measures have been adopted for assembling as many as will attend in the oratory of the oly Trinity, with a preacher to ground them in the doctrines of Chris- lianity. A society is formed at Leipsig for similar purposes, acting in concert with a periodical publication. « At Mentz, Michac] Benedict, a Jew, has bequeathed his honse, and 8000 florins, for the instituiion of a Theological Schoo}. Butin America the Society has acquired more than 15,000 aeres of land, intended for a colony of con- verted Jews, FRANCE, g 1824,] FRANCE. The Biographie Nouvelle des Contem- porains, by Messrs. ARNAULT, Jay, Jouy, Norwiens, &c. is continued to the fifteenth volume, or letter PAN. The fourteenth and fifteenth have just been delivered in London; and the fourteenth contains a noble and. ho- nourable trophy to the greatest man of any age, whose lustie becomes more conspicuous as contrasted with the dingy lighis which, since his tragical end, have becn presented to the world. Having treated of this great man ina former volume, under the word Bona- PARTE, the editors have resumed his eventful story at the year 1804, and, in an article of 240 closely-printed pages, have developed many circum- stances new to Europe. What they have written is the more creditable to them, because the press of France is So notoriously enslaved. The treachery of Clarke at Paris, and of Grouchy at Waterloo, are made manifest ; and, in speaking of the last scenes of his ca- reer, the editors remark, that “‘ the error which conducted Napoleon on- board the Bellerophon was, without coutradiction, the highest and clearest manifestation of the generosity of a great character......'The elevation of apoleon, the rapidity of his fall, and the duration of his sufferings, over- whelm the imagination as much as his credulity in British generosity asto- nished his contemporaries.” As true Britons, we weep that we cannot blot this passage from the book; and we fament that our children’s children may yet have to atone to the irritated feelings of mankind! The Carthagi- hians thought themselves secure when they rolied Regulus to death in a cask spiked with nails; but the act confer- red such energy on the soldiers of Scipio, that the triumph of the /ow in Carthage was soon changed into inter- minable lamentation. But history and example, alas! are unavailing against the ‘pride of power, and the vulgar passions of the deluded igno- rant. As a work, filled in other re- spects with valuable and origiual information, on every subject which can interest the age, this Biographie merits the respect and attention of the European world. M. FRanc@ur appears in the Revue Eneyclopedique, and in Ferussae’s Jour- nal, as the palliator of the superstitious Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 69 philosophy of gratuitous and nominal causation. We are sorry that the errors of the fifteenth century have found so accommodating a critic, and wish that he would read beyond the title-page and table of contents of works upon which he reports, before he commits his good sense on the side of legitimacy in philosophy. Let him leave all kinds’ of legitimacy to the uitras, and exercise his own acute powers in the cause only of that science which is founded on reason and nature, not on faith, prescription, and authority. He telis us that “ the Four Dialogues” merit to be read for their spirit, but evades the question of their truth or falshood. - In France there is a want of more frequent enumerations. The Annuary, proceeding on old data, estimates the population of Lyons at 100,041, while those better acquainted with the sub- ject prove that it stands at not less than 150,000. In the classification of insects, Linneus drew the characters from the wings, but was unable to trace dis- tinctive marks for the families and genera. M. DumeriL, of the French National Institute, has discovered very natural characters in the jaws, and in the number of articulations of the tarsi of the feet. ITALY. M. Monte, the Italian poet, is pre- paring a new edition of Dante, with notes and illustrations. The population of the kingdom of Naples, which in December 31, 1821, consisted of 5,256,000 individuals, amounted in December 31, 1822, to 5,822,889; of which 2,595,872 were males, and 2,727,017 females. SWITZERLAND. MM. Zumstein and VincenrT have determined, by means of the barome- ter, that the elevation of the southern summit of Mount Rosa, which they had gained for the first time, was 13,920 Paris or 14,83564 English feet above the level of the sea, they ascertained, by a trigonometrical measurement thence made, that the elevation of the highest summit of the mountain was 1680 Paris feet above it, or 15,600 (16,6264 English) above the level of the sea. ‘Thus Mount Rosa is in reality the highest in Europe; the height of Mont Blanc being only 14,793 Paris, or 15,7084 English, feet. SPIRIT , “33 heey SM Ae [A Ug. hy SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND OF THE VARIOUS SCIENT IFIC JOURNALS. — R. Bryce, of Edinburgh, directs -as atest of vaccination, that the other arm be vaccinated from the pus- tule on the affected arm; and, if the effect is complete, both pustules will ripen at the same time. English Culture of Opium.— Early in the spring of 1821, Mr. J. W. JEsron, surgeon,of Henley-on-Thames selected a quarter of an acre of alight, gravelly, and poor, soil, near that town, and divided it into beds four feet and a half wide, with an intervening path one foot and a half wide; and, having selected two pounds of the seed of the white and the semi-double purple varieties of the papaver somniferum, he intimately mixed these seeds with four ounces of nitre in fine powdcr anda bushel of ashes; which mixtare was in February dibbled in by women, five rows in a bed: soon the seeds vege- tated well, and, although the worms destroyed many of the early plants, such was the superabundance of these, that, after twice thinning and hoeing, they stood at a foot distance from each other, and in June came into full bloom. On the 18th of July, the searifying of the poppy-heads, aud col- lecting of the raw opium by boys, commenced, and terminated on the 10th of August; on six days two boys being employed (with several inter- ruptions from wet days and Sundays,) and on ten days one boy, who together collected 102 bottles-full, containing about two-thirds of an ounce each, weighing in the whole 153 ounces of recent opium: the pay of the boys for ihis service was eight pence per day, and, a penny on every bottle-falb of opium collected, by way of encourage- ment money. In the following year an unsuccessful attempt was made to raise, in a similar manner, an acre of poppy-plants ; but the worms and slugs so far destroyed the plants on half this space, that the giound was dug up, and potatoes planted upon it. The gathering of opium on the other half acre commenced, on the 28th of June, and ended the 18th of July.. The col- lective results of these two years stand as follows, viz. by the labour of filty days of a hoy, 240 bottles of raw opium was collected, weighing 360. ounces; and this, when properly dried, pro- éneed 170 ounces of most excellent and merchantable opium. details will be found in the “Transac- tions of the Society of Arts,” which lately appeared ; but we can find room for only one further remark, viz. that by a close attention to the plants in the last experiment, Mr. Jeston dis- covered a variety of the white poppy, with high crowns and smooth capsules. (the see eds of which he has selected for his next sowing,) which grew usually four to twelve heads, and produced a much larger quantity of the milky tears than the other white-ilowered. plants. It is determined that the diurnal observations are contrary on opposite sides of the magnetic equator, Dr. THIENEMANN, of Iceland, states that the Aurora Borealis is silent, governed by light clouds, and always in action in those regions, without any, fixed connection with the earth. ‘The Juaminous ice of mixed oxygen and hydrogen may be produced under water, the flame being globular. Cuvier lately visited England, to view the organie remains in the bed of blue lias at “Ly me, which he regards as most wonderful.. Muriate of Lime as a Stimulant of Vegetation.—M., Dubuc, an apothecary of Rouen, in France, bas discovered, as the result of a great many experi- ments, that the solution of onc. part (by weight) of dry muriate of lime, in sixty parts of water, marking two degrees onthe French hydrometer, in an astonishing manner promotes the growth of plants, the soil of which is watered by this saline. solution, The ground intended to receive the vege- tables is first watered with the solution, then the seeds and plants are again se watered when planted; and, three or four times afterwards, this is repeated during their growth, Jf any cheap and easy mode is known to our chemical readers, either generally, or where limestone rocks appear en the shore of the ocean, or can be suggested, for preparing this liquid muriate of lime, they may probably effeet much good by communicating it through eur pages. .M. Dubuc’s experiments on cultivating maize, potatoes, the sun- flower, and several shrubs and fruit, trees, are detailed in the “ Annales. de Chimie.” The Farther. 18246] ©; The first occultation of the. Herschel planet by the Moon will take place on the 6th of August. This interesting plienomenon never yet having oceur- red since the memorabie discovery of this planet, in March 1781. This occultation: will) also have the rare advantage of occurring within a very few minutes after the moon has passed the meridian-of London, and whilstyet she remains within the field of view of a transit telescope. The planet will enter the western or dark limb of the mneon at about half-way between the moon’s oulerand-the upper or northern part of her disc. ; Vhe gelatine of bones is prepared by M. Darcer at Paris, by submitting them for some hours to ebullition to remove the fat, after which they are treated with dilate muriatic acid, which dissolves all the phosphates of lime and magnesia, ‘and the carbonate ef lime, and leaves the pnre gelatine, preserving the forms and almost ithe sizes of the bones which have been operated upon in a flexible. state. These masses of gelatine are then exposed for a considerable period toa stream of clear cold water, to remove any -adhering acid or fat, and to give the requisite whiteness and .transpa- rency; which operations are repeated, if necessary; and at length the gelatine is dried in open baskets or nets, in an airy place, and then it is packed in bags or casks, and may be so kept, in a dry place, through almost any length of time. «In order to purify and fit this “bone-gelatine for food, it is cut in ieces and soaked in eold water, of which ‘in five or six hours it absorbs fifty-eight per cent. of its weight; two and a half parts of soaked gelatine are dissolved in a hundred parts of boiling Water, whereby a jelly is‘obtained for immediate ‘use, on cooling, without prolonging the boiling; otherwise, by continuing the boiling, the jelly is made thick enough to be cut out into thin cakes, which, when ‘dried as above Mentioned, will keep good any length of time in astore of provisions: the ‘gelatine so prepared being equally imputrescible as it was originally in the bones. Glue prepared for joiners’ ‘uses from this gelatine is foand one- half stronger in its adhesive qualities ‘than the best Paris glue, from theskins ‘and sinews of animals. It forms for ‘the manufacturer of painted papers, : hs Spivit of Philosophical Discovery. being extinguished. wt and in distemper, a perfectly colour- less tremulous size, greatly preferable and less expensive than what was pre- viously used. Hats prepared withethis bone-glue, are less lable to cockie and blister, from the eficct of rain, than if prepared with the best Flanders glue. Lip-glue, for joining papers of the first quaitity, is prepared from this gelatine, and thin sheets of factitious horn, very, transparent and durable; and, by roll- ing or laminating it, M. Dareet pro- poses to prepare a kind of parchment, applicable to many uses.—Aunales de UIndustrie. Evaporation modified by Pressure.— M. €aGniakp de xa ‘Tour has. ascer- tained, by experiments which are recorded in the “‘ Annales de Chimie,” that alcohol of specific gravity °837, is capable by the application of heat of about 405° of Fam. of being wholly converted into vapour, in a space less than thrice its original buik, and that the elastic force of such vapouris about 119 atmospheres. Also, that sutphurie ether is capable, by the application of 320° of Farn. of being wholly converted into vapour, in a space less than twice iis original bulk; its elastic force balancing at the time about 374 atmospheres: and water, at a tempe- yature near to that of melting zine, or 705° Farn. becomes wholly vapour, in a space nearly equal to four times its former bulk. Vhe astonishing heat of the flume of oxy-hydrous gas, issuing from the com- pound blow-pipe, (originally invented by Dr. Hare, and published in 1802,) is such, that Mr. Thomas Skidmore found, on projecting this flame against the outside of a smail tinned iron eup, full of cold water, that the outside of the cup became red hot, and at length assumed a white heat, not only on its outside, but within, in contact with the water; and in an instant afterwards the flame broke through the side of the cup, and entered the water, without This suggested to him the plunging of the jet-pipe and flame. under water; which, alter due precautions, was eflected, and the flame continued to burn, with undimi- nished ‘energy, in actaal contact with the water: which latter, in a tumbler holding about half a_ pint, quickly became heated from about 56° to 1709 of Farnh.—Silliman’s Journal, No. \2. BRITISH Oe [Aug. 1, BRITISH LEGISLATION. —=— ACTS PASSED in the FIFTH YEAR of the REIGN of GEORGE THE FOURTH, or ia the FIFTH SESSION of the SEVENTH PARLIAMENT of the UNITED KiNGDOM. —_—<——— Cc I. Fo indemnify all Persons concerned in alvising, issuing, or acting under, a certain Order in Council, for regulating the Tonnage Duties on certain Foreign Vessels; and to amend an Act of the last Session of Parliament, for authorizing His Majesty, under cer- tain Circumstances, to regulate the Duties and Drawbacks on Goods imported or exported in any Foreign Vessels. Cap. Il. For raising the Sum of Fifteen Millions by Exchequer Bills, for the Service of the Year 1824. Cap. Ill. For granting and apply- ing certain Sums of Money for the Ser- vice of the Year 1824. Cap. [V. To amend an Act made in the First and Second Years of the Reign of His present Majesty, for regulating the Proceedings in the Civil Side of the Court.of King’s Bench, and also im the Court of Common Pleas, and in the Pleas or Common Law Side of the Court of Exchequer, in Ireland. Cap. V. For enabling a Conveyance to be made of Part of a House in Lom- bard Street, vested in the Right Honour- able Henry Frederick Lord Carteret, formerly His Majesty's Postmaster Ge- neral. Cap. VI. To indemnify such Per- sons in the United Kingdom as have omitted to qualify themselves for Offices and Employmens, and for extending the Time limited for those Purposes respect- ively, until the 25th Day of March 1825 ; to permit such Persons in Great Britain as have omitted to make and file Affidavits of the Execution of Indentures of Clerks to Attornies and Solicitors, to make and file the same on or before the Ist Day of Hilary Term, 1825 ; and to allow Persons to make and file such Affi- davits, although the Persons whom they served shail have neglected to take out their Annual Certificates. Cap. VII. Zo continue, until the Ist Day of July, 1827, Two Acts of His present Majesty, for the appointment of Commissioners for inguiring into the Col- lection and Management of the Public Revenue. Cap. VIL. To amend an Act of the last Session of Parliament. for amending the Laws for the Improvement of Church Lands in Ireland. Cap. IX. To carry into Effect a@ Convention relating to Austrian Loans. Cap. X. For granting tv His Majesty Rates of Postage on the Conveyance of Letiers and Packets to and from Buenos Ayres, or any other Port or Ports ow the Continent of South America. Cap. XI. For transferring several Annuities of Four Pounds per Centum per Annum into Annuities of Three Pounds Ten Shillings per Centum per Annum. Cap. XII. To facilitate, in those Counties which are divided into Ridings or Divisions, the Execution of an Act of the last Session of Parliament, for con- solidating and amending the Laws re- lating to the building, repairing, and re- gulating, of certain Gaols and Houses of Correction in England and Wales. Cap. XIII. For punishing Mutiny and Desertion ; and for the better Pay- ment of the Army and their Quarters. Cap. XIV. For the regulating of hie Majesty's Royal Marine Forces while on Shore. Cap. XV. For continuing to His Majesty for One Year certain Duties on Sugar, Tobacco, and Snuff, Foreign Spirits, and Sweets, in Greet Britain ; and on Pensions, Offices, and Personal Estates, in England; aud for receiving the Contributions of Persons receiving Pensions and holding Offices; for the Service of the Year 1824. Cap. XVI. To amend an Act passed in the last Session of Parliament, for the better Administration of Justice in the Equity Side of the Court of Exche- quer in Ireland. Cap. XVII. For the more effectuat Suppression of the African Slave Trade, Cap. XVIII. For the more effectual Recovery of Penalties before Justices and Magistrates on Conviction of Of- fenders; and for facilitating the Exe- cution of Warrants by Constables. Cap. XIX. To provide for the fu- ture Confinement of Male Convicts, re- moved from the General Penitentiary, and now on-board Vessels in the River Thames. : Cap. XX. To regulate the Convey- ance of Packets containing re-issuable Country Bank Notes by the Post, and to charge Rates af Postage thereon; to, prevent 1824.] prevent Letters and Packets being sent otherwise than by the Post; to punish Persons embezzling printed Proceedings in» Parliament, or Newspapers ; and to allow the President of the Commissioners of Revenue Enquiry to send and receive etters and Packets free from the Duty of Postage. Cap. X XI. To reduce the Duties on Importation of Raw and Thrown Silk, and to repeal the Prohibition on the Im- portation of Silk Manufactures, and to ant certain Duties thereon. Cap. XXIL. Yo repeal the. Duties onvall Articles the Manufacture of Great Britain and Treland respectively, on their Importation into either Country from the fi) (1, obese g eae Cap. XXIII. Zo amend an Act of the Fifty-seventh Year of his late Ma- Medical Report. 73 jesty's Reign, for abolishing certain Offices, and for regulating certain other Offices, in Ireldid; so far as relates to the Commissioner's uf the Buard of Works there. Cap, XXIV. For transferring se- veral Annuities of our Pounds per Centum per Annum, transferrable at the Bank of Lreland, into Reduced Annuities of Three Pounds Ten Shillings per Cen- twm per Annum. Cap. XXV. To repeal so much of an Act passed in the Ninth Year of the Reign of King William the Third, as re- lates to Burials in suppressed Monaste- ries, Abbeys, or Convents, in’ Ireland ; and io make further Provision with re- spect to the Burial, in Ireland, of Per- sons dissenting from ‘the Established Church. MEDICAL REPORT. ReEpPoRT of Diseases and CASUALTIES occurring in the public or private Practice of the Physician who has the care of the Western District of the City Dispensary. — zo ¥ W Har lies they do tell about this ; iodine,” was the remark recently of- a medicat friend to the Reporter; and it is more than probable that an undue partiality has been taken to this drag by some’ practitioners of the greatest credit. Like -prussic acid and fox-glove, iodine has been administered under the presump- tion of its specific power, which the pte- scriber has felt determined shall be ful- filled: he has consequently allowed fancy to mix too much with his perceptions, aid thus, in a certain sense, has become mad in the persuasion of its sdnative virtnés. Let us, however, while condemning and rejecting enthusiastic feelings, be careful against falling into the torpor of onbelief. There are, it seems to the writer, some medicines, and iodine is one of them, that do occasionally mfluence’ the absorbeut organization in a manner almost amount- ing to specific agency. That this portion of the system is thus under the command of sepatate operation, has, indeed, been denied: some will teli you that there is no direct. way of getting at absorption, and that it is only the blood-vessels and nerves which may be primarily or posi- tively acted on. Lt must, indeed, be admitted, that a great deal is obseure,.or but dimly seen, in reference to the lym- phatic ‘vessels; both im their natural state and when under the impression’ of Morbitic or medicinal processes; but that we sometimes can excite and controul absorption ,in. an immediate’ manner, scems to the Reportes’s perception suffi- ciently made out, The abundant good that mere pressuye, properly applied, will Operate upon diseased parts, may be MonTHuLy Maa, No, 598. taken in proof that the absorbents are under positive coutroul; and to deny that such good is to be effected by such mea- sures, is to declare ourselves under the decided and absorbing influence of indo- lence or prejudice. To the case of Mrs, Desormeaux, of Somers Town, the writer has more than once allided already; and he has now to say of this case, in addi- tion, that large masses of cancerous sub- stance and surface tiave been dissipated under Mr. Youne’s plan of pressure, while Dew and healthy flesh and integument have taken their place. Another case too has been recently seen by the writer, in which a carcinomatous ulceration of the breast has been made entirely to, disap- pear, under fhe treatment by bandage ; and the subject of which (the wife also of a medical man) expresses herself grate- ful fo the operator, not only inasmuch as she is cured of caiicer, but’also, because her ‘feelings and heaith, \generatly, ‘have been abundantly improved. ' Let it be recollected, that it is not to cancerons ulceration alone that these’ pro- cesses apply. Other chronic ailinents are equally under their grasp; and it is, in- deed, questionable, whether, both patho- logically and practically, we inay not be ‘too macly guided ‘by nosological niceties and mere notional distinctions respecting these kinds of diseases altogether. The epidemics of the present motith have been inflamed throats and swoilen salivary glanis; these, however, though in some instances they have proved severe, have not for the most part called for any treatment beyond the ordinary routine, Some menaces, here and there, of low L fever, 74 fever, have presented themselves; and we have already had intimations, that de- rangements of the stomach and bowels will soon call upon the medical practiti- oner to be alertly at his post. Prompt- ness and propriety of treatment are, in disorders of the bowels especially, im- portant, and the nicest discrimination is occasionally demanded, even in the treat- ment of ordinary diarrhea ; lest, in arrest- ing morbid discharges, we arrest at the same time healthy secretions; and lest we constringe and irritate, where we ought to relax and allay irritation. Affections of the wind-pipe are either more common than they were wont to be, or an improved observation separates them more than formerly from actually consumptive cases. Distinctions here are really important, inasmuch as hope of re- Meteorological Report. [Aug. I, covery from merely tracheal or laryngeat disorders may be much better founded than when the lungs are themselves dis- organized. - D. Uwins, M.D. Bedford-row ; July 20, 1824. *,* The writer begs to acknowledge the receipt of a very interesting commu- nication on the subject of rhenmatism, which will probably be noticed more par- ticularly at afuture period. He thinks it likewise his duty to state the gratification he has recently received from an attentive perusal of the abridgment of Morgagni, by his friend, Mr, Cooke, of ‘Trinity Square; a work, judicious in selection; able in execution, and abounding in ex- planatory and practical notes; -a work which ought to be read by every student, and. possessed by every practitioner, of medicine. METEOROLOGICAL REPORT. ee Journal of the Weather and Natural History, kept at Hartfield, East Grinstead, by Dr. T. ForsTER, for June 1824, Barometer. 7s 10 P.M. Wi Days, | Thermomet. 2PmM\l0 PM. 66 | 55 70 | 58 «» | 50 64} 51 53 54 51 54 51 46 45 51 55 30:04 30°20 30°20 30°18 30°05 30:06 29°99 29°84 29°86 29°94 80°06 29°85 29°50 66 71 67 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 aze 56 56 60 59 ZLZZZZyZZ2 A bry = nd. State of the Weather, is] Calm fair day. Gentle breeze—Showers at night Cloudy—Spiders on the wall, Clouds—Clear. Clouds—Clear—Cold wind. Fair, but cool wind, Calm hot day, Calm fair day. Misty—Clear—Signs of rain, Rainy day. Clouds—Clear and cold. Hazy—Fair. Fair day—Showers P.M. Showery day, is) . fe bs bs ic] bs bs *,* Being absent ~ +m home, the following part of the Journal for June was necessarily omitted. OBSERVATIc The month of May having been for the most part wet, and much below the average temperature, June commenced with warmer weather; but the tempera- ture fell again, and was low all the month, with much rain. The plants have all flowered late and badly. The scarlet lychnis not in blow till quite the end of the month; and most of the solstitial plants late in proportion, Vermin have been particularly numerous and destruc- tive in the gardens, The air has been evidently unwhole- some, and many epidemics have prevailed. Measles have been particularly prevalent all over the south of England. There is an exceedingly bad show of fruit. Apples in Sussex will be prodigi- ously scarce ; pears rather more plentiful. Strawberries, currants, cherries, and the solstitial fruit in general, are plentiful, but ripen late and badly. The last three days of June produced strawberries in tolerable plenty, and a few Madock cherries, Violent Storm on the 14th of July. The thunder-storm of the 14th was the most violent remembered for above twenty years at Hartfield, in Sussex, At Chidingstone, eight miles distant, three men were killed by the lightning. COMMERCIAL 1824.] EFS > To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, BOUT six months ago I put up a small retort for obtaining gas, and the other products from wood: my prin- ciple object was the gas and charcoal. Being disappointed in the gas not burn- ing clear, and my retort not being pro- perly set, I dropt the pursuit with an intention of resuming it ; but in the in- terim, if any of your correspondents would, through, your Magazine, inform me of the best and most advantageous means of obtaining gas from wood, the means of purifying it, and the other products, they will greatly oblige — / —<= > F To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, HE Monthly Review, in reviewing Phillips’ History of Vegetables, 1822, respecting Sage, states “ that the Dutch have been long in the habit of drying sage leaves to resemble tea, for which they collect not only their own, but also great quantities from the south of France. They pack them in cases and take out to China; for every pound of sage they get in exchange four pounds of tea, the Chinese preferring it to the best of their own tea.” If this asser- tion be correct, and if it was possible that a similar trade could be carried on by the English (considering the great- ness of the consumption of foreign tea), the labour that would be caused by it would be extraordinarily great ; the pro- cess of drying and curling could be easily done, and it would employ both young and old in its preparation. Per- haps some of your numerous corres- pondents will be able to give further particulars respecting it through your Magazine, and whether it is or has been tried in England. B.. ; 1824,] For the Monthly Magazine. A cove of HonouR,.for the REGULA- _ TION of DUELS. HE following articles have, it is understood, been carefully sub- mitted to persons of the very first rank, courage, discretion, and experience, for the purpose of laying the foundation of a code, which might lessen the mis- chiefs usually attendant upon duelling, until its desirable abolition can be effectually achieved; and the author, Joseph {amilton, esq. of Annandale Cottage, near Dublin, has received the most flattering assurances of their favourable reception by those classes in society for whose advantage they were benevolently framed. As he invites the suggestion of improve- ments and additions, there is scarcely a doubt but our contributing to the universal circulation of the articles may confer an important benefit upon society. Mr. Hamilton’s reflections upon duelling were perhaps more flatteringly reviewed than any modern publication, and obtained for him: the most complimentary communications from several distinguished statesnien, soldiers, and writers, in Christendom, as well as from the executive autho- rity in Ireland. The present code would certainly prevent that violence of language and of action which so frequently preciudes an amicable settlement; : The Code of Honour, us approved of by seve- val individuals of Rank, Ccurage, Expe- rience, and Discretion, und most respect- fully submitted to the Sovereigns, Princes, Noblemen, and Gentlemen, throughout the . Barth, forthe purpose, of inducing the transmission of such improvements and corrections, through the Ambassadors at the British Court, and the Members of the Imperial Senate, as may at least abate. the evil consequences attendant upon Duelling, until a successful effort can be made for the total abolition of the practice. Art. 1.—If, A. B. receive an offence from C. D. and would remove the stain which he conceives attaches to his honour, his success in doing so will invariably bear an exact proportion to the gentlemanly delicacy of his own behaviour. . Art. 2.—In a case which appears to require the recurrence to a duel, tlie challenge should always emanate from the individual who first conceives him- self offended. y Art. 3.—If A. B. in order to throw upon the first aggressor the supposed _ Monruty Mac. No. 400, : Proposed Code of Honour. 105 necessity of ‘originating the challenge shall proceed to horsewhip C. D. strike him with his fist, a stick, or even with his glove, call him liar, coward, or by any other irritating appellation, he does not efface the stain, which he imagines his reputation has contracted; but, on the contrary,» be considerably aggra- vates it, by descending to a violence of action or expression, which every well- bred gentleman is habitually anxious to avoid, and by associating with his conduct the recollection, that violence is almost invariably resorted to by per- sons whose bodily strength, or pugi- listic science, gives them a consider- able advantage over the gentleman they are determined to assail. Art. 4.—When any gentleman neg- lects the honourable line of conduct, © which is suggested in the two. first articles, and adopts that which is the subject of the 3d, he ought not to feel himself aggrieved if he be brought be- fore avery different tribunal] from that which he aspires to. Art. 5.—Au injury sustained by any individual, in his property, can neyer be a proper subject for a duel. Art, 6.—It is the duty of every gentleman, who experiences such. vio- lent or abusive treatment as has been noticed in Art. 3, to let his assailant suffer under the influence of the stain supposed to have been imparted by the original offence, and to seek redress for the assault, or the abusive lan- guage, from the Courts of Law, in order to suppress a violence which is injurious to civilized society. Art. 7.—No gentleman, who. values his own reputation very highly, will refuse to receive, or offer, such repa- ration as may be agreed upon by either of the seconds, and an umpire, mutually chosen by the two; and, in case the seconds cannot agree upon an umpire, eaeh should nominate a friend whose decision should be final. Art. 8.—Gentlemen who do not set a very exorbitant value upon their time and labour, will avoid refusing, even upon the ground, such apology as they would have accepted, in the ear- lier stages of negociation. Art. 9.—When giving the lie, or using any other irritating, language, has been the first aggression, if it appear that such language was resort- ed to under any erroneous impression, and that such impression has been satisfactorily removed by explanation, the written expression of sincere regret P +t for 106 for the use of such provoking language may be oflered and accepted, consist- ently with the most honourable feelings. Art. 10. —When a gentleman is the depositary of any public trust, it is more honourable to sacrifice his indi- vidual feclings than the general in- terests of society, Art. 11.—Professional gentlemen, on whose energies or talents the lives, fortunes, or reputation, of their clients may depend, can never justify their fighting ducls, without first making a full and timely surrender of their irusts. Art. 12.—A gentleman who values his own reputation very highly will not fighta duel with, or act as second to,a person who has been guilty of the . violence alluded to in Art. 3, or of any other offence against the public morals. “Arf. 13.-- No gentleman’ should accept the oflice of a second, without first receiving from his friend a written statement of the case, upon his honour, which should be ‘accessible to both the seconds, for facilitating an accommo- dation, and justifying the conduct of the principals, as well as that of the seconds, in the event of a fatal termi- nation to the quarre!. Every second should also insist upon receiving a written consent, to offer, or receive, such apology, submission, or explana- tion, as may be confidentially agreed upon between the principal and him- self, there being melancholy instances upon record, in which the principals have converted scconds into mere automatons, at theirown command, Art, 14.—The parties should never be allowed to fight at less than ten vards distance, to be always well defined by toe stones, for the advanced feet of the combatants; and, as dueling pistols will inflict a mortal wound at more than forty yards, very trivial differences may be terminated at that distance. Art. 15.—-The parties should i inva- viably salute each other at their meet- ing on the ground, and they should be emulous in Offering this evidence of civilization, remembering that they have, by the very act of meeting, made an acknowledgment of equality, anid evinced a perfect willingness to re- ceive, or ofler, the supposed necessary reparation. Art. 16,—The parties should present and fire together, upon thle making of a signal previously agreed upon “be- tween the seconds, or ‘Tosb their right to fire; and fring by word of command Proposed Code.of Honour. [Sept. 1, should be invariably avoided, as in such eases unnecessary danger is incurred, by permitting the eye to make a preparatory rest upon its object. Art. 17.—The signal should be a white handkerehief, or other very attractive object, placed upon” the ground exactly midway between the principals, that each may haye an equal view of it, and that one of the seconds may withdraw it athis pleasure by acord. Art, 18.—The seconds should mu- tually and zealously attempt a recon- ciliation after every discharge of pis- tols. This is always the indispensable duty of the second to bim whe has received the challenge, as well as of the surgeons, and other spectators of the duel. Art. 19.—The second of the party who has been challenged should inva+ riably have the appointment of the time and place of mecting. ‘The scene of action.should be as conyenient as possible to both the, combatants, espe- cially to surgical assistance, and all extravagant propositions should be carefully rejected, such as fighting across a table at handkerchiet’s length, or hand to hand, using swords, dag- gers, knives, rifles, blunderbusses, &c- Art. 20.—If a gentleman be urged or allowed to fight who is in liquor, or unprepared with a confidential second, or who has not had sufficient time to make a proper disposition of his pro- perty, and trusts, for the advantage of his family, constituents, clients, wards, or creditors, a suspicion of foul play must inevitably attach itself to all persons by whom it may be sanctioned, suggested, or even witnessed, acoae opposition. —— For the Monthly Magazine. SKETCHES of DETACHED PARTS Of BG YPT, ‘collected from the Works of different RECENT TRAVELLERS, FRENCH, ENG- ‘LISH, and GERMAN. MONG. the memorable works, different in character, but marked by grand features, which appearin and belong to Egypt, is the island. of Elepii: anta. It was a treasure of sim- ple.and amusing beauties, out of view, and unknown, till the continued re- searches of philosophical Europeans traced and. pervaded it. Its merits will always charm in such a country as Lgypt, both nature and art haying employed immense resources to enrich it. From its fertility it acquired a title 1824.] title of “‘ Garden of the Tropic.” M, Jomard describes the aspect of nature here, the freshness of the meadows and winding groves, as affording successive ‘prospects more animated than in any other parts of Egypt. He contrasts the horrors of wild solitade, the depths and antiquity of sandy caverns, &e. the iminensity, severitics, aid influ- ence, of a torrid climate and lifeless ‘creation, with the mew sensations Which the objects of Elephanta must forcibly impress even’ on an ordinary traveller. He enumerates the beauti- ful trees, profusely scattered over, and with which it is elegantly grouped and decorated, exhibits the brilliant colour- ing of its vigorous vegetation, as con- Stituting an appearance lor the eye to view, and the mind to admire, une- qualled, in rich and elevated variety. He extends his encomiums to the whole adjoining canton, as adapted to eXalt the conceptions of any man pos- sessed of the least sensibility. At Elephanta are several remains of monuments still erect, to attest its pristine magnificence. There was once an Egyptian city on the island, represented by Pomponius Mela as one of the most considerable in Hgypt. In the time of ficrodotus, the Per- Sians, as the Pharaohs bad done before, had a garrison there, to secure the frontiers against the Ethiopians. ‘The Romanis maintained one also, accord- ing to Strabo ; 2nd, so late as the times of the Lower Empire, we find a cohort stationed there. # The antiquitics most entire are two little temples, both on a similar plan of construction, and with the same proportions. The architecture is a model of purity and elegance; it bas some peculiarities to be found in no other Egyptian structure. There is no inclination of the walls and face, which are vertical ; and it is here only that the ceiling of the gallery rests im- mediately upon the cornice. In this little island there is also a philometric ladder, which may be traced to the times of the Ptolemices. Tt is probably the one of which Strabo makes mention. Leaving this agree- able spot,—where nature scems ‘re- vived, where every thing smiles,where the earth is adorned with trees and Shrabs, and these are decked with green blossoms, flowers, and fruits, the traveller will be mortified at the nar- Yow limits which the benefits here Painted exhibitto his view. cay Sketches of detached Parts of Egypt. ‘107 On the passage from Elephanta to Ombos, only a few indications of ver- dure appear on the right bank of the river; but at Ombos the whole coun- try is a desert. The intense heat seems to menace whateyer has life. In Sepfember, Reaumur’s thermo- meter rises to fifty-four degrees; thisis higher than at Syene, which lies more to the south. Respiration here is like breathing ina furnace. The French soldiers boiled eggs by laying them for a short time on the ground. A young negro, who had ventured his feet on the sands, was so scorched, that, being unable to walk, he was carried on his master’s shoulders. ’ The ruins of Ombos present an ap- pearance of unbounded desolation: ‘scarcely any vestiges remain of the ancient Egyptian city. From its Situation, at the entrance of a valley which leads to the Desert, it has no shelter against the encroaching sands, from the natural rampart of the Arabic chain, ‘The Arab village that succeeded to the ancient Ombos was so endangered,. that the inhabitants have deserted it. In this’ remote quarter, it is rare to find any visible signs of a living creature. On the sands may yet be seen the remains of two Egyptian temples, surrounded with a vast brick wall. The largest has two porticoes, and in its breadth is divided into two equal parts. Of this double distribution, no similar example exists, either in this country or ‘in the whole range of an- cient architecture. These ruins bear also the marks of fire ; besides which, the Nile has invaded the flanks of the wall, and carried away a portion of the little temple. Ombos was not always so near the bank ; it was formerly inundated by a canal. But thé current, inclining eastward, so expanded the canal, that it now forms the principal channel of the river, and a large piece of land has been transformed into an island. ; In those times, on the rising of the Nile, crocodiles came up to the vici- nity. By the inhabitants this was deemed a presage and emblem of the inundation: their image was sculptured in the temples, and Osiris was figured with a crocodile’s head. At Den- derah this animal was held in abhor- rence, and hence the aversion subsist- ing between the inhabitants respec- tively. Juvenal alludes toits— —~ * Inter 108 Inter finitimos vetus atque antiqua si- multas, Immortale odium et nunquam sanabile { vuinns, ; , Ardet adhuc, Ombos et Tentyra. An irreconcilable hatred, of ancient ‘date, subsists between the neighbour- ing cities of Ombos and Tentyra. At Sibilis, the two chains of moun- tains that compose the valley of the Nile approach» so near, that they hardly leave a passage for the river. In Arabic, Sibilis has a name denoting ‘the mountain chain, A tradition is accredited, that an iron chain between the opposite mountains formed a line of communication for passengers. It was from the quarries of Sibilis that all those masses of freestone were ex- tracted which appear in the Egyptian buildings from Syene to Denderah. The village of Edfou is the modern representative of Atho, called by the ‘Greeks and Romans, Apollinopolis Magna. It appears from Herodotus, Diodorus, and PJutarch, that the Egyptian divinity Horus was consi- milar with Apollo. _ Apollinopolis»was the chief place of "a name or district, and one of the principal cities of the Thebais. In the time of Adrian, a medal was struck there in honour of that emperor. ‘Towards the close of the fourth cen- ‘tury, this city was on the decline. According to Ammianus Marcellinus, the chief cities at that-time were Cop- tos, Hermopolis, and Antinoée. ' Most of the honses that compose the village of Edfou are grouped, with no regard to order, on the terrace of the temple, which is one of the finest in Egypt. These wretched hovels seem unfit for the dwellings of any human being. As to the temple, a glance over its dimensions will display a spectacle the mosf grand and sublime. ‘The plan is surprisingly regular, the sculptures are beautiful, and theawhole appears uniformly lofty, like the majesty of the sea, when contempla- tion fixes on it. The temple is about 424. feet in length; the shaft of its largest columns measures, at the lower part, near twenty feet in circumfer- ence. The stones in the ceilings are of singular magnitude; in the grand portico they -are eighteen feet in length. The exterior facade of the edifice is about 212 feet. A number of compartments must be ‘traversed to enter the sanctuary,which is detached from the building, and Skeiches of detached Parts of Egypt. [Sept. 1, unlike it in its construction ; a gloomy light enters it from the ceiling. Among the sculptures is the image of a phoenix, which, with the ancient Egyptians, as Solinus and Pliny relate, was an emblem of the Great Year or Sothic Period. ‘Tacitus gives 1460 years to the life of the phoenix, exact- ly that of the Sothic Period. ‘The renewal of this term was marked by the heliacal rising of Sirius, when the fixed and the vague year met in Egyptian astronomy. Near the great building is another monument, on a less extensive scale: it was a Typhonium, or Temple of Typhon, the genius of evil. About two leagues to the north, on the right bank of the Nile, stood the ancient city of Elythia; there are re- mains of two walls, and various build- ings, but not comparable to those of Apolinopolis. Elythia was a Grecian goddess, presiding over women in la- bour, like the Lucina of the Latins. The antiquities of Egypt have in all ages been thought a proper subject of attention; and the acquisitions, scien- tific and literary, of voyagers, in their several expeditions. in the interior, with the particular details of the ob- ‘servations they have made and’ col- lected, are likely to become of much future consequence. Among other useful notes, containing the modern geography, and exhibiting views of the pristine state of Egypt, some short account has been given relative to the island of Phile. It is situated on the confines of Nubia, beyond the last cataract, about two leagues above Syene, and fourteen on this side the tropic. As it is one of the principal points of Egypt, it bas numerous remains that serve to show its quondam importance. The Egyptian priests appear to have had a just sense of its position, and under the Pharaohs, in the time of their national power and prosperity, in the case of Phile, were for making political interest and religion compatible and subservient to each other. It was one of the gafes of Egypt, and they exerted their skill and policy in acquiring superior strength for the island, in proportion to the means it possessed. Egypt was surrounded on three sides by the Me- diterranean and by Deserts ; and, till the invasion of Nebuchadnezzar, the arts and operations of war were most liable to be called forth and employed on the side of Nubia. It was from this . f circumstance, 1824, | circumstance, in a great measure, that the island attained to its grandeur. The priests would have it considered as the depositary of the tomb of Osiris; and, by thus holding it;up to public veneration, placed it under the safeguard of the citizens. Philze be- came an object of pilgrimage, and its public works were such as to gain the admiration of other nations. Among the four temples of Phila, one has much engaged attention, from its having been constructed of materials still more ancient ; its stones, hierogly- phics, and colours, appear to be twice as old as the temple: so that the mind is filled with wonder, and the imavi- nation entertained, while computing the reputation which such works must have obtained, and their successive value, traceable to the origin of arts, and the earliest era of civilization. Within the compass of a very small territory, the number of columns, obe- lisks, walls, &c. show how the activity and industry of that wise state and nation were occupied. Phila is em- bosomed on all sides in granite rocks, so that it forms a natural fortification. Among other articles brought by M. Cailliaud from Egypt, in his last expedition, (which form a rich cabinet of curiosities,) is a beautiful mummy, of extraordinary magnitude and weight. gilt copper lamina, and of buttons, in imitation of the leaves and young fruit ofan olive-tree.. At the bottom of the case which serves for ifs envelop is a painted Zodiac; the figures have a strong resemblance to the zodiac of Denderah. The lid bears a small Greek inscription, nearly effaced ; the name of Petemenén appears at the head in Cursive Greek, on the margin of a small hieroglyphic papyrus placed over the mummy, between the exterior bandlets. ‘The size of the head and of the feet exceed all ordinary dimen- sions.~ From its new and singular cir- cumstances, it was thought that the openingofit would disclose manuscripts, metals, or otherrarities. Itwasenclosed in seven different envelopes, besides an outer linen-cloth, covered with paint- ings and hieroglyphics, with other ornaments, not common in Egypt, and an inner thin cover to remove. before _ the skin could be come at. The abdo- men being opened, much black baim of a superior quality appeared, but no rarities, as had been expected. ‘The removing of the numberless bandlets and envelopes, which often required Sketches of detached Parts of Egypt. On the head is a crown of 109 cutting-tools, and would cover a space of 2800 square feet, took up three hours. —Though nothing remarkable was found in the body, on removing the last linen from the face, M. C. disco- vered under each cye, and over the cheek-bones, a gold lamina or plate, representing the figure of an eye, with the eye-lids; on the mouth was ano- ther gold plate, pretty much resem- bling a tongue. It was laid perpendi- cular to the junction of the lips, which are perfectly closed. These two sin- gularities have not been observed in any other subject. One of the tunics contained several characters written with ink; there was also a beautiful scarf, with fringes, and a lace, marked with the letters A. M. the initials of the Greek name of the person. A second mummy, when opened, was found to differ in its mode of em- balming from all we are acquainted with; in the preparation, neither bitu- men, nor mineral soda, nor any kind of salt, enters. ‘The bands and linens are rolled about the hody without any adhering substance, but there was a very thick layer of sawings of wood or bark, evidently for the purpose of absorbing humidity, and this is com- pletely effected. The body also con- tained a great quantity of this powder, in lieu of bitumen. ‘This simple pro- -cess has safely preserved the flesh; parts of it, as the ears and cartilage of the nose, are still very flexible; all parts will yield to the impression of a finger, and even the white of the eyes is discernible. ‘The whole: figure is yellow, and not black. The person so embalmed is an old man: two little pieces of leather, or brown morocco, are crossed about his neck; their hie- roglyphic marks seem as if done with a stamp. One of them is in the form of a spatula. M. C. has several other mummies in excellent preservation. ‘wo are remarkable fur being enclosed in paste- board cases, enriched with paintings, and sewed on the back. ~__ Remains of eminent Persons. [Sept. 1, LADY MABRY WORTLEY MONTAGUE. [These letters were written by Lady Mary Wortley Montague, to her friend Lady Margaret Creighton, Auntof Lord London, one of whose answers ts algo given.—T hey were written, as appears, some nie time previous to’ Lady Mary’s elopement with Mr. Wortley.] : LETTER I. To the Right Honourable Lady Mary Creichton, at the Earl of London’s, in the Privy Garden, Whitehall. Wuar answer is to be’ made to a let- ter like yours? I can say no new ex- pressions of gratitude to answer to per- petual new obligations. Why was you so scrupulous ? Why, with so much reluc- tancy, give me a pleasure that. could be allayed by nothing but that relic- tancy? Think yourselfe obliged me, that I check the violent inclination that I have to praise you. Why will you not permit me to say (I could not say how much) I esteem and value you?—Tis now candle light; my eyes hardly suffer me to see what I write; but yet, I can- not (if I had not promised it), I cannot forbear writeing. I will no longer, since you have the goodnesse to hear them, the indulgence to excuse, and’the soft- nesse to pity, make any scrupell of enter- taining you with every thought of mine, however extravagant or even faulty it might appear to the rest of the world. In you I dare confide every. thing : your partial friendship will excuse it to yourselfe, and your fidelity conceal it from others. The partial men, unto our sex unjust, Call us unfit for friendship or for trust ; Misled by them, by sad experience’ taught, How few can love as truly as they ought ! All prudes the ugly, and coquette the fair, I thought the sex unworthy of my care. Their credit lost how nobly you redeem, - And show a woman that deserves esteem. You kindly pity where you must condemn, The sad effect of an unhappy flame. No prudent airs (the vain pretence of pride) Reproves my weakness, or my pains deride ; You know (and knowing that your pity moves), ‘ No crime avoidless like resistlesse love. But love is not the sin that they reprove,— It is the placing of my wretclied love : A shining chariot and a booby duke, A love so worthy had not met rebuke. Just gods, why, see not others as I see ! Or why was all his charms disclosed to me ? Why is the world so stupid and so dull, Or I not pleased with every titled fool ? LETTER IT. You do me wrong supposing T should be displeased at your letter; I find no- thing in it but an occasion of thanks. Amongst my many faults, [have not SEE o 1924.] of takeing a just reproofe, otherwise than a real obligation. You have gained my esteem a thousand ways, but in nothing more, than so freely telling me what is ill in me. I acknowledge all your advice to be good, and to be delivered in the kindest manner; yet, you reduce it to two heads useless to me :—To gain the esteem of the worid—I despise the world; the whole esteem, nay, admira- tion of it, would not give mea minute’s -satisfaction ;—My future happinesse—I have none, nor I expect none; my de- spair only urges me to avoid thinking, to run upon every thing can give diver- sion to my pain, without a design, or endeavouring at one. Iam one wretched beyond a hope; lost happinesse, and not to be cured. Sometimes, when I reflect -on the wild things I have done, I am in amanner sorry ; but when I fall into my melancholy again, I would exchange it for any other pain, and fly to any thing ‘ean put it out of my head, That de- sire of trifles you condemn, I use all my arts to encrease : I would foment every passion could fill my mind and leave me no room for reflection. I find myselfe but too insensible, The pain of loseing your esteem is something, I own, touches me; but without desireing it I consider, I was born to be wretched, and have nothing to expect but misfortunes. I know what I deserve, and am not sur- prised you think as ill of me, as I do of myselfe, ady Margaret, if you love me, I have that real friendship for you, to beg you to forsake it. Why will you fix your affection on the most. un- worthy, most unhappy creature, of your acquaintance ?, 1 was going to say, how can you? but you have said you do, and { have an implicit faith; it is not my fault. Iam sometimes long in an- swering your letters; we live tar from the post-town, and often have not our letters tifl a post or two after they come. This is the real truth; I never fail to write the minute I receive yours. — LETTER III. In several of your opinions I cannot agree with you, but will not dispute it, since we agree in the main: you believe religion can be demonstrated by reason, and I think faith would then be lost in certainty; and The throne is darkness in th’abysse of light, A blaze of glory that forbids the sight; But, let me still believe Him, tho’ conceal’d, And search no farther than himselfe reveal’ d. Remains of eminent Persons. 141 I take this submission of reason to be a duty more becomeing a Christian, than a curious definition of what cannot be made plain to humanity; tho’ I don’t see why we should dispute whether it can or cannot, since we both agree in the chiefe point—that a life governed by religion, is both our duty and true in- terest. I could say several unanswer- able things to make good my first po- sition, but I will not have you think farther than my opinion is, and am not solicitous to bring you over to an opi- nion that is neither (in itselfe) good or bad. As to the last thing, you say that a great manny people live a lewd life with a firm faith. “I can never believe it: there are some incapable of governing their lives by reason; I think ’tis possi- ble for their actions to contradict their beleife, because tis possible for them to do unreasonable ridiculous things: bu‘, when I see a man in right sense passe a whole life in doing a series of unjusti- fiable actions, I generally conclude that man has read Hobbs, and believes no- thing of the matter. Most commonly men are doubtful, and that makes so manny people’s lives not of a piece} at ‘some times they believe and tremble, nothing can be more devout and abste- mious; then infidelity gets the ascend- ant, and they fly off to their first de- baucheries, and argue “ why should { debar myselfe of a sure pleasure for an uncertain prospect.” Women have most of them too little reason for reflections, and I am perswaded manny of them heartily believe all that is told ’em, and would do if ’twas ten times more, and yet divide their time between their toilet and basset-table, &c.. But ’tis a want of good sense; nobody can think and act at that rate. ’Tis possible a sen- sible and pious man may be transported by a sudden passion, that gives him no time to reflect, to the murder of another : tho’ his conscience knows the unlaw- fulnesse of it, his passion is his excuse in this world and, the next; but a sen- sible Christiail ¢annot live in a settled course of murder and robbery—will neither be of the banditti or highway- men. When I hear a minister make an eloquent and learned oration against drunkennesse, and know he concludes that very evening with his pipe and his pot, and is led to bed between his two maids, I conclude that man a downright atheist. Either ‘drunkennesse is a sin, or it is not: if not, he is guilty of im- poseing on the people more than Heaven commands ; 142 commands; if it is, he commits a known wilful deliberate sin. No man_of sense does deliberately what he knows he shall be damned for. ’Tis want of-a firm faith that makes all violent griefes, im- patient desires, &c. This world would not have half the value in people’s thoughts, if they was fully perswaded of another ; nor would any sensible body he per- plexed with them cares that we see they are. Here are my. thoughts in few words. I have been at least. very sincere, if I have not been very right. LETTER Iv. I cannot, imagine what to make of your long silence. You have so often said you never could forget me, I can hardly think that possible. If you were sick, sure I should hear of it. Are you so unjust to believe I have not writ ? And am I punished for the faults of the post? Perhaps yours may have the same fate. I know not how to write a letter that I am not sure will be received. There is a destiny in every thing, and some people are born to be unhappy. I had writ thus far when I received yours, and it has reconciled me to my fortune. I ought not to complain, while you are well and continue me your friendship. I will justify myself from your accusa- tions, dvhich I take, as they are meant, as proofes of a real friendship.) I will not deny.appearances are something against me; but my case is like nobody’s: I know no younger sister has the circum- stances of mine. Was she Lady Mary Schomberge, perhaps, I should use her better than Lady Mary is used. Iam very far (too far) from ill-nature—softnesse vanquishes me immediately ; but my sis- ter is uot altogether that, as she is bred, *tis amongst a companny of people that Original Poetry. (Sept. 1, are perpetually representing to her the advantages she has over me, Her pride makes her apt to take every thing for an affront, and her folly to tell people she is atfronted; which is very ridiculous, both in regard to herselfe and me: no- body thinks the better of her for hearing I think her, a fool, or of me for telling her so. I would not insinuate she is naturally . proud ;_ had. her. education been different, she would not have so much valued the» external goods of for- tune:as'to think they added anything to merrit.:| I should infinitely please my aunt and hér, would I show that I thought so too, and was so humble to reverence her 15,000]. as something very much above me. While things are thus, I never intend to make. my court to her: she shall never. say I made ad- vances to gain her freindship, because it might possibly be of some advantage of me. Perhaps. you. may» blame. these sentiments; nay, perhaps you have rea- son; and ’tis pride which gives me false notions of generosity: To me there seems alwaies something mean in endea- vouring to please with a view of inte- rest; this is my way of acting with every creature that I think fancys I ought to pay a respect to their fortune or autho- rity over me. -Love.may make me a slave. the first for pardon, and kneel to be for- given where I love; but never will pay a homage where I see it is expected, to gratify the pride of another. I know my S: E. ‘secretly flatters herselfe she shall be a great lady while I. remain in statu quo: if it ever happens, I shall be prouder to her than I am....On the con- trary, if it be possible fortune should ever change to my side, I willshow I love my sister, but I despise her pride. ¢ ORIGINAL POETRY. TO POETRY. DPE SS A PO Bie Thou yet shalt know how sweet, how dear, To gaze on list’ning Beauty’s eye; To wait and pause, in bope and feer, *Till she reply,” Montgomery. AIL! lovely Poesy, supremely fair, Whose form bespeaks thine , origin divine ; ae Thanks to kind Heaven, that in mercy bid Thy feet to visit these abodes of men ;— Bid thee, with light celestial, chase away The gloom that mis’ry hangs o’er- mortal things ; = To soften down the rugged path of life, © And bid the lonely traveller, with joy, Pursue his toilsome way. ‘ How often have I listen’d to thy song, And lost in sweet oblivion my anxious cares! Oft, as I’ve trod the rough and toilsome road Of Science, have thy notes mellifiuous, — . On gentle zephyrs borne, struck ommy ear, Inspir’dmy soul, and strengthen’dfor the toil. Come then,my Muse,and stayawhilewith me; Or, rather, lead me to thy solitudes;- Far from the haunts of men: for Iam tir’d Of all that earth calls good ;—-my soul. has gaz’d . Til I can beg for a reconcilement, : 1824.] — Till it is sick, on all its pageant charms, And gay delusive scenes, whose only aim It is to charm, to ‘lure, and then to ruin. Conduct me then, with quicken’d step, To Virtue’s still retreat, where hermit grey, Beside the glassy streamlet,: builds his ceil. Now, while the sun is set behind the hill, And nature gladly owns fair Cynthia’s sway, And nought but Philomel, in distant grove, Telling her tale of love, at intervals Disturbs the general calin; come, sit thee down, / ' And bid thy lyre awake to plaintive strains : So as the harp A£olian, when the breeze Sweeps fitful o’er its wires, and soothes, the ear of woe. The reason why I woo. such. melancholy strains, In pity dost thouask ? Ah! gladly will I tell, For Sorrow loves to speak its tale of grief, And pour upon the ear of Sympathy Tts accents mournful. Know then, O Muse, it is for love I mourn ; Its dart my soul has piere’d. Full long I bore The smart, nor sought another cure than that Which philosophic Fortitude could give. At length, no longer able to endure The agonizing pang, with suppliant knee I told my grief, and sought the balm of pity. Ah! wretched youth, why didst thou e’er disclose The tender passion ? Why not rather far Thy suffering still have borne, or sought, As now thou dost, the solitary spot where Grief Retires to weep, and Melancholy strays All pensive and forlorn. Here Nature kind (Ah! why is woman’s heart less kind ?) has shed : A sympathetic stillness ; all around Gives mournful audience to tales of woe. Yes, then thou hadst escap’d the look indignant, Nor cruel Scorn had mingled in thy cup Its dregs of bitterness. S—, dost thou think * Twas well, thus cruelly to spurn the soft And tender proffers of devoted love ? Would not a:milder look, a gentler accent, Aswell have told thy ‘fixed determination ?? For then I could have borne the sad denial; And e’en reproof, thus mixed with tender- ness, Fad been a balm my suff ’rings to allay, And time, perchance, had healed the throb- bing wound. Dost thou not love? Why then, my soul, As back it turns on past occurrences, Remonstrates fondly, why so sweetlybeam’d Thine eye, as once it turn’d to court the glance Which timid love had else not dar’d to cast ? Ah! why did pity, tenderness, and love, Together mingled, dart a ray delusive Athwart the gloom: that long had press’d ' my soul: rat Like as the sudden light of meteor wild, Which for a moment shines in blackest hight Upon the traveller’s dreary path, to cheat His timid step, and mock his gaze bewildér'’d. Original Poetry. 143 And do I, can I then still love thee, S—? Ah, Love! how potent is thy spell! thy power How irresistible ! Reason ; Tn vain she chides my folly, fires my soul To manly, pride, contempt, and. conscious shame : : In vain she bids me burst th’ iznoble chains A fair, but cruel and unfeeling hand, Has bound around me. Still. I lie the wil- ling slave Of beauty’s charms. Yes, yes—still I love. And while I love thee, I must wish thee well. May fortune’s smiles attend thee—round thy path Throw a perpetual radiance. Or, if e’er Her frown malignant thou art called to bear, If e’er the keenly piercing pang of grief (For thick her darts fly round these mortal shores) Should wound thy gentle breast; or bid the tear : Of anguish dire to stain thy lovely cheek, _ Ah! then may friendship’s choicest gift be thine, The gift of sympathy—a heavenly balm To heal the wound and chase away the tear. But oh! whatever be thy lot—whateyer sufferings - Thou art call’d to bear, as through this vale of tears Thou travellest, may thy soft and virtuous breast Ne’er feel the pang that rends my bleeding heart, The pang of disregarded love. These are my wishes—these shall be my prayers. Yes, in that sweetly solemn hour, when man Holds converse with his Maker, thy lovely name, On accents soft shall rise, and every good That prayer commands at Mercy’s lib’ral hand : Shall flow to thee. And now farewell ! farewell! Science recals my wandering steps. Too long In Love’s delusive paths I’ve strayed. Again, With emulative feet, Iseek the road That leads to peace, to virtue, and to fame. D.R.T. In vain remonstrates And thou, my Muse, 4b DIRGE FOR THE GRAVE OF KORNER. FROM THE GERMAN. Sray your walk, ye weeping throng, Rest the bier in mournful show, Hush awhile your funeral song, Bear not hence.the sight of woe. We were met beneath this tree, Wreaths for Freedom’s feast to twine, - Here to coil the dance of glee, ‘+ Here to quaff the sparkling wine, 144 Here to shout the names of those Whom a nation’s thanks pursues, Here to swell the songs we chose, Virtuous, daring to diffuse. This was he who won our feast, And on Victory’s bosom fell ; Honour’d be the hero’s rest, Praise beside his tomb shall dwell. On his sable pall ye bear The steel, in fields of blood/he shook ; Leave the holy weapon here ; Hang it high on freedom’s cak. Youths that seek the battle’s strife, Grasping this incrimson’d steel, Swear like him to value life Only for your country’s weal. Patriot shades who hover nigh, When the priest his corse has blest, Guide his spirit to your sky; He with patriot shades shall rest. Thence the whitening bones to view Of the bands our tyrants led, Thence with looks of scorn pursue Who from freedom’s banners fled. Onward walk, ye weeping throng ; Lift the bier in mournful show ; Chaunt afar your funeral song ; We have paid our debt to woe. FROM THE ROMAIC. Rosr-wreaths around my goblet shed, With lilies deck Musarion’s brows ; Be myrtle o’er my temples spread, That with the lily and the rose I may by turns the myrtle wed. JENIGMA. Music, wine, water, gas, tobacco, I With equal readiness at times supply. THE SEA-MARK. FROM THE GERMAN OF GOETHE, Dank on yon ancient turret stands A hero’s shade on high— Who, .as the vessels sail beneath, Thus bids them oft good bye : “« These sinews once were strong and bold, My swelling heart was up ; And there was marrow,in: my bone, And liquor in my cup. “ And half my life I chose the storm, And half in ease to dwell ; And you, blithe ship, and you, blithe crew, Be glad to do as well.” ON THE TWENTY-NINTH OF MAY. Puimosoruy, mounted upon her balloon, Was soaring where mortals can’t come well, And met in a limbo, not far from the moon, The spirit of Oliver Cromwell ! Original Poetry: [Sept. 1, “Protector, your hand,” quoth the nymph, when she saw him, “* You and I the same enemies lash; Kings, nobles, and priests, we agree in out- lawing, And self-chosen parliaments quash.”’ “ The wise of all times,” said the puritan saint, “« Think alike ofthe tyrants of man ; But he that by force would remove the com- plaint, Believe me, mistakes the right plan. I: crush’d them by means of an army of zealots, But the people still! chose to obey. I convok’d their chief men; they were ser- vile as helots ; I, in spite of myself, had to sway. I thought that ten years of repose and of freedom Would open the eyes of these elves ; And I left not one permanent body to head ’em, And debar them from ruling themselves : But the fools sent for Charles—and have made it too plain That ’tis folly to help on a change. [train Call the Muses and Graces to move in your Through country and city to range. When savageness thus from mankind shall be chas’d, They'll rattle no fetters with glee, But to liberty’s oak bind the myrtle of taste, And devote them in offering to thee.” TO MR. GEORGE DYER, ON HIS LATE MARRIAGE. BY MRS. LE NOIR. Tuar you, friend George, have found a mate, And enter’d the connubial state, : Sincerely I congratulate, Far better late than never ; For sure, in our declining day, A soother soft, a friendly stay, A kind companion of our way, We need them more than ever ; That late these blessings you have found ; Oh! may they but the more abound, With virtuous consort fitly crown’d, That only death can sever. As stars on the black brow of night In deepest darkness give most light, So shine your ruling star more bright In wintry age than eyer. TO THREE YOUNG LADIES, Who came to England for Education, and who were about returning to the East-Indies. BY MR. G. DYER. You came, dear friends, from India’s dis- tant shore, ; Children as yet in years, and nothing more; Back you return in all the warmth of youth, With zeal for knowledge, and the love of . truth And virtue, the pure sunshine of the breast ; Go.then, sweet friends, and be for ever blest.. 1824.] ( 145) ~ PROCEEDINGS OF PUBLIC SOCIETIES. ACADEMY OF LAUSANNE. Mownarp, Evangelical Minis- -@ ter and Professor of French Literature, in a discourse pronounced November 10th 1823, thus. points, out the difference of general. character re- sulting from the baneful influence of despotism,.and. the, principles. of free- dom, considered as, the source of. that superiority which a government con- ducted om them exemplifies. What a comparison may be drawn between two civilized nations, attached by proximity of situation, but exhibiting so great a disproportion between the internal con- ditions of the people, that by minds not well stored and cultivated with political philosophy, it might be accounted an extraordinary, phenomenon. On:the op- posite banks of the Leman Lake, Switz- erland and Sayoy, multiplied causes unite to accelerate the dissimilarity in an extreme degree. In the latter na- tion, how much to be deplored is the scourge of ignorance, which has con- stantly had a, devastating influence on society, contributing to exterminate such alterations and. improvements. as would diffuse beneficial effects! Expe- rience proves that. absolute power is mostly indifferent te human woes. ._ The miseries of a constrained policy, in Sa- voy, are well,described in its history and present. state, though the inhabi- tants, on all occasions, evidence the merit of performing their duties. Tra- vellers of the, most common and un- thinking class,may feel and judge from the curious impressions, a first bird’s eye sketch’ of ‘the opposite countries will hold out... But the man of sense and reflection will see, at once, that though Switzerland has. undergone, ma- terial changes, from having been in pos- session of the Revolutionary, French, and other strangers, that liberty still has a pretty extensive ‘circulation, and that it contains a collection of excellent: and ardent patriots, “of enlightened and meritorious, citizens. Dull, or rather tiresome and disagreeable are the daily intrusions with which the miserable and needy plague the adventurous sojourner in Savoy. In our humble but quiet retreat we are. not disturbed by a mass of imposture, wants and lamentations, Here the .corporeal and, intellectual faculties may find the time necessary for business, and. spare leisure for recrear tion, or reviving amusements requisite Monruty Mac. No. 400, to the purposes.of innocent. pleasure. In Savoy, the inhabitants are indisposed and enervated,..depressed and . often wretched, without hopes of, being bless- ed with» consolation... Theignorant despise the worth..of knowledge, . as having. none. themselves, . At Geneva, Lausanne, and the road to Bern, strewed with roses. ' INSTITUTE Of FRANCE... _ The first project of the great. work, the Geodesic. Operations; in France, was conceived, in the depot-général of war, or war-office; the ultimate object bemg to construct a comprehensive chart of the kingdom. »The advantages of such a measure, carefully executed, had been fully shewn to ministers by the author of ‘ La Mécanique céleste,’ inthe Cham- ber of Peers, during the session of 1816, The basis and mode of execution of this new chart were agreed on, by a special commission, created by a royal ordonnance of June 11, 1817... M.de la Place was at the head of this commis- sion, which consisted of members be- longing to the departments, or officers of the interior; of war, of the marine, and of the. finances.” In 1818, they were to proceed to the measurement of several principal chains of. triangles, formed in the direction of the meridian, and of the perpendiculars to that direc- tion, and thus lay downa rough draught of that immense net-work which was to be spread over Franee, and to connect with the meridian measured by Da- lambre and. Mechain. : It.is intended to. procure a trigono- metrical level of a number of remark- able points on thé surface, also to cal- “culate..their elevation above the sea, .and to mark out their position by limits. Assisted by these labours, different pub- lic services, whether connected with the departments, or undertaken by private associations, will have reddy. before hand, fixed for the bases for the con- struetion of any plans hereafter to be decidedon. ~ The astronomical observations are made with, mstruments of the largest dimensions. No other office but. the dépot of war was in possession of such a collection, so complete for all geode- sical purposes. The circles and theo- dolites have been finished by the most skilful artists. . aeieataall This geometrical. description, of ‘the U kingdom, 146 kingdom, essentially connected with the meridian of Dunkirk, is intended, in general, to verify or bring uniformly to- gether various other plans, so as to form a new topographical chart, of a descrip- tion much ‘superior to all preceding ones. bot In a notice relative to the labours of the French engineers in Italy, from the year 1801 to 1814, by M. Franceur, it appears that the special object of these geodesic operations, in’ Upper Italy, was to construct a general chart of the whole peninsula, then, together with other adjacent countries, under French domination; also’ to furnish bases for topographical plans in the latter. The chief engineer was Colonel Brossier, who had Italian aswell as French co- adjutors; their sphere of action reached from the Alps to Rome. A continued series of triangles, of the first order, stretched over the entire superficies of Upper Italy, in that part which reaches from the Alps to the Apennines, and from the river Sesia to that of Isonza, This mathematical net- work projects its ramifications into Piedmont, into the canton of Tesin, the territories of Genoa, Parma, and Pla- centia, as also into Istria, and the Gulph of Quarnero. It, moreover, includes trigonometrical operations’ made at Rome and the surrounding districts, to verify or correct the ancient triangula- tions of Lemaire and Boscovitch, as it had been found necessary to rectify one part of them in the march of Ancona. The bases of departure is in a heath, on the left bank of the Tesin, the same as was adopted by the Milanese astro- nomers in 1788. The spire of the dome of Milan forms the capital point of several chains of about a hundred triangles. One of these goes to Rimini, another to Verona and Mantua, in a direction per- pendicular to the meridian of Rome; a third reaches to Venice, a fourth goes from Rimini to Padua, a fifth reaches to Rivoli, and a sixth to Turin. A most exact concordance subsists be- tween the measurements of the French engineers and those of M. de la Zach, in Friuli and Carinthia. One advantage resulting from these labours is the discovery of material errors m the ancient measurements of an arc of the terrestrial meridian, exe- cuted fifty or sixty years ago, by Bos- covitch, in the Roman States, and by Beccaria, in Piedmont. It was at the recommendation of the French’ Aca- demy of Sciences; the charges were Proceedings of Public Societies. [Sept. defrayed by the King of Sardinia and the Pope. The French geographers, by extend- ing the arc of Boscovitch from: Rimini to the north of Venice, have obtained a new valuation’ of the degree of the meridian of Italy. The labours of Bec- caria are much inferior in correctness to those of Boscovitch. M. de la Zach has performed. several Geodesic operations on the same points as Beccaria, and his results are proved to be accurate. Those of Boscovitch and Beccaria have long been considered as models of a perfec- tion to which they are not entitled. In a late sitting, M.Becquerel com- municated some new experiments in electricity. By the aid of galvanome- ters, so disposed, that each may concur to the general effect, he has been enabled to augment, in an indefinite degree, the sensibility of the apparatus. He has thereby discovered the electric currents which take place in the dissolution of alkalis, salts, and acids, in water, and also in the capillary phenomena. The results of these he has traced step by step. M. Rossel read a report in reply to a demand of the minister of interior, to ascertain, correctly, the distances from Paris to Bastia and Ajaccio. The re- sults of the new calculations are as fol- low: From Paris to Marseilles 168,7 leagues (of 2000’), from Paris to Basti 224,9 leagues, from Paris to » Ajaccio 235,0 leagues, from Paris to Toulon 221,86, from Toulon to Ajaccio 68,82 leagues. The shortest cut from Toulon to Bastia or Ajaccio is not of two en- tire days, the longest from eight to ten, medium term four or five days. ACADEMY Of TURIN. In December last, M. Cordero re- ported to the academy of sciences of Turin, a notice respecting the Egyptian antiquities collected by the Chevalier Drovetti. This collection is intended for the museum of Turin, and was lately at Leghorn on its way thither. It will throw much light on the re- searches and conjectures of different voyagers, and especially of Belzoni, Ca- viglia, and Cailliard. It contains all sorts of monuments of Lower and Up- per Egypt—statues, sarcophagi, groupes, medals, inscriptions, &c. The most va- luable is a table of granite, ofthat kind which the Greeks call ‘ Stela.” The gra- nite is from the Thebais, red, and in the form of a parallelipipedon; the surface has been, unfortunately, damaged in several 1824.) several places. Its exterior face is di- vided into four compartments, whereon are engraved one or more notices, in three kinds of writing, with symbolical and alphabetical characters... In. the upper division appears the winged globe, perhaps an emblem of the ‘sun, found on most of the Egyptian monuments. The second division contains two «o- lumns of hieroglyphic signs, disposed in the form of Y, and between the inter- vals of the columns are priests, present- ing gifts to two divinities, perhaps Isis and Osiris. On the two other divisions are two inscriptions, one of which seems written in characters which, according to Apuleieus, could not: be explained. They are neither Greek, Hebrew, Ara- bic, Phenician; nor Palmyrean, but they resemble the two last rather than the preceding. M.Cordero conceives these characters to be of the vulgar alphabeti- cal writing of the Egyptians. The third inscription is in Greek letters, thirty- four lines, in very small characters, Of course this is one of the longest inscrip- tions hitherto discovered in Egypt. This new monument bears a_ strong analogy to that of Rosetta. UNIVERSITY of BERLIN. From a program, recently published, we learn that the courses for the win- ter half-year (1823-1824) in the Uni- versity of Berlin, amount to 189, di- vided into ten classes. These, in their order, comprise theology, theoretical and practical, jurisprudence, medicine, the philosophical sciences, including the principal features of pedagogy, or the science of education, mathematics, phy- sics, the economical and administrative sciences, history and politics, and philo- logy. There are lectures also on Eng- lish, French, and Spanish literature. One professor teaches singing gratui- tously, and there are excellent masters for the gymnastic arts, and those of recreation. All the public establish- ments, such as libraries, museums, dé- pots of charts and plans, cabinets of anatomy, galleries of antiquities, objects of art, &c., are open to all the stu- dents. COPENHAGEN SOCIETY of SCIENCES, The class of history of the Copenhagen Society of Sciences have proposed a prize, to be adjudged June Ist 1824, to the writer that shall most amply illus- trate the history of the Greek empire of Trebisond, from 1204 to 1461. It is but imperfectly known, and a successful Proceedings of Public Societies. 147 labour in it will be perused with a con- siderable degree of interest. After the taking of Constantinople by the Latins, a number of the Greeks retreated into Asia Minor, and established.an.empire at Trebisond, which lasted 250 years. Do- cuments must be resorted to in the an- nals ofthe Byzantine, historians, in voyages and travels, and even in the Turkish histories.; The crusading ex- peditions, which long kept that part of the world in agitation and alarm, will be. deserving of the candidates’ indus- trious research. ROYAL SOCIETY. Of ARRAS. In the last Report of The Royal So- ciety of Arras, for the Encouragement of Sciences, Letters, and Arts, a) memoir was read on the culture of dry, or mountain rice, in France. This had been introduced into the Lyonnois, by Poivre, but was lost, during the Revo- lution, and once more introduced, by a young man who returned from a voyage to Cochin China. He was lucky enough to obtain it, by stealth, from the vigi- lant guardians planted by the Cochin China government to retain the exclu- sive possession of it. By similar stealth, Poivre brought away the clove-tree from the Moluccas, to plant it in the French African islands and the colony of Cay- enne. Thirty-two grains of the dry rice sent by M. Foderé, of Strasbourg, were sown at Arras, by the Prefect, in his garden, in October 1821. All the plants derived from them, bore the win- ter without accident, and were in flower in June 1822. On the 26th of July, the produce was 529 ears, containing the average number cf 30 grains. And againy. 31 grains sown in April 1822, sprung up Well, but were not in flower till August, and the produce was only 105 ears, not so full as those of the autumn sowing. ‘The spring crop of M. Foderé was more abundant; 3% grains yielded 430 ears.. ‘The plant is only in its fourth generation, in France, and it will require experiments on a large scale to ascertain the final results. The de- partment of the Pas de Calais seems well adapted to it, and it thrives there, as well: as on the lower hills of the Eastern Pyrenees, or in Cochin China. It is a most nutritious plant, intended, by nature, for the sustenance of civil- ized man. ASIATIC SOCIETIES. At the last sitting of the Asiatic So- ciety for Paris, November 3, the Presi- U2 dent, 148 ‘dent, M. de Lasteyrie, arnounced the ‘Chinese text, and the Latin translation of a Philosophical Discourse of Meri- ‘ceus, who lived in the fourth century prior ‘to the Christian era, as being nearly completed in its lithography and printing, and that it would speedily be ready for publication. The Asiatic Journal of this Society is proceeding successfully. At the Asiatic Society of Caleutta, on the 8th of March last, Mr. Bayley pre- sented some webs of a woollen cloth, fabricated by the women of Rhote, the wool of which is very little inferior to the fleece of the she-goats of Cache- mire. Rhote is a vast mountainous ‘country, bounded on the east by the Indus, on the west ‘by the Burhampoo- ter, and on the north by the Himalay mountains, covered with perennial snows; on the south appear no natural boun- daries. The sheep, whose wool is thus furnished, is a native of Rhote. This animal is large and stout, and the only beast of burden that can traverse those ‘frightful regions; in the valley-of Ne- paul, he is valued at two rupees, or ‘eight annas. The fleece differs in quality, as the climate varies ; in the southern parts it does not excel the common kind, but improves in fineness, more . northerly, the Sndws, the wool is at its perfection. Among other recitations, was a geo- graphical, statistical, political, and arche- ological memoir, on the country, pro- perly called Orissa, or Cuttack, by Mr. Andrew Stirling. It contains, together with a general description of the pro- vince, an account of its ancient and raodern limits, the soil, productions, geology, rivers, towns, commerce, :popu- lation, revenues, political institutions, &c. One part treats of its chronology and history, and another of the religion, antiquities, temples, and civil architec- ture. A letter was read from M. de Ham- mer, announcing the discovery of some new Mithriac monuments, in Transyl- vania, more remarkable than any known at present. He proposes giving a de- ‘cription of them. Notice was taken of an aerolite or meteoric stone, which fell in the zittan of Allahabad. Mr. Nisbet has six frag- ‘ments in his possession, that weigh above twenty-one pounds. : A letter from Mr. Moorcroft, now on a deputation to Turkistan Ousbeck, and dated from Lah, the capital of Lada- kion, was accompanied with a convoy ‘Proceedings of Public Societies. In the immediate vicinity of [Sept of skins of lynxes, leopards, bears, foxes, &c. differing in aspect and colour from any known to Europeans in the other parts of Agia. Honourable mention was made of the date Miss Tytler, who enriched the mu- seum with a number of rare articles, and by her extensive knowledge in the sciences and literature, had promoted the progress of Indian civilization. Her relations presented a model of a cu- rious carriage of antique construction, from the interior of India. UNIVERSITY of MOSCOW. At the last General Assembly of the University of Moscow, its annual re- port makes mention of different aequi- sitions to the museum and the library. Also, among other particulars, a litho- graphic press has been established in the University. During the preceding twelve moxths, the Committee of Censorship had examined and approved 156 MSS., and the’ Committee of Enquiry had ex- amined fifteen persons. Notice is taken ‘of four district schools, five seminaries,, and four private schools being set ap in. the course of the year. The number of students in the University was 605 ; that of young persons under instruction, in the district schocls of Moscow, amounted to 10,914. One doctor, four masters, 12 candidates, and 37 students had quitted the University, into which had entered 141 students, 12 voluntary auditors, and 26 individuals, attached to the study of Medicine. The professors, either members or associates of the University, are, innumber 48, A dota- tion,, or endowment of 5,000 roubles has been made to the Foundling Hos- pital, to defray the University charges of two young persons that shall be found most proficient in Russian literature. COLLEGE of LAUSANNE. During the last twenty years, a sort of revolution has taken place’in the Col- lege of Lausanne. It was founded at the reformation, with a view of raising up evangelical pastors, duly qualified, in point of learning. Fora long time, how- ever, the progress of knowledge, in gene- ral, was-cramped, by obstructions, almost exclusively, restraining it to theology. The independence of this Swiss canton has, progressively, changed the seminary into a more general and national institu- tion: new branches of instruction, added to the ancient, have diversified the studies, so as, in some measure, to ren- der this academy a common mart of learfiing. \ 1824.) learning. But complaints are still made as to various points of the discipline which are considered as fastidious, and encroaching too much on the time and industry of a student occupied in the pursuit of science and literature, gene- rally speaking. : COLLEGE Of CORFU. Besides the books from Paris, Lord Guildford has also procured for the College at Corfu, 20,000 stamps or impressions of ancient Greek medals, with a description of the same, by M. Mionnet, of the cabinet of medals at- tached to the king’s library. "The pieces were formerly collected in Greece, and brought into France by different travel- Jers.» Among others,: are some with ‘the ancient name of Corcyra, which -sounds more poetically than the new one; there is also the represeutation of their Jupiter Cazios, and the gardens of Alcinous, so celebrated by Homer. The number of professers in the college has been recently augmented. ‘Among these are Athanasios Politis, a ‘young physician and profound natural- dist; Father Andreas Hidromenos, of Parga, a distinguished scholar, and a complete master of Homer’s language; -also an excellent Italian botanist, whose mame is not mentioned; and three pro- fessors.of law. The practice of mutual instruction is making a rapid progress in the islands. The inhabitants. of Ce- -phalonia have established alyceum, on a large scale, and its effects have already -been found beneficial. : COLLEGE of SERAMPORE. The Calcutta Gazette, noticing the third or last report on the college of Serampore, observes that-the object of the institution is to diffuse moral and intellectual knowledge among the na- tives. With regard to the buildings, it states that the twelve central saloons or hails ave finished, or nearly so, as are the hall for lectures, and the library. Two escaliers of cast metal were then ‘expected from England. Of four suites of apartments intended for the profes- ‘sors, ‘two “gre completed; each suite contains eight chambers, of different magnitudes, four below and four above. M. Johnmack, who recently delivered lectures on chemistry, in the hall be- longing to the Asiatic Society, is made superintendant of the department of sciences. The number of pupils in the last report was forty-five, and is now fifty. The cornmittee have admitted two Proceedings of Public Societies. tain for three years, try. 149 young Mahometans "from Delhi, the charge of whose education is defrayed from the fund provided by Captain “Gowan. In pursuance of his plan, one is to study the Persian, and the other the Sanscrit; a third, newly admitted, is a ‘Mahratta Bramin, aged about twenty, placed also in the college by the cap- He is studying English, Sanscrit, geography, and New- ton’s astronomy. These three pupils, with the six Bramins that are studying astronomy, have a certain monthly sum for their maintenance, as the rules of their sect do not allow of their eating in the college. The fourth examination of the pupils, which takes place every three months, was held in the great hall, the governor of Serampore being pre- sent.. A resolution was then adopted, that the students who are learning Eng- lish, should also take lessons in chemis- It is intended to add to the esta- blishment professors in theology and medicine. The salary of each professor is fixed at 250 rupees per month. An observatory is to be erected in the centre of the building, the elevation and solidity of the centre being convenient for such purpose. The missionaries of Serampore have presented to the college library about 3,000 volumes, collected by them during the last twenty years. BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES i” FRANCE. The spirit of association has wonder- fully spread in France. To this may be ascribed the establishment of the Society of Maternal Charity, a number of free, or charity-schools, for young persons of both sexes; the Asylum of Providence, for the aged, infirm, and orphans; the regular organization of -friendly societies for, domiciliary visits ; that for apprenticing destitute girls ; ‘that for collecting and instructing the young Savoyards; and that for reforming young persons that have been under sentences of judicial condemnation. Here may be also noticed various pro- vident societies, consisting of workmen of different trades, forming saving clubs, the benefits of some of which extend to widows and children. Within Paris are eighty societies of this description, and more than five thousand subscribers. The charity bureaux of the capital, and the venerable pastors, may be consi- dered as the active and enlightened agents of numbers that confide their offerings to them. One of the most ancient and useful societies is the Phi- lanthropic, founded in 1780; the duties are 150 are performed gratuitously. The object is to supply the deficiencies of other public establishments—to assist the poor man in health that is destitute of em- ployment, and if sick, to provide medi- cal advice and aid. Economical Soups, and a Dispensary, have been instituted. There are hardly 500 subscribers, but the Society has been strenuouely sup- ported by the king, royal family, and government. Of soups, more than a Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [Sept. 1, million have been distributed annually in eighteen years. Of indigent. sick, relieved with medicines, surgery, &c. in fourteen years, 1,300 per annum, and, latterly, more than 2,500. The relief has been afforded in their own houses ; and, it is well known, that the propor- tion of patients cured in dispensaries, is much greater than of those cured in hospitals. ‘ SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND OF THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. HE principal difficulties in exploring for salt mines, in the department of the Meurthe, have been surmount- ed, the waters being so far drained that the workmen can continue their - soundings. . These labours, which com- menced in 1818, are now continued night and day. On the 31st of August last, they had penetrated to the depth of 102 feet; and unless unforeseen obstacles arose, they expected to arrive at strata of salt in the course of a few months. Different soundings have been executed, on different remote points, to ascertain the extent and richness of the mine.— 1. At Rosiéres aux Salines, to the depth of 201 feet, the sounding perforated three beds of salt, which, united, would be 30 feet in thickness.—2. At Mulcey, salt was met with at the distance of 150 feet; and further advances carried the works to the depth of 300 feet, passing through several very thick strata of salt. —3. At Petoncourt, on the right bank of the Seille, salt was met with at the depth of 270 feet; and advancing to the depth of 324 feet, a fresh bed was dis- covered, 34 feet in thickness, the works not passing through it. A fourth sound- ‘Ing has been taken near Meziéres, on theroadiromParis to Strasbourg, through Metz; but the sounding, though pushed to the depth of 356 feet, had not come to any salt. Another sounding is com- menced near Habondange, beyond Cha- teau Salins; and should it prove suc- cessful, this labour will complete the researches over a surface, nearly oblong, of about 14 square leagues. The tin known by the name of Banca is of the purest sort, and in great circu- lation as an article of trade. There are mines of it in the peninsula of Malacca; but it chiefly abounds in the island of - Junk Ceylan. More than 800 tons are annually exported; but the highest prices are given for the tin of the isles of Banica and Singin. It mostly goes to China, where it is preferred to the tin of Cornwall. The crews of the ves- sels that convey it from the Malay ports take methods for purifying it, as it is sometimes mixed with dirt and pebbles. For this, a large iron frying-pan is used, of Chinese manufacture, wood being the combustible. At Junk Ceylan, the mi- neral is piled in mortars made of wood; the pestles, that are armed with iron, are fixed to a lever seven or eight fect in length, which one man can move with his feet. Couchers or layers of brush- wood, and of the mineral, are placed alternately in ditches of certain dimen- sions, and then submitted to the action of fire. A considerable quantity of pure tin is obtained by the former process. The mines resemble spacious caves, and being formed by nature, they afford sin- gular facilities to the requisite labours. This, as a secondary cause, accounts for the low price of the mineral; the pri- mary one being its greater abundance. More than 200 sago trees are in a course of culture and vegetation at the French plantation of Cayenne. This herb is not only useful in medicine, but forms a wholesome and abundant article of food to most of the islanders in the great Asiatic Archipelago. There have been also imported thither the varnish tree from China, the strellated anis, the Chinese mulberry tree, the abacas, and the pepper tree; the betel and the coffee tree are in a thriving condition. Dr. Paolo Sair, Adjunct to the Pro- fessor of Botany, in the university of Pisa, has discovered, in certain parts of tie Tuscan Appennines, and particularly at Mugello, a new species of terrestrial salamander; so remarkable, from its figure and colours, that he considers it as a nondescript, He designates it as, Salamandra 1824.] Salamandra perspicillatra, quinque pal- mis plantisque tetradactylis. It has one spot on the upper part of the head, pretty nearly resembling a pair of spec- tacles; but a more striking character- istic is, its having four toes on each foot. M. Marion has found, in the island of Manilla, a species of reptile, of the family of the Agamoides, which has the faculty of changing colour, like the cameleon. Its head is triangular, pretty large in proportion to the body; the tail long and slender; along the ,back, the crest or rid is formed of soft scales, and under the throat is a goitre. The feet have toes detached, and very unequal; the scales are mostly triangular, imbri- cated, and especially those of the tail. The iris is blackish, bordered with a little white circle about the pupil. The animal is very active, and feeds on in- sects. When the author first came into possession of it, its colour, for 24 hours, was a delicate green, whether held in the dark, or exposed to the sun,—whe- ther kept motionless, or in a state of agitation ; but next morning, on remoy- ing it from the inside of a bamboo, where it had been placed, its colour throughout had changed to carmelite; when ex- posed to the air, this colour gradually disappeared, and the animal resumed its green robe. On this ground, certain brown lines were soon after visible: the animal was then replaced in the bamboo, but, on drawing it out, it had acquired a blueish-green colour, and it was only in the open air that the brownish tints returned; and at length, without any variation of form or position, the brown colour gave place to a uniform green, intermingled, however, with some brown- ish streaks. When laid on green or red substances, no grain of colour was ob- served. In ,a Discourse on Volcanoes, lately read before the Royal Academy of Sciences at Berlin, M. Humboldt re- marks, that “ the philosophical know- ledge of nature rises above a mere de- scription of nature; it does not consist in a sterile aggregation of isolated ob- servations: it may sometimes be allowed, therefore, to the curious and ever-active mind of man to look back upon the past, toimagine what cannot beclearly known.” And under this license, he concludes his discourse, by supposing, with Sir H. Davy and Laiz Lupac, that the substances which melt in the deep recesses of the earth, and are thrown up as /ava, “ are the metals of the earth, and alcalies,” Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. iol owing to the casual access of oxygen to such substances immediately betore an irruption; which, we submit, is a sup- position by no means agreeing with the very. compound nature of the substances ejected by volcanos.—And, 2d, he sup- poses, that “ the deeply-cleft crust of the earth in the primitive world radiated heat from its fissures,* sufficient to occa- sion “whole countries to produce for centuries, palms and arborescent ferns, and to sustain animals of the torrid zone,” where now frost and snow al- most perpetually reign. But, if as seems very probable, all the organic beings whose remains are really imbedded in the strata, and are not found in the re- cently moved and superficial alluvium, were by their beneficent creator adapted, each species to a comparatively short period of subaqueous life, or growth, be- fore each of such successive species became extinct, and every individual thereof became buried beneath the next created and incumbent stratum, long antecedent to the creation of the oldest species of being contemporary with the first man, as Mr. Favey has long laboured to inculcate: if these be tenable posi- tions, the above suppositions of M. Hum- boldt are alike unnecessary, as they are inadequate to account for, the pheno- mena which organic remains present to us. Professor Hansteen, of Christiana, in Norway, who has been particularly en- gaged in experiments on the intensity of the magnetic action, and determining the diurnal and annual variations of such intensity, as existing on the ter- restrial globe, has made public some new observations, from which he con- cludes, that every vertical object, such as a tree, a wall, a steeple, &c., have a constitutional relation to the state of a magnet. He considers the lower part as the boreal pole, and the upper as the austral, and observes, that an horizontal magnetized needle placed at the foot of any vertical object whatever, oscillates with more velocity when at the north than at the south of the object. And, on the contrary, that at the upper ex- tremity, * The late Sir William Marshall (see our 46th volume, page 470) in one of his Agri- cultural Works, published in 1799, inserted some geological conjectures, which are very closely allied to those now advanced by M. Humboldt, and in 1815 he referred to these conjectures in p. 122 of the first volume of his “ Review of the Reports of the Board of Agriculture.” 152 tremity, the maximum of velocity of the needle takes place at the south face of the. object, and, the minimum at the north face. It has been, hitherto, conceived, that in erystals which separate light into. two fasciculi (partitions) one of them con- forms to the laws of ordinary reftac- tion. M. Fresnel admits of this prin- ciple, as correct with respect to cris- tals of one axis, but: rejects it in those of two, whose radiations vary in velocity and refraction, like, those of the. extra- ordinary kind, but are confined within narrower limits. The oxy-hydrous blow-pipe, invented by Dr. Hare, in America, in 1802, and which the late Dr. Clarke, of Cambridge, since somewhat improved upon, in point of safety to the operator, whilst repeat- ing and extending’ the experiments of Dr. Hare * therewith, has lately been fur- ther improved, by Professor Gurney, of London, who kas apparently rendered this most potent of agents’ in the hands of the chemical operator, quite safe to himself and the spectators, which was very far from the case, even after the improvements of Dr. Clarke and others. Oxygen and hydrogen gases, when mixed in the exact. proportions by bulk or weight, proper for formidable water, in- the magazine of one of these blow- pipes, through whose orifice it was to’ be ‘expelled with force, has been found very liable to explode very dangerously to all persons near, owing to the flame’ receding imwards, immediately on any’ considerable diminnition of the pressure and velocity of the jet of gas, and thereby exploding ‘the magazine: and this retrogression of the flame has not invariably been prevented by using the smallest ‘practicable diameter of jet, or (any more than explosions in coal-pits, have been prevented) by the addition of interior screens of the finest wire- Gauze. Professor Gurney, therefore, since ve- rifying these facts, and well considering the subject, has constructed his gas ma- gazine, ‘not: of iron’or copper, whose fragments in the event. of explosion, were the chief cause of mischief, but of a bladder, or bag of varnished silk, pressed upon by a pasteboard cover; as lightly constructed as' the requisite pres» * The. “ Philosophical Magazine” of Mr. Tilloch, vol. 14, contains a detailed account of Dr. Hare’s original experiments, on va- rious substances exposed to the inflamed jet of his oxy-hydrous blow-pipe. Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [Sept: 1; sure will permit; and connected only: by strings for effecting the pressure, by: drawing down the cover, upon the solid: parts of the apparatus beneath. From this. flexible magazine, the gas passes through a pipe, not immediately, to the jet, but into a small strong safety cham- ber, the lower part of which contains water, only partly filling it, and its top is only closed by a good cork; the last mentioned pipe being bent down, so as to deliver its gas: beneath the water’s sur- face: and from above the water, another small pipe, intercepted by a succession of fine wire-gauze screens, conducts the mixed gas to the jet. Hitherto, no ac~ cident has attended. the frequent use of this simple apparatus, nor does there appear to us, any source of danger which is not provided against. The ac- count of Professor Gurney’s “ Lectures on Chemical Sciences,” lately published, minutely describes the above apparatus 5. and another, wherein the gazeous pro- ducts of the combustion caused by this blow-pipe may be preserved for chemical examination. Determination of the Names of the Mole- cules of Bodies. Mess of the Molecules ; Substances. that of (xy gen: |: being taken | at Unity, Hydrogen ......-+6: 0.0624 OXYGEN woe ce eee es TET; t WWAteD aps sic 'dmroce orreen® 1.1248 ZORC a seeeMe da sient 0.878161 Chiomne ... seer aicr 2.2535 Carbon) 0 Stes we --'s 0.75392 Sulphur .........+-- 2.2447 Pluorimms:o%. Se. ose 1.125 F Boriuny Oks ee lees eel . 0.921 Potassium... +... 4.89915 Sodium wise .ns cawen bir S184 Galeinna s)he clete sia 5.1206 Magnesium... +. ...+++ 6.3344 Bora, A.«ijeeresh- nels) LG ees Strontium ...c...++.. -} 10.946 STICHUM: 6.0.2 epee ae 1.976] ' Aluminum ........ 2.2822 Mercury ..-....---- . | 25.316 MSUIVEL se clanaclot ge. vee | 13.51605_ Gold POL UGS eee O Platina eve cee tages | 24.30452 Beadivics bole. ais owlaca ait 28.8900. Tron! : ciacen soc. decdclt 883 Copper «iassseede seen [79139 Manganese «+ «je e008 “Zl 1575; Tungsten..:.... ; Cap. L. Assize of Bread. Whereas by reason of the great decrease that has taken place. in the prices of the ‘several articles in the making and baking of bread since the passing of the said act of the 53 Geo. III. it is necessary and expe- dient that the makers and bakers of bread for sale should receive a less allowance for their charges, labour, pains, and profit, than is granted by the said act; it is enacted, That from and after the Ist July, 1824, the allowance to the baker, when the assize shall be set from the average price of wheat, shall be thirteen shillings and ten-pence far- thing per quarter, and when the assize shall be set from the average price of flour, such allowance shall be eleven shillings and eight- pence per sack of flour, being in each case a decrease of one half an assize, or of one farthing in the quartern loaf, of the’ allow- ‘ance given to the baker by the act of the 53 Geo. III. METEORO. Che 2 METEOROLOGICAL REPORT. Journal of the Weather and Natural History, kept at Hartfield, East Grinstead, by Dr. T. Forster, for July 1824. Barometer, Thermometer. Days. State of the Weather. 60 29.70 W.S.W. Fair. 65 29.54 Ss. W. Some rain, 65 29.55 S.W. Showers.—Fair. 65 29.70 N.W. Showers. 638 29.88 S.W. Fair. 65 29.76 S.E.—S. Some rain. 63 29.78 S.W.—W. Some rain. 69 29.91 S.W. Fair. 70 29.80 S.W. Fog.—Fair —Showers. 70 29.86 W.N.W. Fair. 70 29.95 8.5. W. Fair, 73 ; 29.99 S.W. Fair. 80 29.99 W.S.W. Fair. 80 29 85 S.E.—S. Storms. 73 29.99 W.—Var. Small rain.—Fair. 72 29.99 S.W. Showers. 72 30.10 N. Fair. 67 30.17 N.N.E. Showers and fair. 70 30.95 S. Fair. 69 30.30 N. Fair. 73 30.16 Variable. Fair. 68 Variable. Fair. 70 29.95 Ww. Clouds. il 29.79 W. Fair. 70 29.80 Ww. Calm and fair. 65 29.75 Variable. Rain. 64 30.00 N. Clouds. 67 30.17 S.W. Fair. 65 29,79 S.E.—N.W.}| Fair, 65 29.60 Variable. Rainy. 68 29.70 S.E. Misty.—Clouds, *,% The thermometer is taken, at 2 v.M., unless otherwise stated. OBSERVATIONS. July 1.—Barometer falling fast-——Grass cut. — 3.—Gales by night, as I ascertained by two cherry¢lacks on the fruit trees. — 4.— Weather still variable ; weather- cock very unsteady and oscillating. — 8.—Flotilla of sonder clouds. — 9.—The braying of asses all the morn- ing foretold the return of showers, J have noticed this to be a very certain prognostic of rain; as is the constant crowing of cocks, lowing of cattle, &c. &e. July 14,—Violent thunder-storms during the whole evening and part of the night. — 21.—A very unusual illumination of the clouds in the north which passed over from the east, at a quarter past ten P.M. — 25.—Delicate light blue sky in the evening, with various modificaticns of clouds. — 26.—A copious rain. ’ —.31.—Wind variable, as I ascertained by the motion of two kites flying very high in the air. MEDICAL ‘REPORT. Rerort of Diszases and Casuattiss occurring in the public or private Practice of the Physician who has the care of the Western District of the City Dispensary. HOSE affections of the throat and feces to which allusion was made in the preceding paper, have continued with us through the present month, and, in some instances, have proved troublesomely pro- tracted, connected with a state of system between positive fever and “absolute health. In one or two cases where, connected with this sort of semi-apthous condition of parts, meperee debility has been so marked as to emand tonics, while the irritability of the stomach, has been such as to forbid that voluminous 1824.] voluminous use of medicine which “ throw- ing in the bark” implies, recourse has been had, in the reporter’s practice, to the sul- phate of quinine; but he is sorry to say that his trials of this concentrated tonic do not warrant the high encomiums passed upon it, even by some individuals who have administered it without any @ priori deter- minations to view its effects through a mag- nifying medium. ‘The writer’s feeling re- specting it is, that under some circumstances, of high debility, connected with a low state 6f stomachic power, it may be employed’ with decisive advantage: but that so far from being of universal application, it will not agree in some instances, even where the? propriety of exhibiting vegetable tonics is plainly indicated. oy Tendencies to hydrocephalus among children, during the period and process of teething, are at this moment general. It is searcely necessary to say that these ten- dencies require to be narrowly watched and nicely dealt with, lest they fall into the. full development of this most frightful and fatal of all diseases. Discharges of blood from the lungs have lately been prevalent, and have in some in- stances excited more alarm on the part of the patient and his friends than has been due to the occasion. When the consump- tive disposition is not strongly marked, when the hemorrhage soon subsides, without being followed by hurried pulse or hurried respiration, and when the individual finds himself rather relieved than made worse in his feelings by the occurrence, the accident ought not to be considered, as it is too apt to be, a necessary indication of and prelude Agricultural Report. 77 to a break-up of constitution, and a coming on of consumption. ’ « Some cases of disturbance in the stomach and bowels, not quite reaching to the height of cholera, have been clearly traced to taking meals with careless and gowrmand rapidity. At this season of the year, when the sto- mach is morbidly alive to excitation, and the biliary secretion has more than usual susceptibility to deranged -action, burried meals, with copious draughts, ought espe- cially to be abstained from. It is a curious fact, that while every one almost is aware that thorough mastication is important, very few, indeed, act up to the knowledge which in this particular even feeling imparts. But let it be recollected by the more than com- monly careless in this respect, that the in- convenience which the stomach suffers, from being obliged to perform the office of masti- cation as well as digestion, does not end with the moment. Many more-die of mere indigestion than is generally imagined; and, where chronic disorganization is the result of- even temperate intemperance, you may repent and call for aid as you will, but it will be found that the time for repentance and for succour is gone by. Large draughts at dinner, under the notion of the solvent property of drink, will do more harm than good. The writer-does not subscribe to the position that “man is not a drinking animal (a position, by the way, which has been advocated with much ingenuity and eloquence), but he thinks, nay, he knows, that a well-masticated meal requires but little of fluid to aid its’ solution, and that much drink of any kind rather tends to dis- tension than digestion.’ D. Uwins, M.D. Bedford Row, Aug. 20, 1824. MONTHLY AGRICULTURAL REPORT. E trust there has been some truth of late, as well as in former days, of its raining “by planets ;” because, if so, there may have been fine harvest, weather in some parts of the country, whilst in others which we have seen, the corn in sheaves has been much exposed to rain, and harvesting has beett troublesome and expensive, the corn getting wetted, then dryed, and wetted again, before it could be carried. The in- jury however, if general, has not been cf material bad consequence. Little wheat was cut before the 20th instant, but from that day harvest has become general, both in South and North Britain; and it seems a peculiar feature of the present season, that in Scotland it is equally early as in the south ; also that there was drought in Scot- Jand, whilst we were deluged here. The prospect is here of having as fine harvest days as ever shone ; considerable solar heat, with a drying north, or north-east wind. There is much danger, however, to the heated field labourer, in such variable temperature. Our aged weatherwise persons, male and female, Monvnty Mac. No. 400. augur a continuance of fine weather, whiclt will make a vast and favourable difference in the values of the crops. Wheat, barley, beans and peas, are universally held to be good crops ; potatoes great and of fine qua- lity ; turnips of high promise ; oats of infe- rior character, as to*bulk, both of ‘straw and grain. Hay and grasses, as great in bulk as has been knowr by the oldest husband- men; and the damaged hay, of which the quantity is considerable, has been submit- ted to the preserving process with salt, to a greater extent than ever before witnessed: here the late act has been eminently benefi- cial. The farmers generally seem to have been in no improvident haste to cut their cor, and there is good hope the season will be ultimately propitious. In the mean- time, the public ought to receiye with cau- tion, those high-flown accounts: daily pub- lished’ of the vastness of the present crop of wheat—*“ the greatest which has been seeni upon the land during the last fifty years!’ Such are’ customary, and have been regularly repeated, in ‘almost every ees year 178 year within that period. From the variable nature of the season, atmospheric blight has been universal, but happily, in most parts, superficial, not penetrating the kernel: the straw over has been seldom discoloured. As to the quantity of old wheat on hand, there is a wide diversity of opinion: one party asserting the quantity to be imcon- siderable, whilst another is equally confident that there is at this time more old wheat reserved, than has been the ease, or could possibly be so, for many years. Not so with barley, of which little remains on hand. The stock of old wheat on the Continent, is beyond all doubt unprecedented, and the crops to the full as weighty as in this coun- try. In the chilly districts of the north- west, wheat sowing has already commenced. The present fine weather will help the wet adhesive fallows ; but we cannot speak very highly of clean titles, which in truth are too seldom seen. Their consequence, it should seem, has never been hitherto duly appre- ciated in this country. The prices of all live stock, sheep most particularly, ought to Commercial Report. (Sept. 1, afford great satisfaction to the farmer, A store pig of three months old is here worth a sovereign. Bread corn, also, is full as high in price as the public can afford. The dairies have been very productive, Wool in demand. This is no fruit. season, whe- ther as to quantity or quality. Quere— does variable temperature, and defect of the solar heat, affect in equal degree also the quality of wheat and the flour produced from it? It is atheme for the chemist. The late hoax—average of the price of oats—may perchance open people’s eyes, though forty year’s experience had failed. Smithfield :—Beef, 3s. Od. to 4s, 4d.— Mutton, 3s. Od. to 4s. 6d.—Lamb, 3s. 6d. to 5s. 4d.—Veal, 3s. 4d. to 5s. 2d.— Pork, 3s. Od. to 5s. 4d.—Bacon,—raw fat, 2s. Id. Corn Exchange :—Wheat, 40s. to '78s.— Barley, 30s. to 40s.—Oats, 19s. to 30s.— Bread, 103 the loaf of 41b.—Hay, 57s. 6d. to 115s.—Clover do. 80s. to 1350s. —Straw 45s. to 56s. Coals in the Pool, 29s. 6d: to 39s. 3d Middleser, 23d August. MONTHLY COMMERCIAL REPORT. PRICES or MERCHANDIZE. July 20. dug. 24, Cocoa, W.I.common..£ 310 0 to 4 0 0,/£3 5 0 to'4 5 Oper cwt. Coffee, Jamaica, ordinary 212 0 — 214 0 214 0— 218 0O do. » fine. . A, 6°00) —" 5: LO 412 0— 5 2.0 do. POMOC AL Sita te oo 2 Baie opel Ditka = plats aE NL SO Oat eee do Cotton, W.I.common., 0 0 83 — 0 0 93] 0 0 83— 0 O YF per Ib » Demerara... ... - 0 010i— 0 1 O03 Ge LO ae ee ke do. Wultants oF catatnds bsg DAL ey eee 414 0— 5 0 O per ewt. Pigs; Turkey occas cceer 0 lO) 0. == 2 16 0 310 0— 312 0 p’chest. BIAS) Moa ma tetenisieben «6 Rte Os 20) a 52 0 0 — 54 0 Oper ton, Hemp, Riga, Rhine.... 38 0 0 —40 0 0 | 41 0 0 —42 0 0 do. Hops, newest, Pockets... 7 7 0 — 8 8 6 | 1010 0 —12 0 0 perewt. ————--, Sussex, do,,.. 6 6 0 — 7 7 O (ele Oe: Mak Oe do. Tron, British, Bars...... 9 00 — 910 0 9 0 0 — 910 O per ton. WEITBiee eet 0 Ot Oe LOL |G 600— 7 0 0 do. LOvT RE: OFF. PR ey < ot a | ee am CN 8312 0— 815 0 2Q5galls. —, Gallipoli.......... 46 0 0 —47 0 0 | 46 0 0 —47 0 0 perton, | Fae ge ine be as Tg Ges 0) OT Te. 0 eee cee. Raisins, bloom or jar n new Belo NOL es LeU 0,00— 00 0 do, Rice, Pate. 9)! 3 ecessss. see elo Uae Ge. 015 0 — 016 0 do. »Garolina,..¢..sse¢ 2 10, 0.—. 3 12 0. 110 0 — 112 0 do. Silk, China, raw........ 013 9 — 1 0 8 013 9— 1 0 8 perlb , Bengal, skein...., O11 5 — 0 12 10 011 5 — O12 10 da. Spices, Cinnamon ...... 0.7 2) _- OsservaTions on a@ GENERAL Iron Rat-way, or Lanp Stram-Con- _ VEYANCE, to supersede the necessity of Horses in all public Vehicles. To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: N reference to my former communi- cation, in your Magazine for June, p. 409, allow me to lay before your read- ers a few more remarks on this impor- tant subject. There is no branch of po- litical economy which so imperatively demands particular attention in every district, and none so worthy of national support, as the facility of communica- tion from town to town throughout the kingdom. . The natural importance of this im- provement cannot fail, in process of time, to attract universal attention, both at home and abroad. The great facility and economy in our daily communica- tion by steam-packets, afford the most perfect illustration of this scheme; but however excellent the present system of steam-packets may appear, the su- periority of land steam-conveyance is far beyond it, as it unites, in a ten-fold degree, every advantage which steam-packets, canals, coasting-traders, and turnpike-roads now yield. The expense of making a canal is con- siderably more than that of a rail-way ; and the experience already had of our canal conveyance cannot fail to convince every impartial observer, that the heavy expense attending the construction and repair of canal-boats, with all their mul- tifarious tackle, men’s wages, horses and their keep, must render the transport of goods in this manner much dearer than by an improved rail-way, which so peculiarly combines both economy of time and of labour; in addition to this, we should consider how few hands are required to superintend a gang of wag- gons on the rail-way, compared with those employed in the conveyance of Monrury Mac. No.-40). Observations on Land Steam-Conveyance. 229 the same freight by a canal. But the almost insurmountable difficulties at- tending the construction ef our ca- nals (with the pleasing serpentine di- rection of most of them) such as locks, tunnels, reservoirs, towing-paths, &c., have seemed to attract the skilful spirit of our engineers, in preference to the other more simple, and profitable me- thod. Rail-ways are very commonly used for the levelling of roads, and removing” the ground on the formation of canals ; from this we may infer the great facility and economy which would at- tend the construction of a general iron rail-way, instead of the partial applica- tion of rail-ways as a mere auxiliary to roads and canals. Steam-packets were originally imtended as auxiliaries to the sailing. packets, but. the former have, from their great superiority, already become nearly the sole conveyance for mails across the channels; the deduction therefore is clear, that so soon-as pub- lic prejudice shall be overcome, our inland conveyance may be conducted on the same improved principle by the ap- plication of mechanical power on im- proved rail-ways, instead of by common. Notwithstanding the improvements this plan may introduce into every coun- try, and the great increase of inland trade to arise from the immense capital it would cause to be circulated in every direction, there may be individuals, as well as companies, whose interest would be affected; but it cannot be ex- pected that the accomplishment of so great a work can be obtained without trespassing. upon some few establish- ments. The proprietors of the few canals which do answer, will have the greatest reason to complain, but, in common with the rest of society, they must of course submit to any method of improving the conveyance or transport of merchandize, just as the coasting- traders do to the established steam-ves- sels ; with respect to those canals which do not answer, and those that never can, the sooner they are abolished in foto the better. In my former communication I de- scribed the great advantage to be derived from supplying the city of London with’ coal by this conveyance in preference to the employment of vessels ; the same economy and despatch might also be obtained in supplying the corn mar- kets of the metropolis, and of every other town. The delay attending the conveyance of goods by coasting- 2G traders, 226 traders, the numerous wrecks every winter, the enormous expenses so pecu- liar to the shipping interest, and the farther detention by canals (such as the total stoppage to’ commerce when’ they are undergoing repair, and in time of frosts, or droughts), greatly retard the intercourse of the country, and con- sequently .enhance the transport of merchandize. Rail-ways are free from all these:objections, and the great speed with which journeys might be made, would enable the proprietors of caravans and waggons to reduce the present charge one-half, as their returns would be so. rapid; mdeed; journeys might be made from London to the interior towns in half the time taken up by boats from Gainsborough, Selby, and Hull, without reckoning all the time lost by the cir- cuitous passage trading vessels make from London to these ports ; surely the wholesale dealers in colonial produce cannot long be indifferent to the im- portance; of this improvement, which would enable them to supply the gro- cers of the country towns at one-half the present charge of carriage, and in one-quarter of the time. But this scheme would not only im- prove all commercial connexions, by the approximation of the various branches of commerce and manufactures with their source, it would also add con- siderably to the domestic convenience of individuals residing in the vicinity of London; the immense population spread around:the great city, going to and fro by the numerous stages every day, might be conveyed -with greater accommodation and safety, in one- half the time, and at one-half the expense now incurred. The circumja- cent country is particularly well adapt- ed for rail-ways in every respect, there- fore I should have thought it likely this plan would have commenced at the capital, as soon as at Birmingham, Man- chester, and Liverpool ; between these three places a rail-way is about to be laid down, for the general introduction of land steam-conveyance. London, most particularly, requires a new system. of communication with the commercial and manufacturing districts. The commerce of the capital must de- cline, in, consequence of the delay and expense’ which ‘attend the exporta- tion .or importation of merchandize there, compared with the north; in order to enable the metropolis to hold its wonted rank, as the chief commer- cial city, it must carefully watch and ‘ Observations on Land Steam-Conveyance. [Oct. I, patronize in the south, every improve- ment of the northern parts. Whatever attempts may be made to bring steam-carriages, or other mecha- nical vehicles, into use on the ordinary turnpike-roads, such plans will never an- swer ; these new steam-carriages, on de- scending the steep hills of our ordinary turnpike-roads, would, on the slightest accident happening to the machinery, be dashed to pieces; the small weight, moreover, drawn by one steam-engine, and the dilatory rate of speed, compared with what the same engine might effect on animprovediron rail-way, are sufficient to shew the folly of the-attempt. The only likely way of success is to adapt our road to the peculiar construction of me- chanic-power, by a perfectly even, and solid surface, so as to accelerate the speed of carriages with a less propelling power, and consequently diminish the expense of conveyance. ~ As a select committee was appointed by the House of Commons to examine into the merits of steam navigation, the same attention to the present plan would be productive of the utmost good. —Communications have already been made to Government—to the General Post Office—and to the Corporation of the City of London; and it is hoped that the rail-way, about to be laid down be- tween Birmingham, Manchester, and Liverpool,* may stimulate the wealthy inhabitants * Mr. Stephenson, of _Neweastle-upon- Tyne, has laid down the line) between Liverpool and Manchester ; the distance is thirty-three miles and one-sixteenth.. The surveys are nearly completed, and the com- mittee entertain not the least doubt of be- ing ready for the next’ session of Parlia- ment. Independent of the great ‘benefit which the commercial interést will’ derive from the project, which, both as“regards time and cheapness, will prove most im- portant ; the landed interest, in| the) vicinity of the line, will also derive very great bene- fit from it. The communication will, be so cheap and rapid, that the distancefrom a market for produce, or for the supply of manure, will amount to very little. New collieries will be opened, and coals will be much reduced in price. The public in general entertain wrong impressions re- specting rail-ways ; they ‘never hear them mentioned without referring to such as are seen in the neighbourhood of coal-pits and stone-quarries.. But, such- improvements haye taken place, that they are, no, longer the same thing ;' besides which, a rail-way without a locomotive engine is something like a cart without a horse, a trade without py 1824.] inhabitants of populous districts to exert their influence, and, by calling public meetings in their respective neighbourhoods, to canvass this new project, and promote its extension from town to town. \ The profit to be derived by the public from the scheme, may be computed from the enormous annual expenditure now wasted in purchasing and feeding unnecessary horses. I remain, Sir, Most respectfully yours, Tuomas Gray. Nottingham, 1st Sept. 1824. LL Ree For the Monthly Magazine. > SUSPENSION BRIDGES. R. BUCHANNAN, the able engi- neer, has been commissioned by the public-spirited inhabitants of Mon- trose, in Scotland, to draw-up a re- port for a projected bridge, to be made of wrought iron, on the suspension plan, across the mouth of the South-Esk river, on the great road from Edinburgh to Aberdeen. The designof Mr. Bu- channan varies, in some respects, both from that of Mr. Telford in the sus- pension bridge across the Menai strait at Bangor, and from that of Captain Brown across the Tweed at Berwick. The printed report of Mr. B. contains a more luminous view of the principles of bridge-building, upon this new plan of suspension, than I have previously seen. His estimate of the strength of wrought iron not only proves him to be well qualified for the task, but it is at the same time satisfactory to the pub- lic to be well assured, in all such cases, that the practical results do not de- pend on any uncertain contingencies, It is not enough to shew that sucha stupendous erection as an iron bridge 700 or 800 feet in length may not fall, it must be shown, and even proved to demonstration, that it cannot fall: and so far T think Mr. B. has, in his report, succeeded. It is far too long and minute for your columns, and I must therefore give your readers an outline only of the proposed plan. It is well known that a great portion of the strain which is exerted on the main chains of a suspension bridge is owing to the vertical pressure, or the weight of the material which forms the chain. This is indeed so obvious, that an ordinary rope, which is not more # profit, or a canal without water.—Gore’s —* Advertiser, Liverpool, 12th August, $24. Suspension Bridges. 227 than 1°8 the specific gravity of iron, will not bear tension many feet in length in horizontal direction, without forming a curve. In the design of every bridge on this construction, therefore, considerable allowance must be made for the strain on the chains, both from the weight of the iron employed, as well as the strain on the abutments, or what might be called the lateral strain ; to which must be subsequently ‘added, the probable weight the bridge is cal- culated to sustain in the construction of the necessary road-way} and the passengers or loading which it may have to support at any one period. After computing the weight, collec- tively, from these sources, at the in- tended bridge of Montrose, to be some- what less than 1,000 tons, Mr. B. pro- poses to have seventy-two chains, thirty- six on each side of the road-way, formed intoacompact or solid square of six by six; these chains to be made of iron rods, about one inch and a-half diameter and fifteen feet in length, connected together by strong joints, of a peculiar construc- tion. These chains he calculates as being capable of sustaining a pressure of 2,000 tons, or double that of the ag- gregate pressure of the weight of the materials of the bridge and its loading. The chief variation, however, in the design of Mr. Buchannan from that of the Tweed bridge, is in the greater height of the pillars, or towers, over which the chains are suspended. This elevation of the towers allows the chains to have a greater or deeper inverted curve, by which the strain upon the tenacity of the metal is materially di- minished. The bolts or links of his bridge will also be of lighter materials than those of the bridge at Berwick, owing to the diminished pressure (in proportion to its length) from the ad- ditional curve. There canbe no ques- tion, I apprehend, as to the greater eco- nomy of materials and of aggregate strength, though the labour will be greater from the combination of a large number of smaller chains, than from a small number of large chains. If a large chain were to break, the conse- quences would probably be: destructive to the entire fabric; but in a great num- ber of chains combined the strain on the materials will be so much divided, that the stretching of any individual chain, or an imperfect link, will be op- posed by all the other chains with which it is in connexion, Iam of opt nion that suspension bridges will ul- 2G 2 timately 228 Committals to Prison, and Bills found, in the Years 1821-22-23. [Oct. 1, timately supersede those. of all other constructions across: rapid rivers, or wherever a deep current and _ variation of level form a serious objection to driving piles and the erection of piers. A, pass Ad ba To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, VESHE numerous committals of persons not. tried, for offences charged to have been, committed in and near Lon- don, have beenthe subject of some par- liamentary discussion, and haye occa- sioned returns to be made, and lately printed by order of the House of Com- mons, embracing the numbers of com- mittals, and of bills found, within the years 182], 1822) and 1823; from these documents I have selected the accounts collectively in these three years, as far as concerns six of the committing magistrates, and ‘have con- trasted them with the committals, &c., from the established police offices of the metropolis in' the same period, viz. NAMES of MAGISTRATES. Sir J. Pinhorn, Knt. ....... Sere DRG Ng SW SG HIE). £9. <0) op aia ote biehovd Red gers} WISH Issn tole cel aiele 6 M. Swabey, jun. Esq........-5 2.0. R. J. Chambers, Esq.....- piece Fis Bins L. B. Allen, Esq. ......- eat aes TOWATIS. Vi. oe ol cle os The Police Magistrates collectively... Ithenceappears, that sixty-six in the hun- dred of the persons committed by the ma- gistrates here mentioned, acting indivi- dually, were not subsequently considered by the grand juries as proper objects for trial; whilst of the far greater number ‘of persons simultaneously committed from the police offices, only thirteen out of the hundred had their bills of indict- ment ignored—the proportion being lit- tle more than one-third of the latter to the former! Surely here is. strong ground for inquiry into the -causes of these differences ; and it surely is inju- dicious to stifle this enquiry, by raising a general fund to provide for the vic- tims of these indiscriminate commit- ments, rather than calling loudly for the lessening of their numbers. From the police returns, we have been able to cal- culate that sixty-five in the hundred of the persons committed from these offices are. convicted ; agreeing, within one per cent, with, the proportion of those who eseape trial aitogether, after being committed and imprisoned. for that purpose, by the other magistrates mentioned. It farther appears, that for every 100 bills which are found on the police committals, seventy-four persons are convicted, and only twenty-six in the hundred of those tried escape con- viction. Allowing this same proportion of convictions to attend the other ma- 1,563 66 B.lls not found, Number of per Cent. Bills found. Number of Committals, of | the Committals, 86 ae Si 43 91 66 85 428 70 418 60 522 59 5,784 f 13 7,347 24 gistrates’ bills found, we see that out of every 100 persons whom they commit for trial, only twenty-five are convicted ; whilst three times that number of per- sons are let loose upon the public, after having suffered the unavoidable con- tamination of a gaol as to their morals and principles, and after the parishes have, in most instances, maintained their families and dependents during their improper confinement. ~ | In three of the years’ list of comimit- tals by private magistrates, embracing 66 persons, not a bill was found against any one of them, but they were all dis- charged without trial. FE. ok ; For the Monthly Magazine. HE extension of the cotton manu- facture in Great Britain within the last thirty years, and the derangement which it has produced in the condition of her people, cannot fail to render some accountof the rise, progress, and present state of the supply of the raw material interesting to your readers. ~ © The plant, or tree,’ which’ ‘produces the material for the’ manufacture in question, appears to be generally in- digenous in the tropical regions. In the Linnzan classification of ‘plants, it is denominated gossipium, a’ genus of the class monadelphia ; order, poly- andyia ; calyx double, and of which there — 1824.] there are ten species. It seems to haye been unknown in, Europe till comparatively a very,.recent period, none of the Latin vocabularies giving any definition of its nature or proper- ties. It is, adyerted to by Herodotus, as growing in India. It was found in Mexico and in Peru at the time of the Spanish invasion, and its. manufacture among the Peruvians was carried on to some extent, The generality of the native West- India species of the plant are annuals; whilst those of Asia are perennial, both in root and branch, rising in a straight line about eight feet high, with leaves in five palmate lobes: but the plants chiefly propagated are of the herbaceous species. The origin and progress of its culture in Asia is involved in great obscurity; but it was doubtless coeval with the origin of those ancient dynasties which excited the cupidity of Alexander of Macedon, and its ma- nufacture progressively extended from the Indus to Cape Comorin. Although the plant, in a botanical point of view, appears to have been but little known in Europe till subsequent to the voyages of the Portuguese to India, by the Cape of Good Hope, the fabrics produced from the wool appear to have constituted articles of consi- derable traffic, when the commercial relations of India and Europe were car- ried on partly over-land, and partly across the isthmus of Suez. As regards the etymology of the word cotton, it appears tor have been derived from the Italians, who termed the down that adheres to the mala olonea or quince, cotone,—from whence the French coton; and from the French, the English cotton; and from the slight similarity of the wool or dana of the gossipium of the Latins to the down of the mala cotonea, may praveyly be assigned the Italian appellation cotone, the French coton, and the English cotton. With the In- dian names or appellations of this va- Juable plant, or of its dena or wool, either of Asia, Mexico, or Peru, I am not acquainted. The wool was called by the Greeks Epto&uaov [ Hriorulon]— from. erion, signifying wool, and zulon, signifying wood or a tree. Hence, pro- bably, its appellations with all the north- ern. European nations ; — German, Baumwolle, or tree wool; Danish, bo- muld; Swedish, bomule; the Low Dutch appellation is haltoen, probably from the French; the Spanish, a/godon ; and Remarks on the Natural History of Cotton. 229 the Portuguese, algodam; the Russian, chlobstchalaja bumaga. Without, therefore, attempting. to enquire farther into the origin and early history of the growth of cotton; I shall confine my observations to its use in great Britain since the period of 1770; with reference to which I herewith send you a tabulated statement* of the average, quantity of the raw’ material imported annually, in periods of ten years, from that date down to 1801; and from 1801 down to the present time, distinguishing the several coun- tries from whence imported, and the proportion from each respective country. The mostimportant feature of this state- ment will be seen to be the large and increasing supply. derived from the United States of America; adverting to which, I cannot help noticing the sudden and surprizing extension of the culture of the cotton plant in that part of the globe; from the time of its first colonization in the early period of the eighteenth century, down to its final extinction by the recognition of the federal government of the British United States in 1782-83, no regard was had to the culture, the growth not exceeding a few thousand pounds weight annually, which were consumed entirely for domestic use, none being manufac- tured for sale. Subsequent to 1783 a few trifling quantities were exported, more as experiments than in confidence ; and in 1789, it was gravely debated by the congress, whether the soils of Carolina and Georgia were suitable to its cul- ture, and whether it would be politic to afford it encouragement. It may here be right to state, that the cotton grown in this part of the world is of two very distinct kinds; one commonly called sea- island ; the other upland :—the first very superior in quality, inclining ‘to yel- low in colour, with a greenish seed, from which it is. easily separated, grow- ing chiefly upon the sea coast, and on an island of Charlestown harbour— whence, probably, its common appella- tion: this was the kind first cultivated. The total quantity exported in 1791 did not exceed 190,000lbs.; in 1792, 140,000Ibs.; in 1793, the total quan- tity of both sea-island and upland ex- ported was about 488,000Ibs.; and from that. period, owing to the in- vention of a machine for the more ; effectually « This we have found too long for inser- tion in our pages. — Eepir. 230 effectually separating the seed from the down or wool of the upland species, the culture has been progressively extended, In 1794, the quantity ex- ported exceeded 1,600,000lbs; the an- nual average of the five years, 1795 to 1799, upwards’ of 7,000,000lbs; and the annual average of the five years, 1800 to 1804,upwards of 29,000,000lbs. ; and from that period down to 1819, in each year as follows: Date: Sea Island, 1805. . 8,787,659 1806... 1807. . 8,926,011 1808.. 949, 1809... 8,654,213 42,326,042 1810... 8,604,078 1811..8,029,576 1812. . 4,367,806 1813... 4,134,849 1814. . 2,520,338 1815. . 8,449,951 1816. . 9,900,326 1817.. » 85,649,328 1818. . 92,471,178 The diminished exportation in 1808, was owing to the interdictory sys- tem of the Americans; and _ the same causes operated again in 1812, which terminated in open hostility in 1814. Up to the year 1808 the exporta- tion may be considered as comprizing the entire growth. The total quantity manufactured in the United States in 1800 not exceeding 150,000lbs., in 1805 about 300,060lbs., extended in 1810 by the Gircumstances of 1808, to about 3,000,000Ibs. The circumstances of 1812 again gave additional stimulus to manufacturing operations, which in 1815 were extended to about 27,000,000lbs. ; the renewal of intercourse however, in 1815, operated. as a severe check to American manufactures, so much so, that out of 2,325 persons, employ- ed in the manufacture in Philadelphia in 1816, 149 only were employed in 1819; since when, however, the manufacture has again revived, and probably amounts to the working up of about 25,009,000lbs. of the raw ma- terial. Of the total quantity exported in 1815 and 1816, about 18,000,000lbs. in each year went to France; about 5,000,000Ibs. to all other parts of Eu- rope, and the remainder to England. I have no authentic account before me of the total quantity exported frem the United States since 1818, but the quan- tity imported into England, as exhibited in the general statement which follows, will serve pretty correctly to denote the 50,980,255 93,261,462 62,058,336 28,887,377 19,110,016 17,729,007 82,998,747 81,947,116 54,028,660 24,519,571 14,975,167 15,208,669 74,548,796 72,046,790 Remarks on the Ng ural History of Cotton. [Oct. 1, progress of its culture. The quantity to France and other. parts of Europe has probably remained stationary at about 22 to 25,000,000lbs. per annum, and the quantity consumed in internal ma- nufactures about the same; so that the present growth of the United States of America may be estimated at from 150 to 160,000,000lbs. weight annually, with every prospect of its being doubled within the next fifteen or twenty years. From the close connexion between the growth of the raw. material in the United States of America, and the ma- nufactures in Great Britain, it will be seen necessary to exhibit them toge- ther. The values, therefore, which equally concern both countries, shall be the next part of the subject for illustration. The sea-island being a delicate plant, and susceptible of in- jury from the rains, varies greatly in price, the stained and ordinary qua- lities not exceeding in value the best quality of the upland, whilst the value of the clean and finest quality of the sea-island is double that of the finest upland. In adverting to the money value, it will be necessary to con- sider also the duty to which it has been subject on importation, and also the expense of transit. During the war, the impost was raised to 25s.6d. per 100lb. when imported in foreign ships, and 16s, 11d. if imported in Bri- tish ships; in 1816 the duty was re- duced to 8s, 7d. per 100 lbs. imported either in foreign or British ships; and in 1819 it was altered to an ad valorem duty of Gd. per lb. on the value, at which it has remained permanent. Dur- ing the war the freights yaried from 2d., 24d., to 4d. per lb.; but since the termination of the war have found their level at from 13d. to 13d. per Ib. In stating the money values at the dif- ferent periods (as far as the grower is concerned in them), they will be stated including the amount of freight and im- post. It will be proper to deduct them in estimating the value to the grower ; to the consumer not so. In July 1801, the consuming price of the upland ave- raged about 2s. 2d. per lb., receding gradually to 1s. 34d. in 1803; advancing again to 1s.11d.in December 1805; from thence fluctuating from 1s.11d. down to 1s. 5d. up to 3s. 1d., which was its maximum in October 1808, and which may be accounted for by the interdic- tory system of the American Govern- ment. The derangement to commer- cial intercourse occasioned by the Buo- napartean 1824.] napartean proscription of 1810-11, de- pressed upland cotton to 1s.03dperlb., in September 1811; the diminished supply again in 1813 raised its value to 1s. 11d. in Feb. 1813, and to 2s. 114d. in Ja- ntary 1814, being the maximum of the latter interdictory period; ls.8id per Ib. was the average value at the open- ing of the year 1815, attaining 1s.114d. in September of that year, receding to Is. 43d. in December, remaining pretty stationary through the year 1816, ad- vancing to 1s.9d. in September and Octo- ber 1817, remaining pretty stationary to September and October 1818, when the excessive importation from the East-In- dies paralyzed all the attempts which had been made to maintain high money prices, which gradually receded to ] 13d. in June 1819, when there was a trifling reaction,and in September ofthat year the average again attained 1s.2d., but the at- tempt to maintain the advance proving abortive, the commodity has found its mean consuming money value in Great Britain at about 9d. per lb., yielding to the growers about 63d., or a total an- nual value of about £4,000,000, at which rate the utmost efforts are di- rected to extend the culture. In ad- dition to the countries enumerated in the general statement of imports since 1801, in a following page, there are trifling supplies derived (included under the head of West-Indies, &c.) upon the various ports on the coast of Spanish South America, from Smyrna; and within the last two or three years, from Egvpt. ‘The culture in North Ame- rica is extending to the districts west of the Allegany Mountains, finding its way to market by the waters of the great river Mississippi to New Orleans, and from thence to Europe. It would not/perhaps be unworthy of British enter- prize, to consider how far it is desirable to attempt’ its culture contiguous to the ‘great’ chain of lakes, and divert the conveyance thereby’ to Europe by way of the great river St. Lawrence. In a full developement of this interest- ing subject, it will be necessary to ex- hibit the culture in the Mississippi ter- ritories distinct from that in the districts of Georgia and Carolina, and also of Bengal distinct’ from that of Surat. The following is a scale of the relative money value of the seyeral kinds ‘at present’ imported into Great Britain, taking the North American upland at 9d. per tb., as the mean digit of the seale, and the whole of fair average gualities. Remarks on the Natural History of Cotton. 231 Pernambuco 113d. Maranhao ..11 Sea-island ....... 18d. New-Orleans, .. 10 Mississippi and wes- Bahia ...... 10% tern territories... 8% | Para ......10) Laguna. i)... 9 | Minaa Novas 103 ° Carthagena .... 7 Do. Geraes gi Demerara& Berb.113 | Egyptian ..11 Barbadoes...... 10 -| Smyrna .... 7 Other West-India 9} | Surat «......7 Upland. ...+..+.. 9 | Bengal .... 6 In regarding this scale of values, it is important to bear in mind the dis- tinction between the intrinsic, relative, and current value of commodity; the intrinsic value of a commodity, for instance, may occasionally very con- siderably exceed or fall below its cur- rent value, owing to yarious contingent circumstances; and although the above scale is intended to shew the relative value of the several kinds of cotton wool to each other, it by no means conveys a definite idea of the intrin- sic value or properties of the respec- tive kind, so much depending upon the cleaning and condition. The Car- thagena, for instance, which uniformly comes very badly separated from the seed and very dirty, if properly ma- naged would be considerably enhanced in value. The relation in the above va- lues must be regarded with reference to the condition in which they are usually imported, rather than with reference to their intrinsic properties. Previous to the extended culture in North America, a very considerable por- tion of the supply annually was derived from Smyrna—say 6 to 7,000,000lbs. The culture in Asia Minor, as well as Macedon, and other parts of Turkey in Europe, is still considerable, but con- sumed chiefly for domestic purposes, and in the: eastern parts of Europe; but the little that is now brought to England, is used chiefly for candle- wicks. The quality cultivated in Egypt is good, and may be regarded as a new and important feature, should the career of the present enterprizing Pacha remain uninterrupted for a few years. In addition to the several kinds or growths previously enumerated, the little Isle of Bourbon, in the Indian Ocean, produces a very superior kind, limited in quantity, but equal, in value, though somewhat different, to the Ame- rican Sea-island. It is. probable also, from the delicacy of some of their fabrics, that a very superior kind is produced in India to any that is im- ported ‘thence. China also, it is believed, produces a sort peculiar to itself 232 itself, from which the nankeen cloths are supposed to be made. But neither the extent of its growth in America, nor of its’ manufacture in England, is so much an object of sur- prise, as the very, short period in which both haye been accomplished. In point of extent, .the comparison with the growth and mannfacture of India, could it be ascertained, would probably be found trifling; the export of the raw material from Bengal and Bombay, in 1818, exceeded 660,000 bales, chiefly to China, or about 230 to 240,000,000 of lbs.;° whilst the internal consumption probably equalled, if not exceeded that quantity. It should be noticed, however, that the culture in the West-Indies has not decreased in proportion to the apparent decrease of importation under that head, It is true that the culture is very limited there, and the greater portion included under that head is from De- marara; it may also be inferred, from Portugal being included with the Bra- zils, that some plants are cultivated in Portugal, which is not the case ; under the colonial regime the whole of the pro- duce of the Brazils was carried to Por- tugal, and from thence re-exported : at the present time, however, nearly the whole growth comes direct to England fronr the Brazils; a comparatively tri- fling proportion goes direct to France and other parts of Europe. France is, however, the only other part of Europe where the spinning of cot- ton is carried on to any extent, being in that country about one-third what it is in England,—with this differ- ence, however, that» whilst England indicates an increase, France indicates a decrease; the number of bags in France, in 1822, having been 190,000, and only 166,000 in 1823; whilst the quantity in England, in 1822, was 541,000 bags, and 576,000, in 1823; the quantity spun in all the rest of Europe, collectively, not amounting to 60,000 bags. It deserves. to be no- ticed, however, that out of the quantity spun in England, about 30,000,000 lbs. weight. of yarn, equal. to 100,000 bales of the raw material, is re-exported in a yarn state, which gives rise to consider- able weaving operations in Russia, Ger- many, Denmark, and the north of Eu- rope generally. On looking at the statement of the quantity.and value of the proportion of the manufacture exported, both in yarn and in cloth, the extensive aggregate Remarks‘on Mr. Brown's New Invented Vacuum Engine. (Oct. 1}, depreciation in yalue forms a most strik- ing feature; it will be seen that.a quan- tity of yarn was given in 1828 for a less value than half such quantity was valued atin 1814; and that the depre- ciation in manufactured stuffs is on an equal ratio, 16,690,366. of quantity, being valued at ,£17,393,796 in 1814, whilst 24,117,549 of quantity, in 1823, was valued at only £13,751,415, in- stead of upwards of £25,000,000, which they should have obtained according to the value of 1814. Superficially consi- dered, it may, it is true, be regarded as nationally advantageous, if out of £6,241,561 of raw material, we. can re-export £707,313 in a raw state, £2,625,947 in yarn, and £13,751,415 in stuffs, and retain an ample supply for all internal purposes. Whatever depre- ciation may have taken place must be attributed to increase of quantity ; it is not, however, on an abstract point of view, that we shall be justified in draw- ing conclusions on the subject; but viewed in relation to the luminous ex- position of our commercial system by your correspondent A.R., at page 315 of your November Number 1823, and page 31 of the Number for February of the present year, the most lamentable inferences will, I fear, be found de- ducible from it. Ir ele ——_L a To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, ‘ Fees admirer of practical science, I was much pleased with the de- scription of the new Vacuum Engine given in your last number, accompanied with a plate. I had previously seen the engine once, in company with several other gentlemen, but. had not, at the time, an opportunity of putting such questions to the ingenious inventor as I could have wished respecting the prin- ciples of its action. The effect was cer- tainly decisive as to the almost. perfect vacuum produced in the cylinder, and the consequent rise of the water in the cylinder, and its rapid discharge into the buckets of a water-wheel. Indeed, the opinion formed by two. or three of the gentlemen present connected with engineering, was unequivocally in favour of the power and perfect application of this new engine to all the purposes of the steam-engine. It was_ therefore not without surprise, that, in a little periodical called The» Chemist (of the 4th instant), which I am in the habit of taking in, that I saw an article headed, “The Utility of Mr. Brown’s. Engine denied.” 1824. ] Plan for supplying London with Salt Water Baths. 233 denied.” It is quite impossible either ate us that the parties (J. and G. Hanson) For the Monthly Mogaiene, who take upon themselves to describe ROSPECTUS have been issued this engine in The Chemist, or the writer they quote in the newspaper called The Scotsman, could have seen the en- gine of Mr. Brown at work; for their description begins with the following words :——“ The space under the piston being filled with common air”—whilst there is no such thing as a piston in the engine! Again: “ The piston, of course, descends by the pressure of the atmosphere on its upper surface, till the density of the ‘air below equals that of the air above; that is, it will descend, not to the bottom of the cylinder, but through one-third of the space !”’ After various other assumptions with regard to the construction and operation of the new engine which are unsupported by the facts, the writer says, “ We have no hesitation in avowing our be- lief} that Mr. Brown’s invention, so far as we can comprehend it, is entirely a deception, and one, we think, which could not impose ona single individual who has the most moderate knowledge of chemistry and mechanics !” If the writer, who makes sucha flippant remark, had only possessed the “ mode- rate knowledge of chemistry” he alludes to in others, and either had seen the engine at work, or an accurate ac- count of it, he would have discovered that it is the flame of the gas, mixed with the atmospheric air which fills the entire cavity of the cylinder, that produces the vacuum—at the same instant, the cap of the cylinder closes its top air-tight. The degree of rarefaction or vacuum produced in the cylinder, I presume, is satisfactorily shewn, by the rise of the mercurial gauge attached to the engine. ' The chemical principles on which the investigation rests, “so far as I can com- prebend it,’ may, therefore, be de- scribed to be—the combustion of the oxygen of the air contained in the cy- linder ; whilst the azote is nearly all ex- pelled at the mouth of the cylinder by the flame. With regard to the greater economy, or superior advantage, in other respects, of this new engine over the ordinary steam-engine, I do not feel myself com- petent to offer any opinion—being, not an engineer, but A Cuemist.* * We have admitted this letter on the principle that our magazine should be open to all parties and opinions: at the same. time, we think our correspondent a. little too sanguine. —Zd. Montuty Mae. No, 401. for'the establishment of two Bath Companies in the metropolis. The first under the name of the National Bath Company, proposes to build baths of every description, for health, as well as pleasure, hot and cold, vapour and medicated; and the cold baths are to be on so extensive a scale as:to supersede all excuse for river bathing, a custom repugnant to the better feelings of so- ciety. Two situations have been sug- gested for this establishment, and either sufficiently eligible: the one in’ the centre of Leicester-Fields, the other in the Regent’s Park, opposite to Port- land Place, to which it would make a terminating object. The capital re- quired, by estimate, is two hundred and fifty thousand pounds, and many names have been subscribed, as is the case at the beginning of most adventures. The second of these projects, the Metropolitan Marine Bath Company, proceeds on a still more extended seale; and though by no means im- possible, has somewhat of the impro- bable in it; even in this age of immense capital and daring speculation. By this scheme it is intended to furnish the me- tropolis with salt-water baths, large enough for the purposes of recreation as well as health, and the water is to be raised by a steam-engine from the sea at Brighton, and conducted to Lon- don through the medium of iron pipes, two feet in diameter. The estimated expense, per mile, for the conveyance of the water is about £700, or about £250,000 for the whole distance. The other half of the capital will be re- quired for putchasing ground, and the erection of the necessary _ buildings for forming five different establish- ments in different quarters of the town. The schedule goes into a very minute statement of the calculated expenditure and receipts of one of these five divi- sions or stations, With regard to the current expenses for superintendance, it is only a matter for the consideration of the subscribers; but I extract the following statement of estimated re- ceipts per annum, for the purpose of shewing the advantages the public are to derive from the plan. Hach of the five stations will be calculated ‘to afford ac- commodation for 100 warm baths, per diem, for 300 days, at 3s. each person ...... £4,500 ¥? vapour baths, at 3s. 6d, each. . 506 4 H 10 medicated 234 10 medicated or gaseous baths. at 5s. each...... £750 2,400 1,200 1,500 6,300 2,000 100 gentlemen’s private baths, at 28 RACH sie) aig atdaials Ata c Beier ele Subscriptions to swimming bath and SCHOO!) Simin ec cisevas tert cheney 700 non-subscribers for best swim- ming bath, at Is. 6d. each... .... 800 in second ditto, at 6d. each... 400 persons, once a week, for 20 weeks, at 3d, each:........+.. 1,000 20,300 Or, the five stations........ 101,500 Calling the gross expenses... 51,500 Leaving-a profit of .. tv But whether both, or either of these schemes will be actually carried into - effect, is to me, at least, a matter of doubt, though the partizans of the two companies are pushing on their schemes Spirit of Philosophial Discovery. [Oct. 1, with vigour. For myself, I should la- ment their failure, being convinced of their utility, and deeming the absence of baths an opprobrium to the richest capital of Europe. For the general purposes of health, sait-water bathing is of the utmost importance, and in many cases of disease that have baffled the most potent drugs of the pharma- copeia, the vapour and medicated baths are known to be most powerful reme- dies. Is it not strange, that while medicated baths are in general use throughout France, Germany, and Italy, and under the advice of the first phy- sicians, we have no such establishment whatever in London ?* * Onur correspondent is wrong. There is a charitable institution for medicated baths in Blenheim Street, though on a poor scale ; and an excellent private esta- blishment by a Mr. Green, in Bury Street, St. James’. SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND OF THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. —= HAT spots on the sun are removed by the near approach of a comet, has been concluded from the astronomical ob- servations of M. de Biela, of Prague: he also observed, that the comet of January 1824, besides its proper tail, directed from the place of the sun, was accompanied by a shorter and less brilliant tail directed to- wards the sun, nearly, but not exactly, op- posite to the real tail. From observing that the inferior tail occupied the path which the comet had just travelled, M. B. cone siders it as analagous to the stream of light which some luminous meteors leave be- hind them in the sky; but the greater number of these are mere optical illusions, occasioned by the eye not following the object, and letting its image traverse the field of view. , The phenomena of the Aurora. Borealis were carefully observed by Dr. Thiene- man, during a winter which he lately spent in Iceland, his conclusions from which ob- servations are as follows, viz. Ist. The highest and least dense clouds of our atmosphere are the seat of the Aurora. 2, 2d. These polar lights are not peculiar to the winter season, or to the night time; though it is only in the absence of the solar rays that they obtrude themselves to ob- servation. 3d. They have no ascertained connec- tion with the earth; their various motions being confined within the limits of the clouds that contain them. 4th. Their common form in Iceland is arched, in a direction from E.N.E. to W.S.W.; and here the doctor could per- ceive no ‘hissing or other sounds, to ac- company the appearance of Aurora. The climate of London, as dependant on its atmospheric phenomena, has been thus illustrated by Mr. J. F. Daniels, in his “* Meteorological Essays,” viz. The mean pressure of the atmosphere, as denoted by the barometer, 29-88] inches of mercury. The range being from 30-82 to 28-12 inches, and mean daily fluctuation-015 inch: the mean temperature derived from the daily maxima (its mean being 56°-1) and the minima (its mean being 42°-5), of the thermometer of Farenheit, was 49°-5: the range from 90° to 11°. The force of ra- diation from the sun averaged 23°-3 in the day, and that from the earth at night 4°-6: the highest temperature of the sun’s rays was 154°, andthe lowest temperature on the surface of the earth 5°. The mean dew point was 44°-5, calculated from the daily maxima and minima, made up of the following proportions of the mean, from eight points of the wind, viz. 75 days S.W. 48°-6] 37 days S.E. 45°-6 72 days W. 44- 8] 29 days N. 40- 1 58 days N.W. 41- 3] 27 days E. 42-3 44 days N.E. 40- 7| 23 days S. 48-7 The range of the dew point was from 70° to 11°: the pressure of the vapour varying with it from 0.770 inch to 0.103 inch. The greatest degree of dryness, or least degree of moisture, as indicated by the author’s hygrometric scale of 389, was 29°. The daily periodical fluctuations of the Barometer in different Latitudes, or average difference 1824.) difference between the highest and the lowest state of the mercury, has lately been an object of research with Mr. J. F. Daniel, who has ascertained that this fluctuation is greatest at the equator, and decreases with considerable regularity as the la- titude increases, until somewhere between 50° and 60°, where it ceases, and where the mercury would, independant of tem- porary causes, remain constant throughout the day; and from this neutral point, in proceeding towards the pole, the daily fluctuation again increases, but in the in- verse order, rising here at the same hours at which it was falling in the corresponding place between the neutral point and the equator, and vice versd. Some idea of the quantity and rate of decrease and increase in this diurnal fluctuation may be given by stating, that in N. lat. 0° 24 it is -074 inch, in N. lat. 51° 31/ -015 inch, and in N. lat. 75° -034 inch. The next return of Capt. Parry’s expedition is expected by Mr. Daniel to bring home important con- firmation of his barometric theory, which is described at some length in the Journal of Science, No. 34. The velocity of Sound, under the various circumstances by which the same is affected in its transmission through the atmosphere, has been experimented upon with great care, and labour by Doctors Moll and Van Beck, between two open and elevated spots in the plain of Utrecht in Holland, distant 9,664 fathoms: the details of these expe- riments, and the Doctors’ results, were read before the Royal Society of London in its last session, and may.be expected to appear in its forthcoming volume of Transactions. In p. 50 of our present volume, we gave the results of Dr. Gregory’s late experi- ments near Woolwich. That delicate Chronometers are affected in their rates by variations in the density of the air, has been again ascertained by Mr. G. Harvey (for the fact was long ago known, and the subject of a patent for obviating it): he placed different chrono- meters under the receiver of an air-pump and in that of a condenser, and uniformly found, that a diminution of pressure in the surrounding air occasioned a gaining, and an increase of pressure a loosing, on the previous rates of the chronometers sub- mitted to these experiments: it also ap- peared that corresponding increases or de- creases of the ares of vibration attended these loosings or gainings of the chronometers. That the angles of Crystals do not remain constant, except under the same.temperature, has been ascertained by M. Mitscherlich, who found, that the obtuse didral angles of a erystal of carbonate of lime, in passing through the various degrees of temperature from 32° to 212° of Farenheit, diminished -9: this seems an important discovery, not only as promising to reconcile many dis- cordant angular measurements of crystals, carefully made with the best instruments ; Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 235 but also, as being likely to furnish some of the data which were wanting, for the analy- tical investigation of the principles of erys- talography. Increase of temperature has also been found to diminish the doubly- refraction property of carbonates and sul- phates of lime, and also of rock crystal.— Ann. de Chim. The mathematical Theory of Magnetism has been elaborately investigated by M. Poisson, in a memoir read before the Pa- risian Academy, analogously to the theory of electricity, which refers the phenomena to a positive anda negative fluid; M. P. at- tributes the attractions and repulsions of magnetic substances to two imponderable fluids, a boreal and an austral fluid, acting in the inverse proportion of the squares of the distances; and has thereby deduced formule of very general application, such as, when applied to Mr. Barlow’s impor- tant experiments, bring out his results with surprising exactness: except regarding the inference of that philosopher, as to there being a plane of no attraction crossing the centre of every magnetic needle perpen- dicularly to the line of dip; whereas, the attractions in this plane merely decrease so much, as not to have been readily mea- surable in Mr. Barlow’s method. One of the most curious of M. Poisson’s results is, that a magnetic needle placed in the interior of a hollow sphere of soft iron, and so small as not to exert any sensible in- fluence on the sphere, will not exhibit any polarity from the effect of the earth’s mag- netism, or from that of any other magnets placed without the hollow sphere. That the magnetizing of a steel bar in- creases its power of conducting electricity, has been discovered by Mr, Abraham ; and hence he recommends, that conducting rods for, lightning should be magnetized pre- vious to their erection. Mr. S. A. Christie has ascertained, that as the temperature of a magnetized steel-bar is increased, its intensity is diminished, and vice versa: his experiments, communicated to the Royal Society, range from 3° of Farenh. to 127°: from 80° the intensity decreased rapidly as the temperature in- creased, and at above 100° a portion of the power of the magnet was permanently de- stroyed. Mr. Thomas Pollock, in making an at- tempt to explain the action of the Voltaic pile, in No. 316 of the Phil. Mag., has offered some preliminary views of the subject which appear worthy of record here :— There is, he says, no necessity for sup- posing the existence of heat, light, an elec- tric, galvanic, or perhaps a magnetic fluid, distinct from one all-pervading radiant mat- ter, filling the interstices between, and surrounding the atoms of every other spe- cies of matter in the universe; this radiant matter being capable, when set in motion, of producing heat. ‘That no motion what- ever can take place upon the surface of our 2H 2 globe, 236 ‘globe, without producing a change in the distribution of this generally prevading principle, which Mr. P. has not attempted to designate by any particular name. If a gas become a fluid, or a fluid a solid, there is a diminution of capacity for heat ; there is a contraction of yolume, and the form this matter has now assumed, owing to contraction, demands less of this generally- pervading principle, and heat is in con- sequence presented to surrounding bodies. If this change take place with rapidity, and bodies possessing a great capacity for heat, as water or moisture, be absent, light will frequently result: hence the electric spark. While, on the contrary, if a solid be- come a fluid, or a fluid a gas, there is an increase of capacity, there is expansion of yolume, and the form now assumed will, owing to this extension, demand more of this all-pervading principle, and cold will in consequence be presented to, or their per- vading heat be abstracted from surrounding bodies. Moreover, if a gas merely contract or expand, without assuming either the fluid or solid form, the same effect will be produced upon the pervading principle of heat in surrounding bodies. Electric or galvanic action between bodies is the re- sult of their containing different proportions of the all-pervading principle ; and by the electric spark the excess is given off, and an equilibrium restored. So the thunder cloud, being formed of vapour in the at- mosphere, having suffered a contraction of volume, has an excess of the pervading principle, which, by being transmitted to the earth beneath, or to another cloud which has suffered expansion, produces lightning. Conducting power appears to Mr. P. to be the consequence of the strong mutual attraction existing between the particles of matter, as ina metal; it appears to depend upon the particles bemg nearer to each other than in bodies which have consider- able capacity for heat, where the attraction is less strong, and the particles further separated. Thus the metals are found to possess the least capacity for heat of all the forms of matter: in water, these two powers are mere equally blended than in any other body ; it possesses a greater con- ducting power than any other fluid of equal density, and has a greater capacity for heat. It exists in three forms, solid, fluid, and gaseous, at a jess variation of tempe- rature than any others of, the fluid com- pounds ; and by the aetion. of heat alone, differs from all others in. being unalterable in composition. . Mr, P.’s mode of applying these principles to account for Voltaic ac- tion not admitting of an intelligible abridg- ment, we must refer for it to the journal quoted. Jodous Acid has lately been added by Signor Sementini to the number of the known combinations of iodine with oxigen ; and he has stated the following as its dis- Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [Oct. 1, tinguishing differences from the iodic acid which was before known: iodic acid is solid, white, without odour, reddening blue colours, and then destroying them ; is vo- latile at 456° Farenh. with decomposition ; and heated with charcoal or sulphur, it is decomposed with detonation. | Whereas iodous acid is liquid, yellow, odorous, red- dening blue colours, but not destroying them : volatilizes at 112°Farenh., and even at common temperatures, without decom- position: heated with sulphur it is decom- posed without detonation, and inflames po- tassium and phosphorus by mere contact. —Biblo. Univ., vol. xxv, p. 119. The sweet-scented Violet is a poisonous plant. Messrs. Boullay and Orfila have ascertained that the violet (viola odorata) contains an active alkaline, bitter, and acrid principle, which they denominate violine, which greatly resembles the emetine of ipecacuanha : it is found to reside equally in the roots, leaves, flowers, and seeds of the plant, and to possess powerful poison- ous qualities. Cyanic acid, in combination with a metal, is found to compose the various fulminating powders. —Messrs. Liebeg and Gay Lussac, in experimenting on various fulminating mixtures, have ascertained that many, and probably all of them, owe this explosive property to cyanogen and oxigen entering into their composition. They found, for instance, fulminating silver composed as follows, viz. Silver. ..... 72-19 Cyanogen .. 17-16 Oxigen .... 10-65 100-00 Ann. de Chim., vol. xxv. p.-285. Sulphurous acid gas has been liquefied by M. Bussy, producing a colourless, trans- parent, and very volatile liquid, of a specific gravity 1-45; it boils at 14° of Farenh., but produces so much cold )in evaporating, as to occasion, for some time, a portion of the acid to remain liquid. When the at- mosphere was at 50°, the bulb of a ther- mometer, wrapped in cotton, dipped into this liquid acid, occasioned the mercury to fall almost instantly to—70° of Farenh., as measured by an air thermometer. | In the vacuum of the air-pump, a cold of—90° Farenh. was produced by its evaporation ! by which, not only was mercury) readily frozen, but also.alcohol (of a spec. grav. below -852, at 55° of Farenh. ) was completely frozen ! Tubes cooled by the evaporation of this liquefied acid .readily occasioned the liquefaction of chlorine, and of ammonia, when passed through them : and cyanogen, under the same treatment, was obtained in a solid crystalized form.—dAnn. de Chim. Cafeine, a new principle in coffee.— Messrs. Robiquinet, Pelleter, and: Caventor, in ex- perimenting upon coffee-berries, have dis- covered and separated a new chemical sub- stance—white, crystalline, volatile, and slightly 1924.} slightly soluble in water, which the first- mentioned of these gentlemen has denomi- nated. cafeine. Free or uncombined muriatic acid often evists in the hwman stomach, according toa late discovery of Dr. Prout; who, in one ease of a very deranged stomach, from which 20 ounces of a fluid was thrown off, separated therefrom above half a dra hm of muriatic acid, of specific gravity 1-160.— Brand’s Journal. The existence of two other spirituous fluids analogous to alcohol, as to forming ethers on combination with acids, have been ascertained by Messrs. Macaire and Marcet at Geneva: one of these, which they denominate pyrowylic spirit, was ob- tained during the rectification of pyrolignic acid, or the vinegar of wood; and the other of which; obtained from the same source, they call pyroacetic spirit, and have pretty fully described their properties in a paper read before the Society of Physics and Na- tural History in that city. Hydrogen gas is without smell, when pure. M. Berzelius has ascertained, that an odorous volatile oil is diffused in hydrogen gas, when prepared as usual from iron filings and diluted sulphuric acid; as may be rendered evident, by passing this gas through pure alcohol, by which, in a great measure, the smell of the hydrogen will be removed ; and if water be added to the alcohol which has been so treated, and it be set by in a flask for some days, a heavy odorous volatile oil will be found deposited therein. If an amalgam of potassium and mercury be put into pure distilled water, pure and inodorous hydrogen gas will be evolved. Electricity discriminated by its taste.—M. Berzelius has ascertained, that a current of positive electricity, passed by means of a metallic point on to the tongue, excites thereon an acid taste; but a similar cur- rent of negative electricity, a caustic and alkaline taste. Por comparing the illuminating power of gases made from coal and from oil.— Dr. A. Fye, of Edinburgh, has recommended the ascertainment of the proportion of olefiant gas in each of the several gases submitted for comparison, condensing the olefiant ~ gas by means of chlorine gas, in the ab- sence of light; as otherwise, the carburetted- hydrogen gas would be in part condensed by the chlorine. Into a graduated tall glass jar, filled with water and inverted in a water-trough, introduce as much of the gas to be experimented upon, as will lower the water from 100 at the top, to the mark 50 on the middle of the jar: a thick or black paper cover is then to be put on the jar, to exclude the light. Fifty measures of chlorine gas, previously prepared in a similarly graduated jar, are then to be passed up into the first jar, (which will lower the water to zero thereon), and the eame is then to be left for ten or fifteen Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 237 minutes, in order for the olefiant and chlo- rine gases to combine, which is known to take place in equal quantities. On lifting up the paper cover, observe now the height of the water in the graduated jar, and the same will indicate the quantity of olefiant gas, in one-hundred parts of the gas expe- rimented upon. Suppose, for instance, the water should stand at 40, the gas under experiment must have contained 40 per cent. of olefiant-gas. On experimenting in this manner, repeatedly, on the coal and on the oil gas delivered to their customers in Edinburgh’ by the gas’ companies there, Dr. Fye found the proportion of olefiant gas in them to be, on the average, as 17 to 31, or nearly as 1 to 1-8: from which, and , a variety of other experiments, the doctor is unwilling to allow the illuminating power of oil gas to be any more than double, bulk for bulk, that of coal gas, notwithstanding so many persons have contended for a triple illuminating effect in the former gas as compared with the latter. A source of danger from the use of culi- nary vessels of copper, has recently been dis- covered by Sir H. Davy, viz., that weak so- lutions of common salt, such as are daily made by adding a little salt to boiling vege- tables and other eatables in our kitchens, act strongly upon copper, although strong ones do not affect it. Sir Humphrey’s electrical conjectures, as to the cause of this peculiarity, appear to us rather far from satisfactory; but the fact is most im- portant to be generally known. The poisonous jfly-waters, which were a few years ago sold at the oil-shops, and were. much in use for clearing our dwellings of the swarms of common flies which in- fest them during the months of August. and September, have almost generally been laid aside, on account of the numerous loss of lives to children and to cats, &c. from the inadvertent drinking of these poisonous fluids. It is now, however, ascertained, that ground black pepper and moist sugar, intimately mixed in equal quantities, and diluted with milk, placed in saucers, adding fresh milk and stirring the mixture as often as necessary, succeeds admirably m occa- sioning the death of the flies, without being at the same time dangerous to the persons or useful animals which might unguardedly taste of this mixture. The chief breeding- places of these flies are the stables, and places wheré horse-dung is found. Why the eyes of a portrait, which look di- rectly ata spectator in front, do so ‘also in any other position, has remained without an explanation until lately. Dr. Wollaston, after considering the matter, observes, when two objects are seen on the ground at dif- ferent distances from us, in the same di- rection, one appears, and must be repre- sented ina picture, as exactly above the other, so that a vertical plane from the eye would pass through them; and since such line will be seen upright, however far we 238 we move to one side, it follows that the same object will still seém to be in-a line with us, exactly as in the front view—seem- ing, as we moye, to turn from their first direction. In portraits, the permanence of direction, with reference to the spectator, depends on the same principles. So the nose, drawn in front with its central line upright, continues directed to the spectator, though viewed obliquely ; or, if the right side of the nose is represented, it must ap- pear directed to the right of the spectator, in all situations. The temporary derangement of vision, which very commonly follows acidity or flatulency in the stomach, and as com- monly precedes sick-headach, or else un- usual sleepiness, in great numbers of per- sons (the writer amongst the number), has lately attracted the attention of Dr. Wollaston, who, with his wonted sagacity, has discovered that, usually, one half only, either to the right or to the left of each eye, is in these cases temporarily affected with blindness. From a careful consideration of the circumstances attending five cases of temporary half-blindness, which are de- tailed in the Philosophical Transactions just published, the doctor has been led to an important anatomical discovery, as to the semi-decussation of the optic nerves in the human subject ; that is, instead of the en- tire optie nerves from the two opposite thalami of the brain, crossing each other, and proceeding entire to the eyes, on op- posite sides, as has generally been sup- posed, that portion of nerve which proceeds from the right thalamus to the right side of the right eye, passes to its destination without interference; and, in a similar manner, the left thalamus supplies the left side of the left eye with one part of its fibres; whilst the remaining halves of both nerves, in passing over to the eyes of ithe opposite sides, intersect each other, either with or without intermixture of their fibres. On this principle, Dr. Wollaston most ingeniously explains how single vision is produced by two eves—how in- fants are enabled to avoid squinting, Xe. The migration of birds was a subject which, during many years, engaged the at- ‘tention of the late celebrated Dr. Jenner, having been early in life stimulated to the inquiry by the investigation on this subject which the great John Hunter was carrying on, whilst Mr. Jenner was resident in his house as a medical pupil. The son of Dr. Jenner has, since his decease, communi- nicated to the Royal Society his father’s manuscripts on. the subject, which have been printed in the Philosophical Transac- tions,—a recapitulation of which is as fol- lows, vix.—First, Dr. Jenner adduces some arguments in support of migration, be- cause of the fact itself not being generally admitted by naturalists of celebrity, and also against the hypothesis of a state of torpor, or what may be termed the hyber- Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [Oct. I, nating system. He next shews, from re- peated observations, that the swallow tribe, and many other birds that absent them- selves at stated periods, return annually to the same spot to build their nests; and that any inference drawn from this fact, in support of a state of torpor, would be fal- lacious, upon physiological principles. In corroboration and continuation of the ob- servations of John Hunter, Dr. Jenner shews, that certain periodical changes of the testes and ovaria are the exciting causes of migration,—and states many facts, hi- therto unnoticed, with respect to the cause which excites the migrating birds, at cer- tain seasons of the year, to quit one coun- try. for another, viz., the enlargement of the testes of the male, and ovaria in the fe- male, and the need of a country where they can, for a while, be better accommo- dated with succours for their infant brood than in that from which they depart. It is attempted to be shewn by Dr, Jenner, that their departure from this country is not in consequence of any disagreeable change in the temperature of the air, or from a scarcity of their common food,—but the result of the accomplishment of their errand, i.e., the incubation and rearing of their young, and the detumessence of the testes and ovaria; that successive arrivals of migrating birds are attributable to the progressive developement of the generative system in the male and female ; that pro- gressive developements are wise provisions of the Creator; that premature arrivals and departures are frequently to be ac- counted for on the same principle; that the departure of the spring migrators is owing to a change in the testes and ovaria, the very opposite of that which took place in the spring; that the departure of the young birds is not guided by the parents, but the result of an unknown principle. In the second part of the doctor’s paper some observations are made on the winter birds of passage: —that they quit their homes in this country, in the spring, in quest of a country better suited to their intended purpose than this; that they are actuated by the same impulse in quitting this couutry that causes the spring birds to come to it, and that want of food cannot be the inducement; that the emigration of the winter birds is less complete than that of the others, or spring migrators; that some species breed here, especially the wild-duck and wood-pigeon ; that the red- wings and fieldfares are the most regular and uniform in their appearance and dis- appearance, and most probably never risk the trial of incubation here, or at least not in the part of Gloucestershire where Dr. Jenner resided; that they quit the country temporarily, im severe and long- continued frost, through want of food, and return to it again at the approach of more temperate weather; that the arrival of water-birds forbodes the approach of in- tense 1824.] tense frost, and the usual return of the water-birds a thaw; that the examina- tions of the latter prove them to have taken long flights before their return, and sets the fact of temporary migration be- yond the reach of doubt. The paper con- cludes with some additional particulars respecting the different sizes of the. gene- rative organs of migratory birds, as they appear at different seasons of the year. A mass of meteoric iron, maleable and very ductile, and containing nickel, weigh- ing about 1,655lbs., has been found by Messrs. Rivero and Boussingault, on the hill of Tocavita, in the mountains of Santa Rosa, between Timja and the plains of Bogota, in South America. In the same vicinity, several smaller masses of similar iron were found on the surface ; all of them, probably, fragments thrown off at the same instant from one of the myriads of satel- litule of our planet, which (according to Mr. Farey), from the period of their crea- tion, have continued to revolve around it in elliptical orbits—the perigeic parts of which orbits pass through a portion of our atmosphere, the resistance and chemical action of which last occasions the tempo- rary luminocity of these bodies—also, the explosive exfoliation of their superficial parts,—the continual lessening of their or- bits, as an elliptical spiral, after each of such perigeic visits, and a consequent deeper and deeper penetration within our atmosphere ; until, probably, the remaining masses of many of these bodies have fallen to the earth, or into the seas which cover so large a portion of its surface. At Ras- gata, in a different part or Mexico, a mass weighing 169lbs., and another 90lbs., of similar nickelated iron, have been found, by the same observers. Starjelly, star-shot, ( Tremella Nostoe. )-— These singular gelatinous small masses, which are found occasionally on marshy or fen grounds, are asserted by Mr. W. Fo- thergill to be mostly the decomposed bodies of frogs or toads, which have died during moist and wet weather. Those which die during hot and dry weather do not undergo this change ; but their bodies shrink up into a leathery substance.— Phil. Mag. No. 316. Ice, naturally formed during summer in some caves, is dissolved during the ensuing winter.—This remarkable fact has lately been verified, as to the ice-cave of Mon- targuis in Switzerland. M. Gampart vi- sited this cave in the summer of 1823, and found much ice accumulated and rapidly increasing ; yet two persons, who, in the following autumn and winter, three times visited the same caye (with much diffi- culty), found the ice rapidly melting there- in, and at length it had entirely disappeared, Professor Picket has offered, as an expla- nation of this phenomenon, the currents of air which descend through fissures in the roof of the cave, greatly cooled by evapo- ration in summer ; and the contrary cur- Spirit of Philesophical Discovery. 239 rents of air which during winter ascend.— Bib. Univ., vol. xxy, p. 243. Very accurate casts of the leaves of plants may be prepared by a very simple process, which Mr. W. Deeble has described to the Society of Arts. A quantity of fine-grained sand, in rather a moist state, must be pro- vided, on the surface of which a leaf se- lected for casting from should be laid, in the most natural position which the taste of the artist can effect, by banking up the sand beneath its more elevated parts, by the lateral pressure of the blade of a knife; when thus the leaf has been supported in every part, its surface should, by means of a broad camel-hair pencil, be covered over by a thin coating of wax and Burgundy pitch, rendered fluid by heat; the leaf be- ing now removed from the sand and dipped in cold water, the wax becomes hard, and at the same time sufficiently tough to allow of the leaf being ripped off from the wax mould,without altering the form of the latter. The wax mould is now placed on the sand, and banked up in every part, as the leaf at first was ; and then an edge or border being raised of sand around the leaf, at a suffi- cient distance, very thin plaister of Paris is then poured over the leaf, and a camel-hair pencil is used\ to brush the fluid plaister into every hollow on the surface, and ex- clude air-bubbles. As soon as the plaister is set, it will be found, on taking it up from the sand, that the heat generated during the setting of the plaister, will have softened the wax, and that the same may be dexterously rolled up from the impression thereof on the plaister: and thus the most beautiful and perfect moulds may be ob- tained for making any number of plaister casts in relievo, of the leaf which has been selected. The possibility of changing the residences of certain fishes from salt-water to fresh, has been shewn by numerous facts and very able reasonings, in a long paper by Dr. MacCulloch, in the Journal of Science, No. 34; as also the probability, that effect- ing this change might greatly enhance the value of the inland and fresh-water lakes and waters, which so much abound in Bri- tain: in conclusion the Doctor remarks on the insufficiency of that very fashionable geological theory, of French origin, which, from the conjectured fresh-water, or the imagined marine habits of the mollusca formerly, whose shells are now found im- bedded in the strata, pretends to infer the existence formerly of fresh-water lakes, or of the sea, in random succession upon the same spots, during the progressive forma- tion of the strata: idle whims, which have much retarded the march of useful geo- logical research, and tended also to unsettle and empirize conchology. An easily procured substitute for a chaly- beate’ spring has been discovered by Dr. Hare, in America.—If several pieces of silver coins, and several pieces of thin oe plate 240 plate cut to the same size, be done up al- ternately in a pile, and secured in this state by a string lapped and tied round it, leay- ing the ends of the string loose, as the means of lifting up this pile : then, if into a jug of clean water this pile be inserted, and left for an hour or two, the water will be found to have acquired as strong a chaly- beate taste, as that of many springs which are medicinally resorted to ; and the same pile will in this manner impregnate a great number of successive jugs of water: if the water stand long unused, flocules of oxide of iron will begin to form in it, and fall to the bottom. Strata of coal, near Mount Lebanon, in Syria, have been. discovered, and a pit of this useful mineral has been for some time wrought, under the direction of M. Brocchi, who has returned from Nubia with a rich geological collection, particularly as to or- ganic, remains. Coals have long been conjectured to exist under. and around Carlisle city, and the same has lately been rendered somewhat more probable, by the sinking of a new well in the horse-market there; which, after penetrating through the red marl, reached, as is said, a perfect coal-sill or shale, in which it has been lamented that a déep boring was not commenced, in search of strata of coal beneath: the geological map of Cumberland by William, or rather, “ Strata Smith,” (noticed in our last volume, p. 546;) strongly indicates the existence of valuable coal-seams under several parts of the vale of Eden; but a minute and accu- rate mineral survey of the district must precede any rational attempts at discover- ing and setting on works upon these coal- seams, There are similar probabilities of valu- able coal-seams existing elsewhere, par- ticularly under many parts of the extensive vale of Cheshire, that are covered by red marl, but the discovery and winning of these coal-seams, hidden by unconformable red marl, or its imbedded sand-stones (as Mr. Farey was the first in shewing) may be protracted centuries, and thousands on thousands of pounds be in the mean time ‘thrown away, on fruitless boreings and sinkings ; unless that minute and suffi- ciently extensive mineral surveys, on Smith- tan principles, are first made of these in- teresting parts of our island. The practical difficulty lies in the intermixture of pro- perty in the lands and their subficial mi- nerals, rendering it too probable that those who might encounter the expenses of the preliminary investigations might only be- nefit other land-owners; or at best, that they would only share with others the dis- coveries made at their entire expense. Philosophical Insanity. — The. following instance of methodical and deliberate sui- cide approaches nearer to the stoicism of the ancients, on this subject, than to any of the modern instances of self-destruction. Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [ Oct. I, M. Bertholet, son of the celebrated French chemist of that name, an amiable young man, and of great promise in literary and scientific attainments, recently terminated his existence in the following. manner :— Having lighted a charcoal fire in a confined room, he shut himself in, and closed every possible aperture. He then seated himself at a table, with writing apparatus, and de- liberately noted down the time, and the progress of the vapour, or carbonic acid gas, on the vital system, till death suspended his operations! When found by his friends, some hours afterwards, he was extended on the floor quite dead, the Jatter part of the writing being illegible, Safe Portmantean, or Letter-bag. — A French gentleman of the name of Laporte, resident in America, has suggested an in- genious method of constructing a port-folio for the conveyance of letters by mail, which would not be liable to be cut or broken open. The principle of the invention seems to be nothing more than the appli- cation of what is called chain armour, or a sort of net-work of rings (iron or brass) connected together, and covered with lea- ther in the ordinary way. Phe American papers speak very highly of the invention, and describe the bags as not exceeding more than about double the weight of the ordinary leather-bags. used for conveying the mail. We are of opinion the principle may be applied with great advantage in the construction of all’ kinds of portable bags, without adding considerably to their weight. And in the manufacture of trunks of all kinds, an internal frame-work made of wire (of any requisite intervals), would be an effectual security against their being cut through for the purpose of plunder. Immense Fish of the Ray Spectes.—The Edinburgh Journal contains a detailed re- port of the capture of an immense skate or ray-fish, by a Mr. Lamont, of the 91st regi- ment, with some others, off the harbour of Port-Royal, Jamaica, in February last. After observing that these fish (which, from, their immense size and strength, are called by the inhabitants “ sea-devils”’), occasion- ally make their appearance off the coasts of America and the West-India Islands; the author describes the mode of attack, and the extreme hazard to the parties who go off in the boats, as far greater than the dan- ger attending the whale-fishery. Such was the power of the sea-monster, that, after having six or seven harpoons struck into him from as many canoes, he made off with the greatest velocity for upwards of four hours, dragging all the boats ten or twelve miles out to sea. After which another large harpoon was struck into him, when he made a convulsive struggle, which effectually disengaged him from his ene- mies, finally carrying off eight or ten har- poons and pikes in his back. An opportunity having again offered soon after, this gentleman and his adventurous ; friends 1824.] friends went in pursuit of a second fish of this species, which even:shewed more sport than the former, plunging in the midst of the boats, and darting from ‘the surface to the bottom and rolling round repeatedly to disengage himself from the harpoons, though he had received also several musket balls in his body. After five hours’ combat with all kinds of weapons, this powerful fish was with difficulty towed ashore by the. boats, when his appearance shewed the ‘extraor- dinary tenacity of life which these fish must possess, his whole body: being literally a heap of wounds, many of which had pierced entirely through him, yet he was not quite dead when brought:ashore.’’ ‘The dimen- sions of this enormous flat fish were about fif- teen feet in length, and the same in breadth, and from three to four feet in thickness. It had the appearance of having no head, there being no prominence or snout. Its mouth formed a cavity like the segment of a circle, about two feet and a half in width, without teeth, but on each side of the mouth projected a mass of cartilaginous substance about a foot and a half long, capable of meeting at the opening of the mouth. The other parts of this immense fish resembled the ordinary skate, except as to its vast dimensions and great strength. Medical Chemistry.—The last number of the Annals of Philosophy contains a valu- able notice from Mr: Children on the che- mical nature of the acid found in the hu- man stomach. The distressing disorder of the digestive functions, ‘termed dyspepsia, has been commonly ascribed. to the preva- lence of acetous acid in the stomach ; but for the purpose of determining the point, and consequently for administering such antidotes as the improved state of medical science might suggest, Dr. Prout last year made some experiments on the acid ejected from the stomach, and found it to be the muriatie acid, and not the acetous. Mr. Children says :-—‘ An acquaintance of mine, who occasionally suffers severely from dyspepsia, and was somewhat scepti- cal as to Dr. Prout’s conclusions, lately requested me to examine the fluid ejected from his stomach during a violent dyspep- tic paroxysm the day before, with the view of ascertaining the nature of the free acid it contained. The fluid, which had been thrown from the stomach in the morning Patents for Mechanical and Chemical Inventions. 241 fasting, when filtered, was perfectly trans- sparent and nearly colourless: it gave a decided red tint to litmus paper. I dis- tilled about six ounces of it almost to dry- ness, at a gentle heat, receiving the pro- duct in three separate equal portions. One- half of each portion was treated with nitrate of silver. The first had no effect on litmus paper, and scarcely gave the slightest cloud with the test. The second became slightly clouded by the test, but was equally with- out any action on the blue paper. The third portion reddened the paper strongly, and produced an abundant dense cloud, when I dropped into it the nitrate of silver, and a pretty copious precipitate collected at the bottom of the tube. The remaining half of the third portion was evaporated by a gentle heat to about half a fluid drachm. The precipitate which a drop of it placed: on a slip of glass, occasioned with’a drop of nitrate of silver, was insoluble in nitric acid, and perfectly soluble in ammonia ; another drop, similarly treated with mu- riate of barytes, gave no precipitate nor cloud. The remainder was neutralized with pure ammonia, further evaporated, and poured on a slip of glass, when it afforded a multitude of well defined crystals of muriate of ammonia. The presence of free muriatic acid in the ejected fluid from the stomach, and consequently Dr. Prout’s conclusions, seem thus to be fully confirmed by the preceding experiments.’? Hence we have the means pointed out of greatly mitigating, if not actually removing, the distressing complaints of this class by the neutralizing agency of the-alkalies.- Natural History.—Sir Everard Home, in a paper recently read before the Royal Society, on the anatomy and habits of the seal and walrus, remarks the extraordinary coincidence between the foot of the latter unwieldy animal and that of the insect class, of creation, by which they are enabled to adhere to a wall or a ceiling. Sir E. Home, on examining the hind foot of a large walrus, brought home by Captain Sabine from the Arctic Regions, found it provided with a hollow space beneath, by which the animal is enabled at pleasure to produce a vacuum with the muscular action of the toes, so as to adhere with considerable power to a rock or other declivity, PATENTS FOR. MECHANICAL AND CHEMICAL INVENTIONS. ——a—— 1824.] there is not any investigation whatever takes place, prior to the granting of a patent, the title of which may, as we have seen above, be so general as to leave the crown ‘officers altogether in the dark, as to the nature and extent of the invention and intended claims of the patentee; and even in the cases where his title may shew, to all compe- tent persons, the pretended invention to be perfectly old and in daily practice, or of little or of no value, or even use- less, absurd, or demonstrably impossible (perpetual motion, and power-gaining schemes to wit), no objection is ever started on these grounds to the issuing of a patent; and for this plain reason, that the patent bears on the face of it, that “it is entirely at the hazard of the patentee whether his said invention (referring to the title) is mew, or will ave the desired success,’ words which cover even its absolute impossibility ! To Witttam Hasse, of Saxrthorpe, in Norfolk, for a new method of con- structing Mills or Machinery, chiefly applicable to Prison Discipline, 11th September 1823. The patentee purposes here ‘to effect three distinct objects; the principal of which we shall first mention, viz. the rendering of prisoners’ labour on the tread-wheel efficient and profitable, in the working of manufactories situated withoutside, and even at a distance from their prison; for this. purpose, the tread-wheel is to actuate pumps (or hand winch-machines might do the same thing) for forcing water into an air ves- sel; the compressed air in the upper part of which vessel is, acting by its elasticity, to be at the same time the means of equalizing the action of the prison machinery, and also of forc- ing the water through pipes to the sites of ‘manufactories, there to pass through and set in motion any of the rotary engines now known or in use, for the benefit of the manufacturer, pay- ing a yearly rent for the power thus sup- plied to him. Thesecond object is, to provide means for exercising the hands’ and arms of the prisoners as well as their legs, in giving greater effect to the tread-wheel ; in place of the fixed hand-rail usually employed to hold by, Mr. Hase pro- vides a reel, or set of slowly revolving rails, the upper ones of which are to be adapted to the height of the men, and the front ones for boys, in pulling, all Patents for Mechanical and Chemical Inventions. 245 of them, at these rails, to support them- selves, and ease part of their weight from their legs and feet. The axis upon which this reel is to revolve, being .furnished with a ratchet and pall, ma- nageable by the prisoners, so that they can fix the reel from revolving, when- ever, for a change, they may wish to exert all their labour on the stepping- wheel, as heretofore has been the case ; the reel is to be connected with the tread-wheel, either by an endless band or chain, or by gear-work. The third object of the patentee re- gards improved discipline, and the sav- ing of attendance where tread-wheels are used. The buildings, inclosing the prison machinery, should be so con- structed, that the prisoners can, if ne- cessary, be made to work separately, or in small parties of six or eight persons, in distinct compartments, separated by such partitions as will prevent conver- sation between the different parties on the wheel, and yet, as far as possible, admit the free air to them, all through open gratings in the front parts of such partitions. In order to save ‘some of the attendance of an overseer, Mr. Hase proposes to suspend the whole of the floor within the grated partitions above- mentioned, on levers, upon the prin- ciple of the weighing-machine, or of an ordinary scale-beam, so that the floor may descend a small space, whenever a greater number of prisoners are off the wheel than are by the prison’ regula- tions intended: such descent of the floor, to move an index placed in the governor’s room, or else ring a bell, or give some other signal, of the insubor- dination which has occurred. It would undoubtedly be of great utility, if means were adopted for ren- dering prison labour conducive to the benefit of the “ fair trader,” as the patentee expresses himself, but who, on the contrary, has too often suffered ruinous competition, from the sale of articles in his trade, manufactured with- in prison walls. The method here pro- posed, of conveying the power gene- rated within a prison, for use outside of it, at a distance, might on some occa- sions be useful; but to this, asa principle, Mr. Hase can lay no claim, on account of an expired patent for this very ob- ject; granted to'the late Mr. Bramah, who proposed to erect the’most power- ful steam-engines to force water through pipes for actuating machinery in any part of London! Nor does it ap- pear, 246 4 =©Expiring Patents, and new ones for Mechanical Inventions. [Ocr. ¥, pear, that particular constructions, or modes of carrying into effect this and others of the principles of invention indicated in Mr. Hase’s specification, are sufficiently described therein, to afford him a chance of success in de- fending his patent right, should it be infringed. A Lisr or rue Parents, which, having been granted in October 1810, will expire in the present Month, viz. For an apparatus to give motion to ma- chinery, applicable also to hydraulic and pneumatic purposes: the invention im- ported by, and the patent to, Marck Isam- BARD BRUNEL, of Chelsea, Middlesex.— October 1. For an alarum, to be given by a bell ora gun: to BenJAMIN Mi.ng, of Bridlington, — October 1. For plate printing, combining various spe- cies of work in the same plate: to detect counterfeits, multiply impressions, and save fabour, and for the plates and presses used therein; imported: to JoserH C. Dyer, of London.—Oetober 1. For military fifes, of substances never be- fore used for these wind instruments: to Georcr MILLER, of Panton-street.—Oc- tober 1. For card-making machines, with improved apparatus for preparing cards for the card- ing of wool, cotton, flax, &c.: to Messrs. J. T. Rurr, J. Wexs, aud J. Trerron, of London.— October 8. For an adjusting bedstead, for sick or in- firm persons: to Messrs. E. Parker and F. CuHutty, of Shefiield.—October 8. For an improved plough, to cultivate Jand: to JoHN Haz.epine, of Bridge- north.— October 8. _ For separating the alkaline salt from the acid, in kelp, black ashes, soaper’s salt, spent leys, &c.: to Grorce Hopson, of the city of Edinburgh.— October 8. For a method of joining pipes, of pottery and other substances: to Messrs. C. Fran- cis and W. Waters, of London.— Oc- tober 8. For his auleum or flock-covered cloth, for decorations, without seams, of any length, and to twenty feet wide : to HENRY STuzss, of Piccadilly.—October 8. For a soap, for washing in sea or hard water: to EpMunD GrirritH, of Bristol. —October 8. ~ For boots and shoes, and other articles, Sewed with wire: to RicHarD WOODMAN, of Hammersmith.— October 8. For a writing apparatus: to EDWARD MANLEY, of Uffculme, Devonshire.—Oc- tober 8. For applying palm leaves to form hats, bonnets, baskets, chair-bottoms, &c.: to JOHN Fraser, of Sloane-square, London. —October 15. For aaletrees, bones, and stocks for the wheels of carriages: to JOHN WHEATLEY, of Greenwich, Kent.—October 15. For artificial legs, after amputation: to Tuomas Mann, of Bradford, York.—Oc- tober 31.. A List or Parents ror New Inven- TIONS, granted in July 1824. July 1.—For adjusting the pressure and measuring the quantity of fluids in pipes: to WILLIAM PONTIFEX, Jun., of Shoe-lane, London.—Six months allowed for enrol- ling. 3.—For twisting, spinning, or throwing of silk, cotton, wool, or linen threads: to JOHN LrIGH Brapsury, of Manchester.— Two months. 3.—For improvements on steam-engines : to Puitie Taytor, of the City-road, Lon- don.— Six months. > 7.—For improvements in the masts, yards, sails, rigging, and tackle of ships and smaller vessels: to JOHN LANE HiGcINs, of Oxford-street, London.—Six months. 7.—For improvements in cloth-dressing machinery : to WILLIAM Hirst and JOHN Woop, both of Leeds, York.—Six months.’ 7.—For the improved weaving of woollen cloth : to JosErH CHIsILD DANIEL, of Stoke, Wilts. —Two months. 13.—For improved tillers and. steering- wheels of vessels: to CHARLES PHILLIps, of Upnor, Kent.—Six months. 27.—For an improved percussion prin- ciple for firing guns, and protecting their priming from wet, &c.: to CHARLES RAN- pom, Baron de Berenger, of Kentish Town, Middlesex.—Two months. 27.—For a new kind of coarse paper or felt: to ALEXANDER NeEszitt, of Upper Thames-strect, London; the invention imported, from WiLLIAM Van Hon'en, Jun.— Six months. 27.—For improved power looms, and pre- paring their warps: to THOMAS WOLKICI STANSFIELD, of Leeds, York.—Six months. 27.—For improvements on roller printing presses: to Epwarp CARTWRIGHT, of Brewer-street, London.—Two months. 29.—For a swift and other apparatus for winding silk and other fibrous substances : to CHARLES JEFFERIES and EpWARD DrakeErorD, both of Congleton, Cheshire. —Two months. 29.—For improving and augmenting the tones of piano-fortes, organs, and eupho- nons: to WILLIAM WHEATSTONE, of Jer- myn-street, London. BRITISH 1824] [ 247°) BRITISH LEGISLATION. —=—— : ACTS PASSED in the FIrrH YEAR Of the REIGN of GEORGE THE rouRTH, or in the FIFTH SESSION of the SEVENTH PARLIAMENT Of the UNITED KINGDOM, —_—— M NAP. LXI. To amend certain Acts for the Relief of Insolvent Debtors in. England. ' It enacts that the jurisdiction of justices of the peace at quarter-sessions shall, from and after the Ist September 1824, be repeal- ed, except as to the principality of Wales ; and that prisoners, except in. Middlesex, or Surrey, or City of London, or Borough of Southwark, be, by order of court, brought up to court-house of assize, or other town in county, or county of a city or town, where imprisoned within four months after date of order, and be there heard, dis- charged, or remanded by one commissioner, as if done by the court; and that an addi- tional commissioner be appointed, three of whom are to make circuits, three times in each year if requisite, and the other to pre- side in the court. The court, or commis- sioners on circuit, shall appoint fit persons to be examiners of the accounts of prisoners, and of their schedules, Cap. LXII. Zo amend the several Acts for the Encouragement of Banks _ for Savings in England and Ireland. It enacts, that from and after the 20th of November 1824, no sums shall be paid into any Savings’ Bank in England or Ireland, by any person, without disclosing his or her name to the trustees of such bank ; and it shall not be lawful for trustees to receive from any one depositor, any sum or sums exceeding £50 in the whole during the year next ensuing, or exceeding £30 in the whole, exclusive of interest, in any one year afterwards, ending on the 20th of No- vember ; nor to receive from any depositor any sum or sums whatever, which shall make the sum, to which such depositor shall be entitled, exceed £200 in the - Whole, exclusive of interest ; but deposi- tors may withdraw such sums, and again deposit the same, or other sums, not ex- ceeding the amounts aforesaid, during any such year. And persons entitled to any benefit from any savings’ bank shall not make any deposit in any other savings’ bank, and shall make a delaration to that effect ; and in case any such declaration shall not be true, every such person shall forfeit all right to any deposit in every such savings’ bank. Cap. LXXII. To relieve Bankers in Ireland from divers restraints imposed by the Provisions of 29 Geo. II, and to render all and each of the Members of certain Co-partnerships of Bankers, which may be established, liakle to the Engagements of such Co-partnerships, and to enable such Co-partnerships to sue and be sued in the name of their Pub- lic Officers. It repeals the clauses of the Irish Act of 29 George II., which required that the name of every banker should be mentioned in, or subscribed to all notes and receipts to be issued by such banker ; and that no banker should trade or traffic as merchants in goods imported or exported. It enacts, that before any promissory note or bill for money, payable to bearer on demand, should, at any time between the 25th March in any year and the 25th of March following, be issued: by any so- ciety or co-partnership, consisting of more than six in number, and who shall have their establishments and houses of busi- ness at any place not less than fifty miles distant from Dublin, and who shall carry on the trade of bankers, and shall issue notes payable on demand; an entry and register of the firm, or name of such so- ciety or co-partnership, and of the proper names and places of abode of all the per- sons engaged in such society or co-part- nership, shall be entered in a book, to be kept at the stamp-cffice in Dublin, and such entry or register shall specify the name of some individual of such so- ciety or co-partnership, who shall be considered as the public officer of such society, and the title or description of such officer, in whose name such society shall sue and be sued ; and also the name of every town and place where any such promissory notes shall be issued or made payable by any such. society or co-partnership, or by any of their agents, and the name, title, and description of every such public officer shall be mentioned in or subscribed to all notes or receipts, to be issued by or on be- half of such society or co-partnership, on pain of £100, and certificates of such entry _ and register shall be granted by the com- missioners of stamps. And if, after one calender month after passing of the act, any society or co-part- nership of persons exceeding six in num- ber (except the governor and company of the bank of Ireland) shall issue such pro- missory notes without such entry and re- gistry, and a certificate thereof, every such society or co-partnership shall, for every such neglect or offence, forfeit £500 British currency. And this act shall, at all times, extend to the members for the time being, during the continuance of such society or co-part- nership. ‘ Cap. 248 Cap. LXXIV. For ascertaining and establishing uniformity of We eights and Measures. It enacts, that from and after the Ist of May 1825, the standard brass yard made in 1760, at the temperature of 62° by Fahren- heit’s thermometer, shall be, and be deno- minated, the “ Imperizl Standard yaRD,”’ and shall be the unit or only standard mea- sure of extension, whereby all other mea- sures of extension, whether lineal, super- ficial, or solid, shall be computed and as- certained, according to the proportions for certain measures of extension specified in the act. And that if the said imperial standard yard shall be lost or injured, it shall be restored by making a new standard yard, in the proportion of 36 inches to 397¢¢%5 inches, when compared with a pendulum vibrating seconds of mean time, in the lati- tude of London, ina yacuum, at the level of the sea. j It enacts, that after the Ist of May 1825, the standard brass weight of one pound, troy-weight, made in the year 1758, shall be the “ Imperial Standard TROY POUND,” and shall be the unit or only standard measure of weight, from which all other weights shall be computed and ascer- tained, according to the proportions for certain other weights specified in the act. And that if the said imperial standard troy pound shall be lost or injured, it shall be restored by making a new standard troy pound, bearing the same proportion to the weight of a cubic inch of distilled water as the said standard pound, thereby esta- blished, bears to such cubic inch of water, that is to say, 5°760 cubic inches of distil- led water, weighed-in air, at the tempera- Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. [Ocr.1, ture of 62° of Fahrenheit’s thermometer, the barometer being at 30 inches, each such cubic inch of water, when so weighed by brass weights, being equal te 252 7o%>'5. grains, and that 7,000 such grains shall be one pound avoirdupoise. And it enacts, that after the Ist of May 1825, the standard measure of capacity, as well for liquids as for dry goods, not measured by heaped measure, shall be the gallon containing ten pounds ayordupoise- weight, ascertained as before-mentioned, of distilled water weighed in air, at the 'tem- perature of 62° of Fahrenheit’s thermome- ter, the barometer being at 30 inches ; and such measure, when made, shall be the Ff Imperial Standard GALLON,” and shall be the unit and only standard measure of ca- pacity, from which all other measures of ca- pacity shall be computed and ascertained, ac- cording to the proportions for certain other measures of capacity specified in the act. And it enacts, that the standard measure for goods, and things commonly sold by heaped measure, shall be the BUSHEL, con- taining eighty pounds avoirdupoise of dis- tilled water, the same being made round, with a plain and even bottom, and being 19} inches from outside to outside, and the goods and things shall be duly heaped up in the form of a cone, such cone to be of the height of at least six inches, and the. outside of the bushel to be the extremity _ of the base of such cone. And the act directs how copies and models of the said imperial standard weights and measures shall be distributed and brought into general use, and how local disputes, respecting the correctness of measures of capacity, shall be locally ad- justed ; and it repeals all former. statues on the subject specifically. VARIETIES, LITERARY AND MISCELLANEOUS ; Including Ni otices of Works in hand, Domestic and Foreign. ~ GREAT BRITAIN. IR Humphry Davy has arrived at his house in Grosvenor-street, from Denmark, after a stormy passage across the North Seas, in the Comet steam- boat. Sir Humphry has been engaged, during the months of July and August, in pursuing various philosophical re- searches along the coast of Norway, Sweden, and ‘Denmark, for which the Admiralty granted him ‘the use of the Comet steam-boat. He has ascertained, we understand, that his principle of preserving the copper sheathing of ships by the contact of 1-200th of iron, suc- ceeds perfectly in the most rapid sail- ing and in the roughest sea. During this expedition, . Dr. Piarks has connected, by chronometrical observations, the tri- angulation of Denmark and Hanover with that of England; and, by the de- sire of the Admiralty, various points of longitude have been determined by their chronometers, of great importance to” navigation ; amongst others, that of the Naze of Norway. Extraordinary Phenomenon.— On the 20th instant, at Haworth, five miles south of Keighley, i in the West Riding of York, and on the borders of Lanca- shire, about six o’clock in the evening, a part of the high lands on the Stan-' bury-toor opened into a chasm, and sunk to the depth of six yards, in some. places exhibiting a ragged appearance, and forming two principal cavities — the one was about 200 yards, and the other not less than 600 yards in circum- ference, 1824] ference. From these hollows issued two immense volumes of muddy water, and, uniting at a distance of upwards of 100 yards from their sources, consti- tuted, for about two hours, an over- whelming flood from forty to fifty (sometimes seventy) yards in width, and seldom less than four yards in depth. This dark slimy mixture. of mud and water followed the course of a rivulet, overflowing its banks for twenty or thirty yards on each side, and to the distance of seven or eight miles from the immediate irruption. All this way there is deposited a black moorish substance, varying from eight to thirty- six inchesin depth, and mixed occa- sionally with sand and rocky fragments, pieces of timber, and uprooted trees, which had been borne along by the im- petuous torrent. This heavyand power- ful stream broke down one solid stone bridge, made breaches in two others, clogged up and stopped several mills, laid flat and destroyed several whole fields of corn, and overthrew to the foundation several hedges and walls. In its course it entered the houses, float- ing the furniture about, to the astonish- ment and terror of the inhabitants. At the time of the irruption the clouds were copper-coloured and lowering : the atmosphere was strongly electric, and unusually close and sultry. There was, at the same time, loud and fre- quent thunder, with. much zigzag light- ning, peculiarly flaring and vivid. An hour before, there was scarcely a breath of air stirring; but the wind quickly rose to a hurricane, and after blowing hard from six to eight o’clock, sunk again into a profound calm, at. which time the heavy rain, which had con- tinued all the while, ceased, and, with the exception of a few floating clouds, the sky was very serene. The whole is conjectured by the neighbours to be caused by some subterraneous commo- tion, the most considerable as to its results that has taken place in this kingdom for many generations. The river Aire, at Leeds, presented the effects of this phenomenon last Friday afternoon: the water that came down ° the river was in such a polluted state, as to have poisoned great quantities of fish ; and the water, continuing in much the same turbid state, has become en- tirely useless for culinary purposes, as well as for dyers, &c. The commis- sioners of the water-works have given public notice to the inhabitants of Leeds, that they will at present suspend the Montuty Mac. No. 401, Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 249 supply of water so totally useless to them, until the stream subsides into a proper state. In a country newspaper it is an- nounced, that there is a society of Christians formed at Manchester, who have determined to refrain from animal food, and to live on vegetables. Tales of the Crusaders, by the au- thor of Waverly, is announced as pre- paring for publication. It is a fact, that not one solitary epistle in the hand-writing of George II. is known to exist. This circumstance is more remarkable, if we refer to his gallantries and intrigues recorded by Walpole and by others, To Mr. Up- cott, of the London Institution, and Mr. Dawson Turner, the banker at Yar- mouth, the great collectors of autograph letters in England, the discovery and the possession of an original letter by this singularly odd monarch would be a desideratum. Prideaux says, that gold and silver were much more plentiful in the time of David and Solomon, and 1,500 years afterwards, than they are at present; and that the mines of Arabia being ex- hausted, and the gold and silver with which the world abounded being wasted by the barbarians, the mines of Mexico, Peru, and Brazil, have not been able to Tepair the loss. He mentions two or three instances of the vast riches of private men in ancient times. Pythias, the Lydian, possessed gold and silver to the amount of nearly five millions sterling. Marcus Crassus, the Roman, after feasting all the people of Rome at 10,000 tables, and giving every citizen corn enough to last him three months, found the remainder of his estate to be equal to about 1,400,000/7. Lucullus, a Roman Senator, used to expend 50,000 denarii (1,400/.) every time he supped in his hall of Apollo, and this was as often as any of the better sort supped with him. It has been computed that Ne- buchadnezzar’s golden image, and the various other images, utensils, &c., of gold, in the temple of Belus at Baby- lon, amounted in value to about 34,000,000/. Vast loads of gold and silver were often carried in triumph be- fore Roman Generals, when they re- turned from conquered provinces. The gold with which Solomon overlaid the most holy place only, a room thirty feet square, amounted to more than 38,000,000/. Crito, a writer in Lhe Christian Spectator, supposes also, that 2K the 250 the amount of wealth was formerly much greater than at present, He no- tices the following instances :—The Israelites, soon after their escape from Egyptian bondage, offered for the taber- nacle gold and silver to the amount of 170,000,0002. (Exod. xxxviii, 24, 25). This was probably borrowed of the Egyptians; but it shows that gold and silver were plenty in Egypt. The con- tributions of the people for the sanc- tuary, in the time of David, exceed- ed 6,800,0007. (1 Chron. xxix, 7.) The sum which Haman offered Aha- suerus, on condition of being permitted to order the destruction of the Jews, was 10,000 talents of silver, or 340,000/. (Esther, iii, 9.) The immense trea- sure David is said to have collected for the sanctuary (1 Chron. xxii, 14) amounted to 889,000,000/. (Crito says 798,000,000/., but erroneously), a sum greater than the British national debt, and exceeding all the money coined since the discovery of America. It is supposed by some learned men, that David never amassed such an im- mense sum,-and that an error has been made by the transcribers of this book. Prideaux conjectures that the talents of ‘gold and silver given. by David and others for the temple, might be of ano- ther sort, of far less value than the Mosaic talents. He remarks, that if these talents are valued by the Mosaic talents, they would have built the whole temple of solid silver. Crito estimates the talent of silver at 342/, sterling, and the talent of gold at 5,475/. sterling, according to Dr. Arbuthnot’s “ Tables of Ancient Coins,” &c., inserted in the translation of “ Jahn’s Archeology.” Mines.—The following isthe estimated produce of the different gold and silver mines in modern times:—Of gold, the mines of Europe produce, in sterling only 185,020/.; Northern Asia, 76,770/.; America the rest of the total of 2,467,260/. in the following propor- tions :—New Spain, 229,630/.; New Grenada, 672,500/.; Peru, 111,530/. ; Potosi, and provinces east of Buenos Ayres, 73,180/.; Chili, 400,550/.; and Brazil, 980,870. Of silver, the total amount of which is 75314,670/. Europe produces 484,580/., and Northern Asia, 199,6302.; America furnishes — the rest; New Spain, 4,945,3402.; Peru, 1,292,440/.; Potosi, d&c. 1,019,0702. ; and Chili, 62,8202. New Engine Carriages.—Mr. Brown’s New Vacuum Enerne, noticed in our last, has already given rise to a specula- Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. [Ocr. I, tion among a few gentlemen to establish a joint-stock company, for the purpose of contracting to run the mail-coaches and other carriages, by means of Mr. Brown’s new engine. Two hundred thousand pounds are to be the nominal capital of the company ; but, in the first instance, it is intended to raise only £2,000, for the purpose of building one carriage, and that no further sum shall be called for, until a carriage shall have been propelled, at the rate of ten miles per hour, as far as York and back to London. Selection of Bengal Raw Silks.—The leading pdint which determines the value of Bengal raw silk, is the clean- ness, or being free from knibs or knots known amongst the manufac- turers by the appellation of “foul ;” evenness of thread is also most essen- tial, but silk free from foul will very rarely be uneven, and if foul eannot be even; indeed, the terms foul and un- even in this case may be considered synonymous. To judge if silk be clean, the best mode is to open the skein, and stand with your back to a window, so that you lock down the extended silk in the same direction that the light falls ; by this means you will easily per- ceive any foulness that exists, and a very little practice will enable any per- son, by a mere coup d’@il, to judge accu- rately upon this most essential quality of Bengal raw silk. The skein being well shaken should not exhibit any dust or loose ends. The different degrees of fineness and coarseness are denoted by the letters A. B.C.—Silk of 4-5 cocons is called A. No.1; of 6-8 co- cons A. No. 2: of 8-10 cocons B. No. 1; of 10-12 cocons B. No. 2; of 12-14 and 16-18 cocons B. No.3; of 18-20 cocons C. No.1; of 20-22 cocons C, No. 2; and of 22-24 cocons, &c. C. No. 3.—All filature silk, or that which is reeled in factories, is included within the above-named letters and numbers. but silk which the natives reel by hand is much coarser, and is marked by the letters A.B.C.D.E.—It must be under- stood that the A. 1 silk of one district in India will importantly differ in fine- ness from the A 1 silk of another dis- trict, dependent upon circumstances of climate, culture, &c. &c., thus Bauleah filature silk is inferior in fmeness to Radnagore or Cossimbazar filature silk of corresponding letters, and Commer- colly filature silk exceeds these, and so on. Each skein of raw silk should be gummed in one part, but not so much as 1824.] as to occasion it to adhere too strongly; a sufficient gumming causes the skein to preserve its regularity of thread, too much will cause the thread to break in the winding, during the operation of throwing or preparing for the hands of the consumers. The skeinsshould also be banded, or bound round in various parts with threads. ‘Bengal raw silk is by no means to be estimated by the lustre or brilliance of colour. Many have been deceived upon this point, it therefore becomes the more necessary to guard against similar errors. That these qualities are not essential, appears, when we consider that the silk will be dyed before it is manufactured, when both will be neces- sarily changed. Silk of indifferent co- lour is often clear and even, which the manufacturers most regard in their pur- chases, while silk of superior lustre is sometimes deficient in these desirable points: still colour and lustre are not to be overlooked; when combined with cleanness and evenness they give an additional value to Bengal raw silk. Foul silk, in the winding, is continually liable to break at the knibs or knots, which renders the workmanship both unpleasant and expensive. Hydrophobia may be cured by Vinegar. —A letter from an Italian gentleman at Venice to a friend in this country states that, “ A poor man, lying under the frightful tortures of the hydrophobia, has been cured with some draughts of vinegar, given him by mistake. A phy- sician of Padua tried the same remedy upon a patient that was brought to the hospital, administering to him a pound of vinegar in the morning, another at noon, and a third at sunset: the man was speedily and perfectly cured.” David slast Picture.— When David was onthe eve of departing from Parisinto ex- ile, he is said to have told his pupils that he was about to alter and improve his style, and that he would send them from the Netherlands,—the country which he had chosen for his future residence, —a specimen of colouring, which should ‘be far superior to any thing which he had heretofore produced. In ‘ the pe picture, David has fulfilled is promise with a vigour of execu- tion that could scarcely have been expected in youth itself. On this piece he has devoted his whole time during his exile at Brussels. The following description will enable your readers to ‘form some idea of the composition of this piece :—Mars having returned fa- Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. The value of the’ 251 tigued from the field of battle, has seated himself on a couch, from which Venus has apparently partly risen, in order to make room for him. The lat- ter has one hand resting on the former, and is with the other about to place a garland of flowers on the head of Mars, on condition that he forsakes for the future the pursuit of arms. Mars is with his left hand resigning his sword, as a token of assent to this proposition; and with the other, which is hanging over the head of the couch, holding a spear. Two of the Graces are taking hold of his helmet and shield, and the third presenting him with nectar. Cupid is seated at his feet, busily employed in unloosing one of his sandals. —The dis- position of the whole scene is admirably conceived, though the arrangement is, in my opinion, rather too studied. The drawing is as chaste as it is beautiful ; and the colouring, in variety, richness, and truth of tone, is truly admirable, and far superior in brilliance te any of his former productions. The head, body, and in short the whole person of Mars, are possessed of great beauties; but the Venus, though the back is beau- tiful and the feet admirable, is possessed of no portion of that melting voluptu- ‘ousness which usually belongs to the Venus of Greece and Rome; for, in- stead of that, we find nothing but anxiety and dejection. Nor are the features of the Graces more agreeable ; and the figure of Love is both misplaced and badly embodied. But in spite of these observations, I must acknowledge that, taking into consideration the great age of the artist, and the novelty of the style of the present undertaking to him, that it is a great work, and will always be admired, as a splendid spe- cimen of colouring. This is said to be the last picture which David intends to undertake. ; Portrait of Lord Byron.— We learn, from a correspondent in Italy, that a most beautiful portrait, representing the above noble poet after his death, has just been finished by M. Pezzanis, who is said to have been with that « illus- trious author the moment before he expired. Cosmorama.—In point of principle, this exhibition is superior to the Dic- rama; but the execution of the paint- ings, generally speaking, is far from do- ing justice to the contrivance, which places them in so brilliant a point of view. This censure, however, is to be understood under some modifications. 2K2 A 252 A few of the paintings are highly inte- resting, both from the subject and the way in which they are treated. As in- stances of this, we may quote the View of the Tagus, which gives a greater idea of extent than we have ever before wit- nessed on canvas,—the Church of the Holy Sepulchre,—the View of St. He- lena,—and the singular Excavation of Ellora, closed in by a cascade of water, which falls from the top in one broad ‘sheet. By a simple optical illusion, the pictures are expanded and thrown into distances; and the spectator actually seems to be looking through the win- dows of his own apartment upon reality, We understand that one side of the ex, hibition is to be changed shortly; and amongst the novelties, it is said, are the Port de Fer at Antioch, the Ruins of the Palace of Zenobia, and a View of ano- ther.subterranean Temple at Ellora. The details of practical geology have just received an important acquisition, in a vertical sECTION (looking north) of the STRATA across the great Lancashire coal-field, the high-peak hundred of Der- byshire, and the coal-field of Derbyshire and Yorkshire, §c. by ELIAS HALL, of Castleton, Mineral Surveyor ; engraved by Lowry, on a large sheet: William Phillips.—This line of section com- mences at Ormskirk, passes by Uphol- land, Wigan, West-Houghton, Worsley, Manchester, Stockport, Bullock-Smithy, Hoo-lane, Disley, Whaley-bridge, Cha- pel-en-le-Frith, Barmoor, Peak Forest (one mile south of Castleton), Bradwell, Abney, Offerton, Hathersage, Ringing- Sow Bar, Banner Cross, Sheffield, Atter- cliff, Tinsley, Rotherham, Thryburgh, HootonRoberts,Connisborough, Warms- worth, Balby, and Doncaster. All the principal seams of coal found in this ex- tensive breadth of country are shewn, and their qualities and thicknesses mentioned ; the strata of ironstone and of freestone, distinguishing the quali- ties and the chief quarries of each, and the various argillaceous strata of the coal-fields; the four limestone rocks, and three toadstone or basaltic strata which interlay them, and underline the coal-fields ; and the two magnesian lime- stone rocks, and intervening red marl, which over-lie the coal field on the east —reference being made to “ Farey’s Agricultural and Mineral Survey of Derbyshire ” for further details regard- ing these strata, and the structure of this curious district of country, than could, for want of room, be engraven on the margin of this section, Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. [Oct. 1, The celebrated Ugo Foscolo.is pre- paring for publication a Treatise of Italian Classical Poetry, which is to con- sist of 20 vols. 8vo. Mr. Buss has in the press a Practical Treatise on Fruit Trees, from the Nur- sery upwards; with a description and enumeration of all the best Fruits now in cultivation; a full definition of the Apple-fly, commonly called the Ame- rican-blight, which causes the Canker in Apple-trees, and its effectual Remedy. Mr. C.C. Western, M.P., has in the press “ Practical Remarks on the Ma- nagement and Improvement of Grass Land, as far as relates to Irrigation, Winter-flooding, and Draining ;” and likewise a new edition of “ Remarks on Prison Discipline,”’ with plates; and an Appendix, containing a description of the Plans of a Prison to contain 500 persons ; with a Copy of a Bill to ren- der persons possessed of personal as well as real property, liable to serve on, Juries for Counties ; and an explanatory Statement of its objects and provisions. We understand that there will be an early publication of the Historical Works of Sir James Batrour, of Kin- naird, Lord Lyon, King at Arms to Charles the First and Second. From the original and hitherto unpublished manuscripts preserved in the Library of the honourable the Faculty of Advo- cates. Dr. Mircuett’s Scotsman’s Library, already announced, will appear, we un- derstand, early in the month. Three volumes of Legal Ana, with curious portraits and engravings, will be published in November, under the title of “ Law and Lawyers,” It is intended to serve as a populay appendage to the Law library, with reference to the his- tory, biography, and anecdote of the profession. Mr. Georce Downes, author of Let- ters from Mecklenburgh and Holstein, has just ready for publication a volume of poems, entitled ‘ Dublin University Prize Poems,” with Spanish and Ger- man Ballads, and other pieces. With embellishments, in one volume large 8vo., Saint Baldred of the Bass, a Pictish Legend; the Siege of Ber- wick, a tragedy; with other poems and ballads descriptive of East-Lothian and Berwickshire, by James Mrtirr. The Doctrine of Election, viewed in connexion with the responsibility of Man as a Moral Agent. By the Rev. Wiuiam Hamitton, D.D., of Strath- blane, in 12mo. : JAMES ' 1824.] James Forsrs: a Tale, founded on facts. Prayers founded on the Liturgy of the Church of England. The Confessions of a Gamester. Mr.W. T. Branpe has in the press, a Manual of Pharmacy, in one volume 8vo. _ We have the pleasure of announcing that, by His Majesty’s special command, will be published, early in the ensuing year, in one volume 4to., Joannis Mirront Angli De Doctrina Cunis- Tiana, Libri duo posthumi, nunc _pri- mum Typis Mandati, edente C. R. Sum- ner, M.A. At the same time will be published, uniform with the above, a Treatise on Christian Doctrine by Jouw Mixon, translated from the original by Cuartrs R. Sumner, M.A., Librarian and Historiographer to his Majesty, and Prebendary of Worcester. This impor- tant and interesting posthumous work of Mirron, and the translation, are now printing at the Cambridge Univer- sity press. The first volume of the Lectures of Sir Astley Cooper, Bart., on the Prin- ciples and Practice of Surgery, as de- liyered at St. Thomas’s and Guy’s Hos- pitals, with additional notes and cases, by Freperick Tyrre i, esq., Surgeon to St. Thomas’s Hospital. Old Heads upon Young Shoulders, a Dramatic Sketch in one act, by Tuos. Witson, teacher of dancing, author of the Danciad, &c. Dunallan, or the Methodist Husband, in 3 vols. 12mo. By the author of “The Decision,” “ Father Clement,” &e. The Works of the Rev John New- ton, late Rector of St. Mary, Wool- noth, &c., with a Life and View: of his Character and Writings. By the Rev. Ricuarp Crcit, a.m. A new Edition, in 6 vols. 8vo. A New Edition of Hervey’s Theron and Aspasio, in 2 vols. 8vo. The History of Origins will shortly be published in a neat portable volume, comprehending a collection of antiqui- ties, historical facts, customs, political and social institutions and national rites and peculiarities. As an antidote against the pretended Popish Miracles, relations of which fill the Journals of Europe and_ stagger even incredulity, a New Edition is re- printing of those masterpieces of ar- gument, learning, and eloquence, Dr. Conyvens Mippieron’s Free Enquiry Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 253 and Letter from Rome. They will form a handsome octavo volume. Monsicnor Marini, Prefect of the Vatican Archives, has completed his Monumenta Authentica Angliz, Sco- tiz, et Hibernia. This work will ex- tend to eight volumes folio; and con- tains above five thousand Papal Letters, besides other precious documents, al- most as numerous, of letters from our Kings and Queens, transcribed from the Autographs, from the time of Pope Honorius III. A.D. 1216 to a recent period. The whole are faithfully co- pied from the authentic register of the Vatican; and none of them have been hitherto published. Such articles as have correctly appeared in Rymer and our historians, are omitted in the pre- sent work, The Sisters of Nansfield, a tale for young women, by the author of “ the Stories of old Daniel,” &c.,.is in the press. Fireside Scenes, by the author of * the Bachelor and Married Man.” Mr. Boaprn’s Life of Kemble may be expected soon. Under this name we understand it contains, in fact, a com< plete history of the stage during Kem- ble’s career as an actor. Several very valuable documents have been supplied by the family and their friends. An outline Sketch of a new Theory of the Earth andits Inhabitants, by a Chris- tian philosopher, is announced. A History of Art, and Biography of its Professors, upon a very comprehen- sive scale, is preparing, by Mr. Grorce Soane, son of the distinguished ar- chitect of that name. The first division of the work will contain the History of Art, from its earliest dawn, tracing its progress and advancement in the diffe3 rent branches of architecture, painting, and sculpture, with critical dissertations upon the several schools. The second division will be devoted to the Biogra- phy of Artists, and is proposed to form the most complete Dictionary of Pain- ters, Architects, and Sculptors ever of- fered to the English reader. Travels of General Baron Minutoli in Lybia and Upper Egypt, are an- nounced. The History of Italy, from the fall of the Western Empire to the extinc- tion of the Venetian Republic, is pre- paring by Gronrcr PErcevat, esq. A History of the French Revolution, by A. Turers and Fetrx Bopin, will speedily be published in London, 254 A Chronological History of the West- Indies is announced ; by Capt. Taomas SouTHEY, R.N. Letters of Horace Walpole to the Earl of Hertford during his Lordship’s Embassy in Paris are printing. A display of the Commercial Power of Great Britain, by Cuarres Durin, is. in the press, under the direction of the author. The Rev. Dr. Worpswortn, Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, has in the press a work on the question re- lative to the author of the “ Icon Ba- silike,” in two sr to his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury. A History, Directory, and Gazetteer of the County Palatine of Lancaster, is in the press. The Emigrant’s Note Book and Guide, with Recollections of Upper and Lower Canada during the late war. By Lieut. J. C. Morean, will soon be published. Sermons and Charges, by Thomas Fanshaw Middleton, D.D., Lord Bishop of Calcutta, with Memoirs of his Life, are preparing. By H. K. Bonney, 8vo. FRANCE. The celebrated Dr. Wolf, of Berlin, died lately at Marseilles, whither he had gone for the benefit of change of air. He was sixty-six years of age; and favourably known throughout Eu- rope for his excellent editions of the Greek and Latin Classics, with his own erudite notes. NORTH AMERICA. The great Canada Ship.— The ‘ullow- ing is from the Quebec Mercury of the 31st July :— The long-expected launch of the great ship took place on Wednesday morning last, at the point of the island of Orleans, in presence of a large concourse of people. The St. Lawrence, which but a few years ago, comparatively speaking, had borne on its waves only the rudely-constructed ca- noe of the native Indian, has now floating on its waters the largest ship in existence, or of the building of which for navigable purposes we have any authentic record. This immense vessel has, with great pro- priety, been named The Colombus. Her dimensions are as follow :—length, 300 feet ; breadth of beam, 50 feet ; and depth of hold, 30 feet. Her madel is also as ex- traordinary as her dimensions, being pre- cisely that of a Canadian batteau ; that is, perfectly flat-bottomed and wall-sided, the stem and stern post nearly or altogether perpendicular, and both ends sharp alike, without any fulness, as is the case in the bows and sterns of ships of the usual con- Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. [Ocr. 1, struction: so that her floor may be com- pared to a parallellogram, with an acute, equicrural triangle at either extremity. Her tonnage by register is 3,690 tons ; but/she is thought to be capable of carrying at least 6,000 tons freight: her stowage is some- what embarrassed by the massy beams which connect her side-timbers, or she would probably freight 7,000 tons. ‘This ship has been an object of general curio- sity since she was first laid down ; her di- mensions so far exeeeding any which have yet been attempted in the largest ships of war, that even a faithful report of the bulk was receiyed with suspicion, and a number of vague stories were set afloat as to the intentions of the builders in framing this wonderful craft. It was imagined by many that a solid mass of timber was to be built in something like the shape of a vessel, and covered with an outward sheathing of plank sufficiently strong to render her ca- pable of traversing the ocean at a favour- able season, when good weather might be expected. But as the work advanced, it became evident, from the regular plan pur- sued, and the solid manner in which her massy frame was connected, that something more was intended thana mere ship-shaped raft. She is now a complete vessel, and it is expected will prove sufficiently ma- nageable, but will not probably perform more than one voyage. Every precaution has, however, been taken for the safety and comfort of those who are to navigate her; her cabin and a safety-room . being prepared, that should the vessel by any means become water-logged, the crew would endure but little inconvenience. Many pevsons entertained doubts of the possibility of launching this stupendous fa- bric; and there was not wanting those who affirmed that she would neyer-float, but remain on the blocks where* she was built—a” monument of the presumptuous folly of the projectors. - The events of Wednesday proved how much the wonder- ers and doubters had been mistaken, and shewed bow ably the work had been con- ducted, and how minutely and justly the builder had made his calculations. At half-past or thirty-five minutes past seven, this ponderous mass was put in motion with as much facility as any smaller vessel, and slid majestically into the St. Lawrence. The length of the ways was somewhat less than 600 feet; and precisely one minute elapsed between the period when she moved and that of her reaching the water, —her entrance into which was greeted by apprepriate airs from the military bands in attendance, and repeated salutes from the guns of the steam-boats, and some which had been planted on the shore for that purpose. Her ways was much scorched by. the friction of her motion, and so great a smoke arose, that distant spectators 1ma- gined some aecident to have taken place. From 1824.] From her peculiar construction in the wedge-like form of her stern, and the small proportion her breadth bears to her length, she created but little swell: even the smallest boats were hardly tossed, and no sensible motion was experienced on board the steam-boats and larger vessels. Three of her four masts were standing, that is, the first and second main-masts, and her trysail- mast. The sheers were also put up for stepping the foremast, and her bowsprit was in. The whole of, these appear so small, when compared with the bulk of the hull, that they look like jury-spars: her mainsail is not larger than that of a small seventy-four. As soon as she lost way, she was taken in tow by the steam- boats, Swiftsure, Lady Sherbrooke, and Mal- sham, and conducted to the Montmorenci ‘Channel, where she dropped her anchor, which did not appear to us larger than we have seen on board a first-rate ship of war : the weight is 78 ewt. 2 qrs. The day was remarkably fine, and the river presented an animated spectacle—no less than seven steam-boats, and an amazing number of rowing and sailing-boats being upon the water. AFRICA. The first number of the South African Journal, published at the Cape of Good Hope, contains some very interesting details respecting the lions of that coun- try. The writer says, that beyond the limits of the colony, they are accounted peculiarly fierce and dangerous, and he thinks Mr. Barrow’s representation, that they are cowardly and treacherous, is a conclusion drawn from limited expe- rience or inaccurate information. The prodigious strength of this animal (he observes) does not appear.to have been overrated. It is certain that he can drag the heaviest ox with ease a considerable way; and a horse, heifer, hartebeest, or lesser prey, he finds no difficulty in throw- ing oyer his shoulder and carrying off to any distance he may find convenient. I haye myself witnessed an instance of a very young lion conveying a horse about a mile from the spot where he had killed it: and a more extraordinary case has been mention- ed to me on good authority, where a lion, haying carried off a heifer of two years old, was followed on the track for five hours, above thirty English miles, by a party on horseback ; and throughout the whole dis- tance, the carease of the heifer was. only once or twice discovered to have touched the ground. The Bechuano Chief, old Peyshow (now in Cape Town), conversing with me afew days ago, said that the lion very seldom attacks man if unprovoked; but he will frequently approach within a few paces and survey him steadily; and sometimes he will attempt to get behind Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 255 him, as if he could not stand his look, but was yet desirous of springing upon him unawares. If a person in such circum- stances attempts either to fight or fly, he incurs the most imminent peril; but if he has sufficient: presence of mind coolly to confront him, without appearance of either terror or aggression, the animal will in al- most every instance, after a’ little space, retire. ‘The overmastering effect of the human eye upon the lion has been fre- quently mentioned, though much doubted by travellers; but, from my own inquiries among lion-hunters, I am perfectly satis- fied of the fact ;.and an anecdote related to me a few days ago by Major Macintosh, proves that this fascinating effect is not restricted to the lion. An officer in India, well known to my informant, having chanced to ramble into a jungle, suddenly encountered a royal tyger. ‘The rencontre appeared equally unexpected on both sides, and both parties made a dead halt, ear- nestly gazing on each other. The gentle- man had no fire-arms, and was aware that a sword would be no effective defence in a struggle for life with such an antagonist} But he had heard that even the Bengal tyger might be sometimes checked by look- ing him firmly in the face. He did so. In a few minutes, the tyger, which appear- ed prepared to make his final spring, grew disturbed—slunk aside—and attempted to creep round upon him behind. The offi- cer turned constantly upon the tyger, which still continued to shrink from his glance ; but darting into the thicket, and again issuing forth at a different quarter, it per- severed for above half an hour in this at- tempt to catch him by surprize ; till at last it fairly yielded the contest, and left the gentleman to pursue his pleasure walk. The direction he now took, as may be easily believed, was straight to the tents at double quick time. After relating several terrific stories of encounters with lions, the writer con- cludes his article with one, not quite so fearful, related by Lucas Van Vuuren, a Vee Boor, his neighbour at the Ba- vian’s river. Lucas was riding across the open plains about daybreak, and observing a lion at a distance, he endeavoured to avoid him by making a circuit. Lucas soon perceived that he was not disposed to let him pass without further parlance, and that he was rapidly approaching to the encounter, and being without his oer (rifle) and otherwise little inelined to any closer acquaintance, he turned off at right angles—laid the sam- bok freely to his horse’s flank, and gallop- ped for life. The horse was fagged, and bore a heavy man on his back; the lion was fresh, and furious with hunger, and came down upon him like a thunderbolt ! In a few seconds he overtook Lucas,’ and springing 256 springing up behind him, brought horse and man in an instant to the ground. Luckily the boor was unhurt, and the lion was too eager in worrying the horse to pay any im- mediate attention to the rider. Hardly knowing himself how he escaped, he con- trived to scramble out of the fray, and made a clean pair of heels of it till he reached the nearest house. Lucas, who gaye me the details of this adventure himself, .made no observations on it as being any way re- markable, except in the circumstance of the lion’s audacity in pursuing a “ Christian man” without provocation in open day! But what chiefly vexed him in the affair was the loss of the saddle. He returned next day with a party of friends to take vengeance on his feline foe; put both the lion and saddle had disappeared, and no- thing could be found but the horse’s clean- picked bones. Lucas said, he could have excused the schelm for killing the horse, as he had allowed himself to get away, but the felonious abstraction of the saddle (for which, as Lucas gravely observed, he could have no possible use), raised his spleen mightily, and called down a: shower of curses whenever he told the story of this hair-breadth escape. GREECE. There has been found in Greece, in digging the ruins of a temple dedicated to Saturn, a great number of manu- scripts that date from very remote pe- riods. In Macedonia, we are assured, has been discovered the manuscript of the famous J/iad, inclosed in a cedar box, with plates of gold, which belonged to Alexander the Great ! EGYPT. M..Champollion, jun., having pro- ceeded to Turin under the auspices of his Majesty, to study the collection of Egyptian antiquities brought together by M. Drouette, and forming at pre- sent the Royal Egyptian Museum of the King of Piedmont, has already made known some of the principal monu- ments of this museum. We extract the following communications from his letters : ’ By the kind permission of his Excel- leney Count Chale, Minister of the Inte- rior, I have gained admission to the Royal Egyptian Museum. I had previously ad- mired, in the palace of the university, a fine statue of Sesostris, in rose granite, eight feet high ; the upper part of a statue of the wife of that king, the Queen Ari; and ano- ther statue with a lion’s head, similar to two statues in the Museum of Paris, and bearing an inscription of the reign of Ame- nophis II. It was on the 9th June that I visited for the first time the Egyptian Museum ; nothing is comparable to this Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. [OersI, immense collection. I found the court crowded wtth colossal figures in rose gra- nite and green basalt. The interior is also peopled with colossal monuments. A first examination discovered to me a group of eight feet in height; it turned out to be Amon-Ra, seated, having beside him King Horus, son of Amenophis II. of the eighteenth dynasty—an admirable work ; I had seen nothing equal to this. 2dly. A colossal statue of King Misphra-Thouth- mosis, in the same state of preservation as when it issued from the workshop. 3dly. A Monolith six feet high; it represents Ramses the Great (Sesostris), seated upon a throne between Amon-Ra and Neith, of rose granite, and is a perfect work. 4thly. A colossal figure of King Meeris, green ba- salt, of exquisite workmanship. 5thly. A statue, erect, of Amenophis II. 6thly. A statue of the god Phtha, executed in the time of the last-mentioned king. 7thly. A group of free-stone, representing King Amenoftep, of the nineteenth dynasty, and his wife, Queen Atari. Sthly. A statue, larger than life, of Ramses the Great (Sesostris), in green basalt, finished like a Cameo; upon the steps of the throne are sculptured, in full relief, his son and wife. The number of funeral statues in basalt, red and white free-stone, white cal- careous stone and grey granite, is very con- siderable ; amongst them is one of a man crouching, whose tunic bears an inserip- tion in the Egyptian vulgar tongue, of four lines. The steles of four, five, and six feet in height, exceed the number of a hundred; there is an altar covered with hieroglyphic inscriptions, with a great number of other objects of antiquity. This comprizes only one part of the collection, and there remain two or three hundred packages to be open- ed. The number of manuscripts is one hundred and seventy-one, of which forty- seven are already unrolled. Among these I have discovered about ten contracts in the Demotiec writing, a Greek papyrus, and a law-suit between two inhabitants of Thebes relative to the ownership of a house; the pretensions of the parties pleading and the means of the advocates are analysed, and the laws favourable to their respective pretensions textually cited. At the end is the actual judgment, which was delivered in the fifty-fourth year of Ptolemy Evergetus II. A_ bilingual in- seription in Egyptian and Greek, and a decree in honour of a prefect of the town- ship of Thebes, and rendered under the reign of Cleopatra and her son Cesarion, whose name I had already proyed the ac- tual reign by the perusal of aseroll sculp- tured upon the temple of Dendera. But that which is most~interesting is that among the papyrus of the collection, is a Phenician’ Manuscript ; unfortunately there are but fragments of it, but perhaps others may be found amongst those not yet un-~ rolled. ' 1824.) ‘i NEW BOOKS PUBLISHED IN SEPTEMBER: WITHA AN HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL PROEMIUM. Z = Authors or Publishers, desirous of seeing an early Notice of their Works, are requested to transmit Copies before the 18th of the Month. ——— Journal of a Residence in Ashantee. By JoserH Duruis, Esq. 4to. G REAT Britain seems to be particu- Bt larly unfortunate in its warlike transac- tions with uncivilized nations. In India, the matter is at best doubtful; at Algiers, we gained a victory that was marvellously like a defeat; and, at Ashantee, we have been fairly beaten out of the field, owing life and liberty to the mercy of a black conqueror. Our merchants, too, are Just as unsuccess- ful as our military: they lie and shuffle, and cringe and bluster; but neither brown nor black are any longer to be cajoled by them. The thing is incomprehensible ; but so it is;—and while a handful of Spaniards could subdue the powerful kingdoms of Peru and Mexico, the British forces are ‘cut to pieces by a few thousand negroes, that can hardly comprehend the mechanism of a musket. But this work of Mr. Dupuis, who was sent by our government on a mission to Ashantee, in some measure explains’ the mystery ; for, if it does not shew us wherein the blacks were strong, it at least shews us wherein the whites were feeble. Such a scene of fraud, and yacillation, and pusilla- nimity, of eagerness to offend and slow- ness to resist, of appetite to gain power and inability to use it when gained, is scarcely to be matched éyen in our Indian annals ; and we well know what we hazard in the assertion. Without going all the Jengths with Mr. Dupuis, or supposing that the governor was actuated by any mo- tives of private interest, we can yet see more than it would be proper to set down with the present law of libel before our eyes. Every thing seems to have been con- ducted with the meanness, but not with the honesty, of the counting-house ; and the obstinacy, which provoked the contest, seemed to desert the British council at the only moment when obstinacy could be deemed a virtue. The single suspicious point in Mr. Du- puis’ narrative is when he turns from Eu- ropean vice to African virtue. We give him full credit for his picture of mercantile treachery ; but can hardly believe in the gentleness and magnanimity of his black monarch, who seems more like the hero of a novel than the ruler of a set of curly- headed savages. Bating his religious pro- ensity to sacrifice his subjects, and bating is ambition—a very orthodox virtue in a king—he seems to have been the~most amiable creature breathing —full of meek- ness and forbearance,—enough to have furnished out ten reasonable Christians. Monruty Mac. No. 40). Surely this picture must be somewhat oyer- charged. Savage or semicivilized life has, in- deed, its virtues; but meekness is not one of them. The second portion of the work is de- voted to the elucidation of the geography of Western Africa, and adds something, but not much, to our stock of knowledge on the subject. It is chiefly made up from the information of the Moslems, settled at Coomassie, whom Mr. Dupuis considers to be the best authority ; and, perhaps, they may be: but the best, then, is inadequate to the subject. In regard to the long-disputed course of the Niger, for instance, we are told, that “‘ the great flow of water is east- erly to the Egyptian Nile;” but of what value is this assertion, when he is after- wards obliged to add, that “none of his instructors had ever tracked its course be- yond the western limits of Bournou?” The fact is, these Moslems know as little of the interior of Africa, as a Londoner might be supposed to know of the High- lands in the time of Queen Elizabeth: if, indeed, they know so much, it would be surprizing. Knowledge of any kind must lie directly in a Moslem’s road; for he would not step an inch out of his way to pick it up, though it were the wisdom of Solomon. Founded on such authority, this part of the book must be used with great discretion, and no more believed than is actually proved: yet even then it will remain a work of great interest, and some substantial information. Topography of all the known Vineyards. — This is an exceedingly clever little volume, an abridged translation from the French, and one that cannot fail to interest at least three classes of readers: those who sel} wine, those who buy wine, and those who think that information is always worth something only as information. It con- tains a minute account of every sort of grape, where grown, how used, and of what qualities, not enly in France, but in every country throughout the four quarters of the globe, though the bulk of the work is certainly dedicated to French wines. It should seem that, until the appearance of this work, our neighbours knew little more about their own vineyards than we now do in England ; and a lower measure of know- ledge could not easily be found. We speak it in all the truth and fervour of unaffected epicurism—scarcely a wine comes up’ to our tables under its real name. A fine title will often satisfy the most experienced in such matters, 21h We We hardly know whether it will be deemed a merit or not in this work; but it is absolutely devoid of all chemical details, or of what may be called literary merit : perhaps the occasion called for neither ; and if a plain statement of facts, ona subject not generally understood, have any value, this book must be valuable; and as such, we strongly recommend it to our readers. Mémoire et Rapports sur les Fumigations sulphureuses, par J. C. Galés, Docteur en Médecine de la faculté de Paris. Im- primés par ordre du gouvernement. A Paris. 1816. 8yvo. pp. 137, _ The Utility of Fumigatmg Baths, for the Cure of Gout, Rheumatism, Paralytic Affections, Bilious and Nervous Disorders, &c. By Jonathan Green, Member of the Royal College of Surgeons, 8vo. pp. 115. London. 1823. The general inutility of medicine, except to the vendor, is beginning to be pretty well understood, and though death goes on much at his usual rate, the sick are allowed at least the privilege of dying on easier terms than heretofore. In fact, they are now permitted to go off by the course of nature, instead of being poisoned, and that is something, for after all it is better to die of a fever than a fever-draught. We hear no longer of Mithridates and Theriacs, those ingenious combinations of fifty in- gredients, all of the most opposite pro- perties, put together upon the pleasant principle that, if one does not cure, another will, for upon no other ground can we account for those monstrous aggregates of the materia medica. But even now the art is-infinitely too much perplexed in its no- sology, and its pharmacopeia is loaded with superfluities, simple as well as compound ; strip the thing of its technical mysteries and the causes of disease will be found few in number, though its forms may be many, while as to medicine we shall soon see that it is effective only as it aceelerates, or re- tards, the action of some particular organ. The value of a medicine, therefore, is in proportien to its capability of bringing about one or the other of these effects, and the next question is as to the mode of its ap- plication, whether it shall be applied to the mucous, or cutaneous, surface, that is to the. internal or external. ‘The strictest analogy exists between these two organs; whether we consider their structure, their proper- ties, their sympathies, or even their general functions, and we sometimes find that the one will take the character of the other: but notwithstanding this analogy, it makes a material difference to which we apply a medicine, for-in the one-case it is consider- ably altered by the juices of the stomach, and in the other is taken up at once into the constitution. Accordingly, we find that ef= forts have been made from the earliest pe- Literary and Critical Proémium. [Ocr. 1, riods to administer by friction the most active medicines, such as sulphur, opium and mereury ; but even this remedy had its evils: the grease employed in it choked up the delicate pores, and thus either materially retarded the effect of the medicine, or it- self created a disease ; for it is scarcely pos- sible that the capillary tubes of the skin can be closed without some consequent de- rangement of the internal functions. Any plan, therefore, which will convey the vir- tues of medicine through the pores becomes a desideratum, and a plan of this kind has been brought forward, or, to speak more correctly, reyived by Dr. Gales, of Paris, for the beneficial effects of sulphur, applied to the body in a state of vapour, have been known for ages. Moreover, a natural gaseous-bath has long existed’on the lake of Agnano, near Naples, where an exhausted voleano spontaneously pours forth the va- pour through many rifts in the earth, which is then collected in apartments for the use of patients, But though the remedy was thus ge- nerally known, it was never effectually nor extensively used, till introduced into France by Dr. Galés, who received, in consequence, from the government a pension of 6,000 francs per annum. His object at first was only the cure of cutaneous’ diseases, and in this it was found almost uniformly success- ful, whatever might be their nature. The most inveterate cases of leprosy, of psora, and that horrible class of eruptions known under the name of Dartres, gave way to this powerful remedy, which seemed to possess a certainty, belonging to no other medicine. A little time too shewed that its influence was by no means confined to diseases of the skin; amongst the various patients who applied for the relief of psora, many, as might be expected, laboured un- der other disorders, such as sciatica, palsy, rheumatism, or glandular obstructions ; and these too were unexpectedly found to yield to the fumigation, which had been adminis- tered without the least reference to such affections. Success, so complete in itself, and so extended in its objects, would hardly be credible, if it were not confirmed by the first physicians and authorities in Paris; not that there is any thing opposite to sound reason in the application or its effect, but that we have no other example of any me- dicine being so universally efficacious. The assertion of any one person, however re- putable, is hardly to be credited against our general experience of facts, but.the concur- ring testimony of so many individuals to the same point, and who could have no motive for deception, ‘forms an: evidence that can- not be disbelieved without overstepping the bounds of a rational incredulity. ~~ It does not appear that Dr. Galés, in the first instance, adopted this powerful agent upon any just or general principle. In examining the pustular matter of the psora, he 1824.) he found that those writers were correct who attributed its creation to an insect lodged beneath the skin, from which he concluded that it was a local disease re- quiring the external use of medicines. Hence too he inferred the use of sulphur in its most volatile form as the surest mode of destruction to the insect; and thus far he was riglit ; but he does not seem to have had the slightest idea that he was pro- ‘ducing a’ beneficial effect on the whole con- stitution by cleansing the pores and deter- mining the action of-the blood towards the surface. Yet this is one of the principal effects of either sulphurous or chlorine fumigations, which excite profuse perspira- tion without the Jeast danger of cold to the patient ; for while they open the pores they ‘stimulate the internal functions, and keep up a grateful glow over the whole body for at least twelve hours after the use of the bath. Here too we see the cause of its prodigious influence in all cases of chronic disease, and even in nervous affections that at first sight would seem to indicate a con- trary treatment. Galés’ baths in the outset were extremely inconvenient, and it is probable that the remedy would have again fallen into neglect from the aukwardness of its application, had ‘not Dr. D’ Arcet'soon after invented the sim- ple mode of fumigation which is now in use ; but thus improved, its influence spread ra- pidly ; it was adopted in Vienna by the ce- lebrated De Carro, and about the same time in Dublin by Sir Arthur Clarke and by Mr. Wallace, the latter of whom em- ‘ployed it, not only with sulphur, but with chlorine. The success with chlorine fu- migation in cases of diseased liver was altogether as astonishing as that of sulphur in cutaneous eruptions, &c., yet still it was not till long after that this powerful agent found its way to England, and then was re- ceived only in a single charitable institution. Here too the reports of its efficacy wereno less favourable than they had been before in Paris, Vienna, and Dublin, but without giving any popularity to the system, nor was there any other public or private establish- ments for its application, till within the last few montlis, when, aceording to our second pamphlet, Mr. Green prepared a suite of baths in Bury Street, St. James’. It is not usual for England to lag so far behind her neighbours in any rational improve- ment ; the business, however, seems to be in good hands, for Mr. Green writes like one who is a thorough master of his sub- ject, caring less about form than facts, and never stepping beyond actual experience. ‘As to the ultimate success of the system in this country there can be little doubt. The internal application of medicine has been found in many cases utterly inade- quate to its object, more particularly in cutaneous eruptions and chronic diseases of all sorts, which have never been cured, and not often mitigated, either by pill or Literarycand Critical Proémium. 259 draught, though the intervals of such ma- ladies have been with great kindness at- tributed to the physician. A wide field, therefore, is open to a remedy like this, which has been so eften tried, and so wni- formly found effectual. It comes besides in a rational and tangible form, and though in the natural course of things it must find some instances of disease to baffle all its power; yet from the evidence before us, itis fair to conclude that it will be as decisive as mercury is, where mercury is most decisive. Memoirs of the Rose. 12mo. Tur broomstick has had its meditations, and why not the rose its memoirs ? The one lives in our recollection only as it is connected with that odious ‘patron of learning, birch,—while the rose is a crea- ture of smiles and gaiety, and, therefore, much more worthy of an historian. The rose, here memorialized; is neither of York, nor of Lancaster, neither red nor white, but the representative of the whole race. We have the tale of her birth and education in twenty sentimental letters to “my dear Anne; and notwithstanding some formidable scraps of Latin, and one mysterious looking word in Hebrew, these same letters are very pretty reading for any young lady, who has got rid of her doll, and not yet got a lover. The book, in short, is what old people would call a good book; and, like my Lady Bountiful’s distil- lations, if it does no good, will do no harm. Our biographer is, of course, a warm ad- mirer of the rose, and he quotes precedents from all sides to justify his admiration, for there is nothing like authority in mat- ters of belief, be they of what kind they may. He calls in religion as well as poetry, Pagan as wellas Christian, offering a very agreeable jumble of prose and verse, the Bible and Anacreon, Shakespeare and Bilderdyk, Hafez and Barry Cornwall. Those worthy folks, if they could wonder at any thing, must wonder prodigiously at such a meeting. Above all, we can- not conceive how Master Barry Corn- wall ever contrived to get into such com- pany; we are sure he must feel ill at ease. We have yet another wonder in our minds, for ignorance will wonder. How happens it that in a book devoted to the celebration of the rose, Lord Byron is ex cluded, who yet has written more sweetly on the subject than any poet excepting Shakspeare? Was his Lordship’s charac- ter against him? Could not the poet of Don Juan be trusted so near to “ my- dear Anne?” We fear our biographer is some- what of a purist, a little too straight-laced in his morals, and yet, with the usual cén- tradiction of his sect, while he excludes Byron and reprobates Chaucer, he quotes from that seductive spirit, Moore, whose la Oe verses | 260 Literary and Critical Proémium. verses have done as much mischief among the ladies as any recruiting officer in a country-town. Surely, if “ my dear Anne” is insensible to Moore, she is in no danger from Don Juan. Then, as to Chaucer, we think him extremely ill-used; he is pronounced to be “rugged and verbose,” and to write in “an almost obsolete lan- guage,’ which offers “an almost insuper- able bar to the perusal of his poems.” ‘Lo this assertion of “rugged and verbose,”’ we give the reply valiant—it is not true ; and as to the language opposing “ an insu- perable bar,” it opposes no bar except to ignorance. Chaucer has few serious diffi- culties to any one who really understands the English language, a degree of know- ledge, which we at least are not et enough to deny the ladies. Tales of a Traveller. By Guorrrey Crayon, Gent. 2 vols. ly has been said of Irwin, as of many other authors, that he does not write for posterity ; upon this point we will not pre. tend to decide, not knowing what may be the taste of posterity, or whether it may have any taste at all; but, if to be read by all his contemporaries, high and low, wise and simple, be enough to satisfy an author’s ambition, Master Geofirey Crayon is a very happy man. We hardly know of any wri- ter who is so universally read, and so little censured ; he seems to have bought golden opinions of all men, though we think he has given them plenty of dross for their gold, or, to say the least of it, mere tinsel. But so the fact is: the Americans admire him, because he is an American; the Seotch and Irish, because he is not an Englishman; Mr. Murray, because he writes what will sell; and the English, be- cause it is the fashion—reason enough in London for the admiration of any thing. The present volumes are distinguished by Irwin’s usual elegante, and by a quaint- ness of exaggeration, which, though not precisely either wit or humour, is some- thing akin to both. The stories themselves are not much, either for novelty er matter ; the style is every thing; and, as far as prose can be said to resemble poetry, it is like the poetry of Campbell. There “is something extremely similar in the genius, or rather talents of the two, for neither can pretend to that higher quality of mind which is usually comprehended under the name of genius; there is the same fasti- dious elegance in either, the same want of energy ; they please, but do nothing more than please, without exciting a single emo- tion, or adding any thing to the stock of our ideas. Their works seem less to be novelties than elegant editions of what others have expressed before them; and if they would not slip out of the memory of the generation, they must go on writing incessantly, no very hard condition of fame, considering the depth of Mr. Murray’s (Oct. 1 purse, and the extent of the English Die- tionary. Atevery step, we are reminded of some familiar author; Goldsmith is the animating spirit of the humourous tales, and in those of terror, Mr. Irwin can even condescend to borrow of Lewis; the story. of the Belated Travellers is no more than a very indifferent version of Don Raymond’s narrative in the Monk, which had been already imitated by Maturin in his “ Family of Montorio,” and which, whatsoever might be its merits, did not need to be served up a third time to the public. An attempt is, indeed, made to give a new appearance to several tales of this kind by an abrupt and ludicrous catastrophe, but though the joke may tell once, it will hardly bear a repe- tition. Fifteen hundred pounds have, we under- stand, been the remuneration of these for- , tunate volumes, and there seems to be no reason to, doubt the prudence of the specu- lation. A Tour on the Continent. By Roger Hogg, Esq.—This is a very slight sketchy volume, but sufficiently amusing for the hour. Mr. Hogg carries his readers through France, Switzerland, and Italy, simply stating facts as they actually oecurred to him, without any attempts to be either profound or descriptive. He does not ap- pear to have seen any thing out of the common beat of tourists ; but what he has ' seen, he tells truly and unaffectedly. Effigies Poetice. — The author of this work has united the very opposite modes of judging mea, by the rules of Lavater and the rules of Aristotle, by what they looked and what they wrote, and, as might be expected, is sometimes not a little puzzled ~ to reconcile a poet’s face with his talents. The physiognomical part is, we suspect, nothing more than a bait ad captandum, a mere noyelty in the mode of administering criticism, to make it go down the better, and at the same time give an air of origi- nality to the whole. As to the criticism, independent of this connexion, it is made up of brief assertion, and the worth of as- sertion, without proof, must depend upon the worth, real or supposed, of him who makes it; had the author only favoured us with his effigy we might have profited by his’ example, and condemned or ab- solved him by the length and breadth of his forehead. By JOHN JOHNSON, Printer. The old connexion between the printer and the scholar, so long broken off, seems to be reviving in our age; a connexion so natural and so truly useful, that the only wonder is how it ever could haye been in- terrupted. It matters not how much or how little a bookseller knows of what he is to sell; his want of knowledge hurts no : . one Typographia. sata ccc ama, umm al nn ! 1824.] one except himself; but a printer can hardly be ignorant, without some mischief to the author that is to pass through his hands, and finally to the purchaser. There are some, indeed, friends to ignorance in general, who are of an opposite opinion : they fancy that a printer who can only read, without understanding, is more likely to be correct than one who comprehends what he puts together. But this. preju- dice in favour of ignorance is limited to a few, and may be expected to go out of fashion with wigs and Chancery suits. In the first of these volumes we have a history of printing and printers, with a suc- einet and very amusing account of the earliest efforts of the press. Brief extracts, too, are given from the old authors pre- served in these venerable specimens of ty- pography, which, to the uninitiated in such matters, must be extremely curious. Some- times, indeed, they are of a higher quality, —as, for instance, in the following lines from THE FIFTENE JOYES OF MARYAGE. Somer passed, and wynter well begone The dayes short, the darke nyghtes longe Haye taken season, and bryghtnes of the sonne Is lytell sene, and small byrdes songe Seldom is herde, in feldes or wodes ronge All strength and vertue of trees and herbe sote Dyscendyuge be, from croppe into the rote, And every creature by course of kynde For s»coure draweth to tliat countre and place Where for a tyme, they may purchase and fynde Comforte and-reste, abydynge after grace That clere Appolo with bryghtnes of his face Wyll sende, whan lusty ver shall come to towne And gyve the grounde, of grene a goodly gowne. And Flora goddesse bothe of whyte and greene ‘Her mantell large over all the erthe shall sprede Shewynge her selfe apparayled like a quene As wellin feldes wodes as in mede Havynge so rich a croune upon her hede The whiche of floures shall be so fayre and bryght That all the worlde shall take thereof a lyght, The second yolume is more professional, and will probably be caviare to the multi- tude. It transplants us into the very pe- netralia of the printing-office,—lays open the whole mystery of quadrats and com- posing-sticks,—of plattins and dogs,—-tym- pans and friskets,—and, in short, is a com- plete history of all that ever has been, or ever can be, said upon the subject. In fact, it is not only.a yaluable addition to every library, but even an essential, and does infinite credit to our friend John Johnson, printer, or, as he styles him- self, typographer, — certainly a much higher designation than the humble word printer —two feet higher, —and that is no slight matter in these ambitious days, when actors are professors, and gentlemen bruisers teach the science of defence. Then, too, his press is the Apollo press, Holborn ! But, alas! that villainous Holborn spoils all. Apollo in Holborn! We ‘should as s00n expect to meet a dowager-duchess in Dyot-street ; there is no keeping in the thing ! It would be advisable, too, that he should lot speak quite so favourably of himself ; towever fond a man may be of hearing his List of New Publications. for September. 261 own praise, he had better hear it from the mouths of other people; and in common prudence he should not demand that as a right, which is willingly conceded only as a favour. The world is always much more ready to give than to pay praise; in fact, it would fain be deemed liberal, and there is no liberality in paying a demand, though there may be in the donation of what is not even solicited. We should like, also, to know whether the portrait of John Johnson, in the second volume, is the portrait of John Johnson ot the Apollo Press? If so, we hope it is not a likeness. Moments of Forgetfulness. By THoMas Cxiarz.—Lord Byron had his Hours of Idleness, and Mr. Thomas Clare, in a smaller way, has his Moments of Forgetful- ness ; and there is exactly the same propor- tion in the quality of the respective works : Byron’s poem was not good, and Clare’s poem is about sixty times below that mea- sure. It should seem as if the Northamp- tonshire poet had turned out the sweepings of his writing-desk, the rejected of ma- gazines and booksellers, and published them in this way to get rid of them. . It is a pity he does not remember: that, at the same time, he may get rid of his reputation. — . LIST OF NEW BOOKS. _ CLASSICS. Homeric and Pindarrie Lexicon. ‘No- vum Lexicon Grecum Etimologicum, Auc- tore Christ. Tob. Damm, I vol. 4to. £4 4s. The Tragedies of Sophocles, literally translated into English Prose,’ from the Greek Text of Brunck, with Notes. 2 vols. 8vo. 15s. boards. Cicero de Republica. Recovered Trea- - tise of Cicero. 8vo. 12s. boards. EDUCATION. My Children’s Diary. 1 vol. 12mo. A Mother’s Portrait, sketched soon after her decease, for the study of her Children, by their surviving Parent. 1 vol. 12mo. with a plate, 4s. 6d. Bible History; or, Scripture its.own In- terpreter; by Mis: Sherwood. 2s. Gd. half-bound roan. The Child’s Magazine; by Mrs. Sher- wood. Is. 6d. half-bound roan. A New School Atlas of Modern Geo- graphy; by L. C. Russell. 8vo. 12s. A Practical Guide to the Composition and Application of the English Language ; by Peter Smith, A.M. Post Svo. 10s. 6d. boards. Exercises for writing Greek Verse. 7s. A Key to the above. 3s. Elements of Experimental Chemistry ; by Wm. Henry, M.D. 2 vol. 8vo. £1 14s. A Philological Grammar of the English Language, in a Series of Lessons, contain- ing observations on Language, on more than one hundred Treatises of English Grammar, 262 Grammar, and on popular modes of Teach- ing. Demy 8vyo. 6s. boards: Exercises on the Globes and Maps, in- terspersed with Historical and other Infor- mation, with Questions for Examination ; by the late William Butler; and an Ap- pendix, by which the Stars may be known, by Thomas Brown, Teacher of Writing. 12mo. 6s. boards. FINE ARTS. Pilkington’s Dictionary of Painters; re- vised and corrected. 2 vols. 8vo. £1 4s. GENERAL LITERATURE. Rational Recreations. 2s. 6d. in extra boards, with near 40 Engravings. View of the Literature of the South of Europe; by M. De Sismondi, translated with Notes, by Thomas Roscoe, Esq. 4 large vols. 8vo. £2 16. Heton’s Pilgrimage of Jerusalem, from the German of F. Stranss, with Notes and Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. 16s. boards, Vol. 1, 2, 3, and 4, of Voltaire’s Philo- sophical Dictionary, to be. comprized in Six Volumes, foolscap 8vo. £1 12s. boards. Translations and Imitations; by the Author of Ireland, a Satire. Foolscap 8vo. 7s. boards. The Poetical-Note Book and Epigram- matic Museum; by George Wentworth. 1 vol. royal 18mo. 7s. boards. The Prose and Poetical Works of Henry Kirke White, including his Life, with a Por- trait. 2 vols. 12mo. 9s. GEOGRAPHY AND TOPOGRAPHY. Richmond and its Vicinity. 2 pocket vols. with Plates and Cuts, 4s. extra boards ; by John Evans, L. L. D. Vignettes of Derbyshire. Post 8vo. 6s. 6d. boards. Excursions in Cornwall. 50 Plates, with a Map, 1ds. ; 8vo., with Proof Plates, £1 4s. GE@LOGY. A Geological Classification of Rocks, and an Essay on making Wine; by John MacCulloch, M.D. 1 vol. 12mo, HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY. The. History. of Mexico, also Observa- ‘tions as to Working the Mexican Mines ‘by British Capital, &c. ; by Nicholas Mills, Esq. 8vo. 10s. 6d. boards. The Life of the Rev. John Wesley, A.M., including the Life of his Brother the Rey. Charles Wesley, A.M., and Me- anoirs of their Family; by the Rev. Henry Moore, only surviving Trustee of Mr. Wes- dey’s, MSS. lvol. 10s. 6d. boards. Vols. 3, 4, and 5, of the Naval History of Great Britain, with quarto volume of Plates, completing the Work; by William James. £2 4s. The Life and Writings of James Beattie, LL.D., including many of his Original Letters; by Sir Wm. Forbes, Bart. 2 vols, 8vo. £1 Is. Contemporary Biograpby, with 150 En- graved Portraits. 3vols. £2 2s. boards. Memoirs of Goethe, Author of Werter ; Royal 18mo. or in demy List of New Publications for September. [Oct. 1, written by Himself. .2 vols. 8vo. with a Portrait, £1 4s. Some Account of the Life and Writings of the late Rey. Thomas Rennell. 8vo. ls. 6d. : i> CLAW. A Practical Treatise on the Law of Bail in Civil and Criminal Proceedings ; by Charles Petersdorff, Esq. 1 vol. 8vo. #1 ls. boards. A Legal Dissertation, shewing that a Debtor may be arrested on mesne process for less than £15; by Charles Petersdorff, Esq. A General Index to the Precedents in Civil and Criminal Pleading; by Charles Petersdorff, Esq. 1 vol. royal 8yo. £1.1s. boards. Doctor Maclean’s Laws. Ids. MEDICINE AND SURGERY. On the Injuries of the Spine and of the Thigh Bone, with nine Engravings; by Charles Bell. 1 vol. royal 4to. 16s. extra boards. Part 5 of Lizar’s Anatomical Plates. 10s. 6d. plain, £1 1s. coloured. « Medical and Surgical Cases, selected during a Practice of 38 Years; by Edward. Sutleffe. 8vo, 16s. boards, Original Cases, Illustrating the Uses of Stathoscope and Percussion in Diseases of the Chest; by John Forbes, M.D. 8yo. 10s. 6d. with Plates. Practical Observations on Hydrophobia, with a Review of Remedies, and Sugges- tions for its Treatment; by John Booth, M.D. 2s. A Practical Treatise on the Effects of Diosma Crenata, or, Buchu Leaves, in the Cure of Stricture, Illustrated by Cases, with Directions ; by Richard Reece, M. D. 2s. 6d. Translation of the New London Pharma- copecia ; by a Scotch physician, 3s. 6d. MISCELLANEOUS. Fourth Volume of Memoirs of the Lite- rary and Philosophical Society of Man- chester, (New Series.) 12s. boards. Sixth Volume of Prize Essays and Trans- actions of the Highland Society of Scot- land. 1 vol. 8vo. with Eight Engravings, #1 4s. boards. First Volume of the Register of Arts, Sciences, Improvements, and Discoveries. 6s. 6d. in boards. MUSIC. The Beauties of Handel. imperial, £1 5s. each vol. ; Mr. Corpe. Nicholson’s Flute Instructions, on an | entire new System. 2 vols. price 7s. 6d / each. Evils of Quarantine 3 vols. on arranged by NATURAL HISTORY, Part 3d of the Animal Kingdom ; by the | | Baron Cuvier; with Engraving and Origi- | nal Matter by the Translators, Edwerd Griffith, F.L.S., and others, Demy 4to. £1 4s. each part ; in royal 8vo. £1 4s. ; i demy 8vo. plain 12s. Zaelnaed | 1824. Zoological Researches in Java and the Neighbouring Islands ; by Thomas Hors- field, M.D. 1 vol. royal 4to. £8. §&s. boards. Flora Domestica. 1 vol. Svo. 2s. boards. Nature Displayed in the Heavens and upon the Earth; by Simeon Shaw, M.D. 6 vols. royal l2mo, £3. 10s. boards. Part I, vol. 5, of Memoirs of Wernerian Society. 10s. 6d. boards. the NOVELS AND ROMANCES. Caprice, or Anecdotes of the Listowel Family. 3 vols. 12mo, £1. Is. boards. Tales of a Traveller; by the author of the Sketch Book. 2 vol. 8yo. 24s. Tales of Modern Days ; by Eliza Barber, foolscap 8yo. 6s. boards. The Circle of Humour, or Comic Glean- ings. 1 vol. 12mo. 4s. boards. ~ . The Insurgent Chief, or O? Halloran, an Trish historical tale of 1798. 3 vols. 12mo. 18s. ; PHYSICS. A Help to the Science of Mechanics, Opties, Astronomy, &c.; by Alexander Simpson, M.A. Is. 6d. sewed. A Reply to the Letter of Sir Robert Seppings, Kt., Surveyor of H.M. Navy, on Round Bows and Circular Sterns ; by Charles Ekins, Rear- Admiral. Is. Elements of the Art of Dying, with a Description of the Art of Bleaching ; by Bertholet. 2 vols. 8vo. with Engravings, 24s. boards. POETRY. _— - The Buccaneer and other Poems; by John Malcolm, late of the 42d regiment; foolscap 8vo. 6s. boards. The Modern Antique; by John Gom- pertz, Esq. Ancient Poetry and Romances of Spain; by John Bowring. 1 vol. post Svo. 10s. 6d. POLITICS AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. Fortune on the English and Foreign Funds. 3s. Suggestions for the Improvement of Ireland. 2s. Proceedings of Public Societies. 263 Captain Rock detected; by a Munster Farmer. 8s. boards. Report of the Committee of the Society for the Mitigation and Gradual Abolition of Slavery, on 25th June 1824, 2s. THEOLOGY. The Hebrew Bible, with points. £1. 1s. The Hebrew Bible, with English op- posite. £1. Ils. 6d. The Greek Testament, Text of Mills, with the readings of Griesback. 8s. Do. with English opposite. 12s. The Bible, New Testament, and Com- mon Prayer, in Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish, French, and German. Pocket edit. A Free Inquiry into the supposed mi- raculous powers of the early Christian Church, with the author’s Letter from Rome; by Conyers Middleton, D.D. 8vo. 12s. boards. A Sermon preached at the consecration of the Lord Bishop of Jamaica and of the: Lord Bishop of Barbadoes; by A. M. Campbell, M.a. 2s. quarto. A Manual of Family Prayers. bound, or fine paper, 3s, The substance of Two Discources upon the nature of Faith; by a Prelate of the last century, quarto. Is. 6d. Bibliotheca Biblica, a select list of Books on Sacred Literature ; by William Orme, 1 vol. 8yo. 12s. Unitarianism, philosophically and theo- logically examined; by the Rey. A. Koh- tinan. 1 vol. 12s. boards. Sermons on the Fifty-first Psalm. By the Rey. J. Bull. 8vo. 10s. boards. A Letter to the Author of an Inquiry into the Studies and Discipline in the two Universities preparatory to Holy Orders: in the Established Church ; by a Graduate: of Oxford. Is. 6d. : Christ's Victory and Triumph in Heaven and Earth over and ,after death; by Giles Fletcher ; with a Biographical Sketch of the Author; printed from the edition of 1610. 3s. boards. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. A Summary View of America; by an Englishman. Syo. 10s. 6d. ~ Is. 6d. PROCEEDINGS OF PUBLIC SOCIETIES. I socinty for the ENCOURAGEMENT of INDUSTRY. A NEW society, for the encourage- ment of industry and the reduc- _ tion of poors? rates, has been recently established through the exertions of a few philanthropic individuals, who have published an address to. the public, of which the following forms the pre- amble:—-“ This association, instituted for the conservation of British society, by protecting the industrious labourers, considers that the time of appealing to the country and the legislature is fully arrived; and that the call hereby made< for the adoption of those measures, which have been the result of the. most patient and zealous investigation, will be received with candid attention by the generality of our countrymen, The. miserable condition of the labourers, and the low wages, in some cases not exceeding three shillings per week, to which they are brought, is well known. Ill-fed, ill-clothed, their children bereft of nourishment, and exposed to cold and 264 and nakedness; their rural habitations perhaps destroyed, and driven to a neighbouring town for shelter ; the Eng- lish labourers, without the means of improving their condition in’ our free country, are seen devoted to ruin ;” or we might add, “ Or doom’d To seek a home in some more kindred soil.’* The address proceeds with an appeal to the sympathy of a humaue public in suppost of the objects of the associa- tion, and it is accompanied by a table “ shewing by calculation the conse- quences necessarily produced upon the manufacturing, commercial, and landed interests, by the inability of labourers ' to consume.” The society above-mentioned have it in contemplation, in furtherance of their object, to present a bill to the legisla- ture in the ensuing session—“ For af- fording relief and employment to dis- tressed labourers,” an outline of which is appended to their address to the public. It is, in substance, the same plan which has been often before sug- gested—that of creating employment by the parishes, allotting a portion of waste-land to every cottager; and, of course, recommending “ the spade me- thod of cultivation.” There appears, however, so many obstacles to the adoption, generally, of the plan pro- posed, that it hardly seems probable such a bill would pass both houses of the legislature, however benevolent and pure may be the motives from which the plan has originated. SANSKRIT COLLEGE of CALCUTTA. The first stone of the new Sanskrit College was laid on the 25th February. The following are the rules of the insti- tution: ' Ist. Students will be admitted from the age of twelve to eighteen years, and after haying passed an examination in grammar, they will be allowed to study other sciences. 2d. After- having passed an examination in grammar after three years’ study, if the student desire to’ study other sciences. he will be allowed to do so, but should he not New Musie and the Drama. (Oct. 1, pass the examination in grammar, he will be expelled from the college. 3d. A yearly examination will take place of all the students educated in the college. 4th. Every student admitted into the college en the Company’s foundation, will be entitled to receive for twelve years from the day of his admission, a monthly allow- ance of five rupees. 5th. Such students on the foundation as pass the examination with credit will, be- , sides their allowance, be entitled to a re- ward for their diligence, and those who do not receive the allowance will be rewarded according to their merit. 6th. Any student who shall have studied grammar for three years, and have passed the examination, and shall be desirous of studying other sciences, shall receive a cer- tificate from his tutor, and from the secre- tary of the college, confirming these -cir- eumstances. 7th. Any student who shall not attend at the appointed hours for study, or who shall behave disrespectfully to his tutor, shall be expelled from the college forthwith. 8th. The pundit having determined in what science any student is the most likely to excel, shall instruct him in that science, and the pupil must abide the decision of the pundit as to that science. . 9th. Any communications which the students may wish to make to the managers of the college, must be made through the pundits. 10th. After having studied for twelve years, and left the college, a certificate. of his qualifications in the sciences he has stu- died will be given him by the pundits in the Sanskrit language, and one in the English by the secretary of the college. llth. Each student is to be instrueted solely by the pundit of his own class, and: will not on any account study under any other. 12th. All the officers of the college shall act under the dixection of the secretary. 13th. The students will study grammar for three years, after which, for two years, they will study oratory and other sciences, and for one year astronomy, and on the seventh year they may learn whatever science they please, and be placed under the pundit, whose duty it shall be to teach that science. NEW MUSIC AND THE DRAMA. — ar Freyschiitz is at present the fashion of the musical world, after having been successively ‘rejected by the managers of either theatre. We are favoured with it in all forms, diver- ° timentos and arrangements for instru- mental performers, and solos, duettos, &c., for vocalists ; and have not only the ‘music of M. Weber hashed up into a variety of dishes, but several original compositions appended to the opera of Freychiitz by English composers. One of the most pleasing of these is the ballad, : ** Love ! 1824.] “ Tove! good night,” composed by - Mr. Hawes, Harmonic Institution.’ This melody is one of those sweet pathetic movements which dwell on the memory long. after the impression has ceased on the ear. Itis at oncea scientific trifle, and a coatrast and relief to the grander harmonies which so much _pre- vail in this favourite opera. Mr. Hawes has added to his former reputation for pure taste by the composition of this elegant ballad. “4 Woodland Life,” composed by J. Wade? Esq. Willis and. Co. The celebrated polacco, or hunting- song, sung by Mr. Braham in the Frey- schiitz, is also a very spirited compo- sition. Mr. Wade appears to be an original and able composer, and fully capable of doing justice to an entire opera, provided he can procure a dra- matic poet worthy of his music. - We see no reason why native talent should not (if equally encouraged) equal exotic talent. But the manager of Covent- Garden theatre, it is said, has engaged Herr Von Weber to direct the musical department of that concern during the ensuing season, and a man of the name of Planché to write for him. “ The plain gold ring.” The Music adapted from the subject of the Overture of the Freyschiitz. T. Williams. This is also an elegant little ballad, and the taste Mr. Williams has display- ed in adapting the music ‘to the words is highly creditable to his judgment. It can scarcely fail of becoming a favourite with the public. ; An Impromptu for the Harp’; in which are introduced the admired Melodies “ The Moments were sad,” and ‘‘ John Ander- son;” by N. C. Bochsa. Goulding and Co. The introductory movement of this composition is highly spirited, and re-' quires a very brilliant finger to do it justice. The two variations on “ Oh, the montent,” are sufficiently diver- sified, yet brilliant, and the connexion is also good. Whilst “ John Ander- son” is distinguished. by that simplicity which characterizes the original air. ° The young German musician Litz, who was in th country a few months back, is at present astonishing the good eople of Paris with his performances. t is said that he is composing an entire opera to. French words! The youth is doubtless in possession of very extra- ordinary talent for his age, but it is scarcely possible that he can have judg- ment sufficient for the task. Montuty Mac. No, 401, New Music and the Drama. 265 A Series of National and Popular Airs, with Variations, for the Violin: by James ' Sanderson. 3s. These variations, which Mr. Sander- son has dedicated to his ingenious and tasteful friend Mr. Spagnoletti, form evident signs of his mastery on. the in- strument for which they are prepared ; and if their practice be accompanied with the study of Mr. S.’s work on the art of managing the bow and finger- board, they will not fail to advance the execution of the unfinished performer. While, as arguing a lack of invention, we are sorry to see such an abundance of what may be called second-hand pro- ductions, it. affords us some gratifica- tion to witness the numerous demon- strations of skill that come before us, in several shapes, of rondos, varia- tions, and other arrangements of old, and sometiines worn-out melodies. If English masters are not gifted with originality of idea, they at least ma- nifest a praise-worthy assiduity, and no small portion of that ingenious art which, in literature, is so appropriately styled book- making. ° “ Oh, my Love’s like the Red Rose,” a Popular Air, with Variations’ for the Piano-Forte and Flute. Composed . by S. F. Rimbault. 2s. Mr. Rimbault, in his variations ap- plied to this air, has given a pleasing loose to his fancy, without covering or deforming the character of his original. In every bar the notes of the melody constitute the pivot on which the pas- vage turns ; and the ear is gratified by a playful freedom of idea, that, mingling with the matter it takes for its basis, produces an effect compounded of the recollection of the theme, -and the im- pression made by the superstructive finishing of Mr. R.’s tastefyl imagina- tion. ‘dimes 4 The Favourite French dir, “In my Cottage near a Wood; arranged with New ‘Va- riations for the Piano-Forte, by ‘William Sheppard. 2s. The variations subjoined to this pretty little French melody are, in their sim- plicity, perfectly analogous to the ma- terials on which they are founded. In their execution they are progressive, and even in their most difficult passages the accommodation of the juvenile hand has been so far consulted, that per- formers who are anxious for proficiency of finger, may derive much advantage from their practice. 2M ENGLISH 266 ENGLISH OPERA-HOUSE. The Frozen Lake.—The name of this piece is the best thing about it; it is also the only original point it has to boast of, for the whole is an importation (La Niege) from a Minor French Theatre, brought over by that determined smuggler of Parisian non- sense, M. Planché, though a little the worse for the wear. This per- tinacious gentleman is as trouble- some to playgoers as the ghost in Hamlet ; a perfect “ hic et ubique.’? We visit Covent-Garden, and there we have him as Robin Hood, or flourish- ing with Indian tomahawk and feathers, and riding triumphantly over the head of Shakespear by the assistance of Ducrow and company. We shift our » ground to. the Adelphi, and there we find him figuring away in Adelphic tra- gedy. Again we run over to the Eng- lish Opera-House, and he pops out upon us as a Vampire: there is no getting rid of him; he sticks to us like a leach, and sucks out the very life- blood of our patience. Really, Mes- sieurs Managers, gentlemen of the golden monopoly, this is too much; soup for breakfast, soup for dinner, soup for supper, nothing but soup, and that too of the very worst kind; a thin washy sort of composition, as flat as the flattest drainmgs of the new-invent- ed intermediate. The public have a right to expect other things froma ma- nager like Mr. Arnold, who. is capable of producing for himself better pieces than any that are written for him; we could forgive him for patronizing Frozex Lakes, if he would but set to work him- self and write another Up all Night, or Frederick the Great ; there is no living author, with whom the stage is acquaint- | ed, so fitted by talents and experience to produce agood opera as himself, and one such from his pen would be suffi- cient compensation for a score of bad pieces from the hands of others. As>to this Frozen Lake, it is, as might be expected from its name, a very cold piece of business, but this we suppose tells in its favour in a summer theatre; it does not agitate the nerves, or create any extraordinary emotions, which, considering the great heat of the weather, would be not alittle disagree- New Music and the Drama. fOct.A, able. The interest of the drama, or rather the drama itself, for it has no interest, turns upon the private mar- riage of the daughter of the Grand Duke of Swabia with a protegé of her father. To conceal the husband’s se- cret visits, he is drawn in a sledge across the Frozen Lake, and in the end the Duke, like a dutiful father, relents, and forgives the lovers, according to the established custom on all such oc- casions—that is on the stage—in real life things are managed somewhat other- wise. Certainly we should like to see a drama with a new catastrophe, nor can we conceive why death or marriage should be so universal a conclusion. At present, one or the other is certain to the heroes and heroines of the stage : there is no escape for them; so that the spectator always seems as if he only came in at the fag end of their life, just as they are going either to die or to marry; and of the two events there is no difficulty in guessing which will take place, when once the play-bill has told us whether comedy or tragedy is behind the curtain. And yet why should marriage be considered so face- tious an affair? Many people find it no joke; but these are high and secret matters, which we leave to be settled by the initiated. On the same night when the Frozen Lake made its appearance, a new farce was presented, under the name of Jona- than in England, from the pen of Mr. Peake. ‘The object of it is to exhibit Mathews in the caricature of an Ame- rican, and as a caricature it is well enough, full of equivoque and puns, some good and some bad, and perhaps the better for being bad; at least, so say the punsters, who must be the best judges of their own art, and we are not inclined to dispute the point with them. It has happened, however, to Mr. Peake, as it happens to the author of Waverley, the hero of the piece is quite lost in the superiority of. others, and, “ absit invidia dicto?’? we think the chaste humour of Mr. Bartley a much more prominent feature than all *the mimicry—excellent as it undoubtedly is—of our favourite Mathews. METEO- 1824.) [ 267 J METEOROLOGICAL: REPORT. —<—>_— Journal of the Weather and Natural History, kept at Hartfield, East Grinstead, by Dr. T. Forster, for August 1824, Days. ¢| Thermometer.| Barometer. Wind. State of the Weather. won| 67 29.61 E.S.E. Showers. 2: 68 29.95 N.—S.W. Fair day. a) 66 29.90 S.W. Fair. 4. 68 29.80 N.—S.W. |. Fair.—Showers. 5, ts pe S.W. Showers. 6. =e a W. Showers and fair. Ks 66 29.86 N. Sun and clouds, 8. 63 29.83 S.W. Some small rain, 9. 71 29.65 W. Fair. 10. 68 - 29.78 S.W. Fair.— Rain. OT 67 29.67 S.W. Small rain.— Fair. 12. 69 29.75 S.W. Clear and Showers. 13. 66 29.80 S.W. Misty.—Showers. 14. 66 29.92 W. Fair. 15. 61 29.51 S.W. Rainy day. 16. 65 \ 29.78 Ww. Showers. 1% 63 29.70 S.W. Small rain, 18, — pes S.W. Storms and showers. 19. _— 29.76 S.W. Showers. 20. 64 29.80 “S.W. Fair.—Rain.—Fair. 2). 57 29.80 Sw. Rain. — Clear. 22. 61 29.95 WwW. Damp and rainy. 23. 55 30.05 - N.E. Clouds.—Clear. 24. —_ — N.E. Fair. 25. =~ — Calm. Fair. 26. 68 30.20 N.E. Clouds.—Clear. 27. 69 30.05 N.E. Fair:—Clear. 28. 69 29.86 N.E.—E. Sun and mist. ‘29. 76 29.86 S.E. Fine hot day. 30. 74 29.64 S.E. Mist.—Fair. 31. 77 29.84 S.E. Mist.— Fair. *4* The thermometer is taken at 2 p.M., unless otherwise stated. OBSERVATIONS. Aug. 2.—A white rime-like frost on the —6.—The occultation of the planet Uranus by the moon not seen, on account of the passing clouds. —7.—Spreading strakes at night by moon- light. Small meteor. —9.— Meteor seen. —10.—Breezes varying in direction, as L ascertained by two kites tied one to the other, and flown with one continuous string. Much sonder cloud. —11.—Much of the sonder cloud. Lunar halo. —13.—Wind varying, as ascertained by kites, —14.—Small meteors shoot towards the S.W. The nights begin to be cooler. —17,—The air prodigiously damp. Aug. 22.—Very damp. —23.—The Pleiades shone very bright : change of weather. Wind from: N.E. and cooler. —27.— Varying breezes. —30.—Oppressive close day. thunder. —31l.—Very hot: damp night, with strakes in the valley. This is a very bad sedson for all kinds of fruit. Apples are particularly scarce ; and wall-fruit wherever there is any, is very bad. It is remarkable that there are no wasps this season. The author, who is now writ- ing, Sept. 20, has not yet seen above one single wasp; though in most former years they abound during autumn in this neigh- bourhood, Ants, and limaceous reptiles are very abundant. ‘ Distant MONTHLY [ 268 ] [ Oct. 1,- MONTHLY AGRICULTURAL REPORT. CN the publication of this Report, we presume harvest ‘will have been finished throughout the country, even to the remotest north, and under far happier auspices than could haye been safely au- gured at an earlier period of the season. As to the produce generally, we have lit- tle to add to our last accounts, any other wise than that they vary, in a considera- ble degree, as derived from different dis- tricts; which must indeed necessarily be the case, from varying local circumstances of condition in the land, culture, and peculiar atmospheric temperature. In general, as before stated, the wheat crop is judged to be a full average: on the other hand, our letters from certain of the most productive wheat districts, describe that important crop not only as below an average, but even a quarter per acre below the produce of last year—the quality, however, being represented as fine. It is thence aver- red (a decisive proof, no doubt, if cor- rect), that the ears of wheat of the present season are not of that larger size which is the general indications of great produce ; nor do they contain that. great number of kernels, which are found in superabundant seasons. Much wheat was also laid, and considerably damaged by the storms and heavy rains ; and there is no doubt but the crop has suffered, in some degree, by the constant atmospheric changes of the whole season ; for we find “ black wheat” already quoted in the market accounts. It is uni- versally remarked, that those farmers who have suffered their wheat crops to stand until ripe haye been most successful. this year; a fact worthy of remembrance, since we have formerly known many advo- cates for cutting wheat green, and haye seen much deterioration in the sample from that practice. Considerable damage has also been experienced from the bulk of clover on the barleys, which it is surely more ra- tional and safe to make a single crop. Bar- ley, afull average on some lands ; on others, is no doubt short of that quantity, and some- what damaged by the late rains... Beans and pease, a vast crop, except of haulm, which is short. Some say that the wheat- “straw, not being bulky, will detract from the barn labour, and occasion great distress -in the winter season to the labourers, who are still far too numerous for the demand of agriculture. As to the real state and pro- duce of the crops, another month will pro- duce sufficiently accurate information, at that grand school of universal relative in- telligence, the London Corn Exchange. Atany rate,,oats excepted, we need appre- hend no want of corn; and our numerous and anxious proposers of additional legisla- tive checks and improvements on the im- portation of foreign bread corn may per- haps now safely rest on their oars, since such an event may possibly be at conside- rable distance. It ought not to be forgot- ten, that although the culture of new lands must necessarily be gradual, the breadths reclaimed, in a course of years, have been extensive. The profitable sales of all kinds of cattle and sheep still continues, however near we advance to the autumnal quarter. Variations, in course, are quoted ; but the general prices are great. Cart colts of a good size are at a vast price ; and the en- suing spring will perhaps see horses as dear as they have ever been known. The quan- tity and quality of hops will be satisfactory, the season considered, and their culture is extending in the west. Grasses, green crops, turnips, and potatoes are in an aburi- dance, that is only periodical, and seldom experienced: the latter, it is said, will ex- ceed consumption. The leather market is overstocked. In fact, production has long since set its jolly face against the Malthu- sian doctrine. Plums and the later apples prove of superior quality to the. earlier fruits. The rains have been beneficial to part of the fallows and.the clover leys. Game is said to be scarce ; and we regret to have received intelligence from.various quarters, that such is the hatred, disgust, and irritation against the game-laws among the great body of labourers and others, that they take every opportunity of destroying the eggs of patridges and pheasants, and of knocking the leverets on the head. If not the injustice, surely the peril and folly of these proofs of antiquated: legislative wis- dom will anon become apparent. Our re- gret, also, is deep, and not unmixed with another sensation, to find that the distresses of the Essex farmers, from a late unavoid- able and ruinous calamity, have not hitherto excited the sensibility and the protection of their brethren, and of the general agri+ cultural interests. . Smithfield :—Beef, 3s. Od. to 4s. 2d.— Mutton, 4s, Od. to 4s. 4d.—Lamb, 4s. Od. to 5s. 4d.—Veal, 4s. 6d. to 5s. 9d.— Pork, 4s, Od. to 5s. Od: —Dairy do. 5s. Od. to 8s. Od. —Bacon, 0s. Od.— Raw fat, 2s. 1d. Corn Exchange :— Wheat, 42s. to 685.— Barley, 27s. to 37s.—-Oats, 17s. to 30s.— Bread, (London), 93d the loaf of 41b.— Hay, 60s. 6d. to 115s.—Clover do. 80s. to 130s.—Straw 45s. to 63s. Coals in the Pool, 29s. Od. to 39s. 9d. Middlesex, 21st Sept. MEDICAL 1824] [ 269 ] MEDICAL REPORT. Report of Diszasss and Casuattixs occurring in the public or private Practice of the Physician who has the care of the Western District of the City, Dispensary. —— URPRISE has often been expressed, \—Y that persons who are in the practice of minutely investigating the mechanism of the human frame, should not be in constant apprehension of deranging, by every motion of their limbs, some part of the nice and complicated structure of which their bodies are composed. It may be considered as at least equally surprising, that observers, who are in the constant custom of witnessing the disorganizing effects of spirituous potatien, should not connect a sort of suicidical con- sciousness with the contemplation of having recourse, either habitually or occasionally, to any thing in the way of excitation beyond the absolutely requisite sustenances of life. Such prudery of restraint would, however, by no means be desirable : it comes within the compass both of physical and moral pro- priety now and then to urge on the languid powers, and to enjoy the hilarity of a social glass. But it is really striking (and it ought to be practically impressive), to ob- serve under what different circumstances the closing years of life are encountered by one, who has been in the daily habit of yielding to self-indulging dictates ;—from another, who has resolutely said nay to the allurements of alcohol, under the feeling that it is not in the power of wine or spirits to effect. more than a temporary good, and that net with impunity. In the one case, —and the writer has recently had opportu- nities of witnessing the contrast now re- corded,—in the one case, the individual encompassed about with the integrity of unimpaired organization (“ med virtute me involvo”’), submits only to death, when its powers are backed by time and circum- stances, and then gives himself up a willing victim to the ordinances of nature ; while, in the other, death seizes upon the organs before he can conquer the man—takes pos- session of the streets and lanes, while the citadel still holds out—and a struggle en- sues, of frightful severity, but of certain issue. It must be admitted, that organic diseases sometimes destroy life; the occurrence of which has been spontaneous and specific, or without especial reference to exterior «cause; but, in a considerable number of instances, to say the least, these injuries to parts, however slowly and insidiously pro- duced, are of self-infliction and might be obviated by self-controul. more at another time. The preceding month, besides its usual share of stomach and bowel complaints, has been remarkable for the frequent occurrence of excruciating pains among the muscles of the extremities, which, while they are more allied in their circumstances and character to rheumatism than to any other complaint, have still been somewhat different. The violence of the pain has indeed been directed rather to the muscular fibres than to the joints, and any, even the smallest attempt at motion, not of the joint but of the limb, has been met by the most agonizing feelings. The reporter’s practice, for the most part, has been to loosen these strong holds of paralyzing pain by the administration of elaterium ; this most powerful and useful medicine serves the double purpose of ex- citing nausea, with which much pain is almost incompatible, and of carrying off from the bowels any offending material, with which the disorder from the first might have had to do in the way of syrupathetic con- nection. But elateriuno is a medecine which requires much care in its adjustment to circumstances, and much caution in the regulation of its dose. It has, like many other things, as well inthe materia medica as in’ the materia mundi, its evil attached to its good; and unless its good be employed with réstrictive prudence, its evil will soon be manifested. : Affections of the head have likewise been frequent during the few past weeks; they have for the most part been marked rather by muscular action of considerable violence, than by positive inflammation. The’ heart has in some’ instances visibly. partaken of the commotion, and it has been necessary to bridle in the circulating energies with a powerful hand in order to prevent resulting injury. When you haye this ruffle and rampancy of yessel with low nervous energy, contra-indications are presented to the prac- titioner, which demand an occasional pause in the pursuit of one particular principle ; and system apart, it is of importance to recollect that high action will not always be controlled by, nay that it does not invariably demand, depletory measures. _ D.Uwiys, M.D. Bedford-row, Sept. 20th 1824. But of this, ALPHABETIVAL [ 2%0: J (Oct. 1,. ALPHABETICAL List OF BANKRUPTCIES, announced between the 20th of dugust and the. 20th of September 1824; extracted from the London Gazettes. BANKRUPTCIES. [This Month 58. ] ‘ Solicitors’ Names are in Parentheses. NDERSON, A. Llioya’s Coffee-house, master- mariner. (Cranch Barlow, R. Claremont: place, New-road, bill-broker, (Score, L. Bartlett, A.and R. Bristol, ship-builders. (Clarke and Co. L. ; Carter, J. Downing-st. victualler. (Goren and Co. Cato, W., W. Little, and W, Irving, Newcasile- upon-Tyne, drapers. (Dunn, L. Duncombe, J. jun. Little Queen-st., bookseller. (Whitehouse . Ellison, J. Kei hleys Yorkshire, cotton-spinner. (Hurd and €0. 5 Foster, J. Abchurch-lane, merchant. (May and Co. Grist, J. Midhurst, Sussex, bricklayer. (Wardroper and Son : Harvey, H. S. Oxford-st., hosier. (Wrentmore and Co. Hattield, W. and J. Morton, Sheffield, cutlers. (Blakelock, L. Hazard, D. Hackney, 0. L. Helm, G. Worcester, linen-draper. (Cardabe and merchant, (Tottie and O. Lie Hewett, J. Mitcherm, butcher. (Newcomb, L. Hirst, G. Manchester, clothier, (Corte, I. Hopkins, G,\and J., St. Philip and Jacob, Glou- cestershire, timber-meichants. (Poole and Co. L. Humble, S. Newcastle-npon-Tyne, stationer. (Fryer Hyde, N. Nassau-st, Soho, jeweller. (Cockayne ‘and Co. Haley, J. Wyfold, Conrt-farm, Henley-upon- , Thames, farmer. (Eyre and Co. L. Jackson, E. Uley, Gloucestershire, (Fisher, L. i Jackson, J. Gerrard-street, Soho, picture-dealer. (Pinersand Co. Johnson, R. Burslem, earthenware manufacturer, (Barber, L. ‘ Jarvis, W. G. Penton-place, Newington Butts, coal-merchant. (Grace and Co. : ‘ Jones, R. Westbury Leigh, Wilts, clothier. (Wil- liams, L. : . Jones, W. Ratcliff Highway, grocer. (Cook and clothier, 0. L. Lees, J. Matbank, Lancashire, cotton-spinner. (Hurd and Co, L. : 4 Lewis, T. C. and C. Bevan, High Holborn, linen- drapers. (Sweet and CO. Liddard, W. Charlotte-row, Bermondsey, coal- merchant. (Scoit and Son, L. Lond, T. Dover, corn-dealer. (Abbott and Co. McCormick, J. Jubilee-place, Commercial-road, , victualler. (Benton, L. Manley, D. Southamptan-row, Russel-square, wine- merchant. (Stratton and Co. Mardall, W. Water-lane, Tower-street; brandy- merchant. (Paterson and Co. Marsh, W. and Co., Berner’s-street, (Gordon Mayell, W. Exeter, jeweller. (Darke and Co. L. Morris, J. jun., Stingo-lane, St. Mary-le-bonne, bankers, stage-master. (Coleman. Nicholls, R. Ruthen, Denbighshire, druggist. (Jones, L. Parker, W. Oxford-street, ironmonger. (Allen and Co, Peck, J. Andover, linen-draper. (Rigge and Cu.L. Peel, J. Rochdale, shoe-dealer, (Baker, L. Perks, J. Monkton Combe, Somersetshire, brewer. (Bridges and Co. L. Pennan, A. Batson-street, Limehouse, emariner, (Glynes Poor, J. Wapping, Bristol, victualler, Richardson, J. Manchester, cooper, and Co. L. Rickards, J. Dursley, Gloucestershire, cloth-ma-. nufacturer. (Hurd and Co. Roughton, L. Noble-street, Foster-lane, wholesale druggist. (Vandercom and Co, Sawyer, J, Lincoln’s-Inn-Fields, wine merchant. (Steel and Co. Scrivener, H., H. Scrivener, jun. and J. Wilson, Kentish-buildings, Southwark, hop-factors, (Ware and Co. ‘ Simmons, A. Strand, tailor. (Knight and Co. Smith, J..R. North, Audley-street, upholsterer. (Broukes ; Smith, T, Derby, nail-manufacturer. (Wragg, L.’ Stott, S.and-J., Road-lane, Spotland, Lancashire, woollen manufacturers. (Clayton, L. Cumberland-street, Middlesex- (Whitton master- (Thomas (Adlington Tappenden, T. hospital, victualler. Walthew, J. Liverpool, linen-draper. {Black- stock and Co. L. ’ Want, G.. S. Skinner-street, cabinet-maker., (Rowlands Wilkins, S. Holborn-hill, stationer. (Waller Ween M. Ducket-street, Stepney, baker. (Argi Wooilett, J. Queen’s-Head Inn, Southwark, tavern- keeper. (Young-and Co. Wren, J. Great Titchfield-street, Portland-place, carpenter, (Saunders and Co. DIVIDENDS. Forshaw, J, Live blett, J. Bucklersbur i Cloak 4 Fox, E. St. Geo! Alfrey, W. Cloak-lane, Dowgate- Pelham, J. sen. Chart, Kent rpool Prichard, R. Regent Circus, Ox- rge, Gloucester- hill shire B , ford-street Appleton, R. J. Sculcoates, York- Green, R. brie Yorkshire Randall, R. Truro shire Greenway, J. Plymouth-dock Reed, T. and J. Middlemas, New- Beer, W. Plymouth Dock ‘Bishop, J. Warwick Blunt, &. Cornhill Brooks, C. Southampton Brown W, and A. Walter, Bristol Byers, — Blackburn Carden, W. Bristol Carter, S. Stratford Chartres, G. Seymour-st. Euston. square , ; Cooper, H. Commercial-place, City-road Deavill, E, Manchester Driver, J. and M. Bristol : Dixon, J» lvy-bridge, Devonshire Dodd, W. Liverpool Dudley, C. S. Gracechurch-strect Field, T. and J. Du Vivier, Hull Ford, W. Black-Prince-row Haughton, J. Liv Hill, R. Stafford Hill, V..West Sm Horve, W, and Liverpool Jones, J. Brecon Messenger, C. Ox East-Smithtield Moline, S. Billite Nunneley, 5. Cra Peay, R. Cambri Hammond, C. Durham Hewitt, T. Carlisle Humble, M. Liverpool Kerbey, O, T- Finch-lane Longworth, J. Liverpool Maddy, W. Leeds Metcalfe, J. Thirsk, Yorkshire Metcalte, J. and J. Jeyes, Upper castle-upon Tyne Richards, J. Exeter Sanderson, W. W. Nicholas-lane, Lombard-street Shannon, W, Whitehaven Smith, F. B.and Co. Old Trinity Bouse , Smith, J. Rugbv, Warwickshire Smith, J. Bristol Spear, J. Sheffield Tennent, J. Liverpool Thick, ©. Shaftesbury Tozer, J. Bristol West, A. Ramsay, Huntingdon- shire MK Willis, J. sen. Otley, Yorkshie Woodward, R. Liverpool erpool ithfield J. Stackhouse, ford r-lane insley dge i MONTHLY 1824.] ao MONTHLY PRICE-CURRENT. Amonps :—Sweet,. per cwt. 95s. to 100s. PRTEEED Ni ose os a!d gle fete se eid DSe tO) Z0Se ALUM ............... per ton 13/. to 15. AsHEs :— Quebec Pot....... percwt. 34s. United States............ 29s. to 30s. Quebec Pearl........... . 33s. to 40s. Barizta :—Teneriffe .... 19s. 6d. to 20s. _Carthagena..... siatevele ais) te Ss tOLZOr. Alicantinys ssa, 4 ceais (2hs.to0.'2 su6d. Sicily ............ 18s. 6d, to Ms. 6d. B rimstox¥ :-— Rough ...... per ton 61. 10s. to 62. 15s. Cocoa :— West-Indian .... per cwt. 2/. 10s. to 4l. Trinidad ...........+.-.. 4l. to4l.5s. AGMEDAGA Svicicie < sia\e/e!sicjois, v'sisjs) Ole tO .D0. @aractas, > ees be se = s+ «,..2*, (nlone.) Corrrr:—Jamaica Triage ....40s..to 50s. Jamaica, good..... . 62s. to 64s. ry FINE? 2.505 co votes) /OGsntal/6s, ~, very fine........ 96s. to 100s. 1 TREE cor a eae . 50s, to 97s. ISErDICE: —_ NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. FYYHE first anniversary of the Botanical and Horticultural Society for the counties of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, took place within themonth. C. M. Nigge, esq., in the chair. It is in contemplation to erect a chain bridge, similar to the one at Bangor Ferry, over the River Tyne, between North and South Shields. Three of those rare fish, the limp-sucker (cyloplerus lumpus), were lately caught by the fishermen on the coast of Durham and Northumberland - the largest was nineteen inches and a-half long, and weighed 101 Ibs. A gentleman resident at Bywell has pre- served these fish in his collection, Married.| Mr. Henderson, to Miss Peers ; Mr. O. O. Ingo, to Miss E. Berkley ; Mr. R. R. Baker, to Miss E. Scott; Mr. C. Burden, to Mrs. KE. Gibb: all of Newcastle. —Mr. A. Mather, of Newcastle, to Miss M. Cameron. of Gateshead.—Mr. A. Palmer, to Miss M. Spoors; Mr. W. Peveral. to Miss A. Southern: all of Durham.— Mr. W. Ellice, of Pickering, to Miss M. Nixon, of Darlington.—At Darlington, Mr. T. Forster, to Miss E. Welsh, of Manchester, —Mr. T. Hands, of Stockton-upon-Tees, to Miss Coates, of York.—Mr. R. Green- well, to Miss M. Burn; Mr. H. Beckwith, to Miss A. Lowdon: all of Lambton.— Mr. W. Armstrong, of Heddon, Berks, to Miss Hawthorn, of Walbottle.—The Rey. John Metcalfe, to Miss E. Chapman, of Thornton Aust, Wensley-dale—Mr. W. Carrick, of Byker, to Miss M. Gallon, of Heaton.—Mr. Wilson, of Blyth, to Miss Bell, of North Shields. Died.] At Neweastle, in Pilgrim-street, 64, Mrs. J. Affleck.—26, Mrs. A. Brown, ceservedly regretted.—In the Westgate, 34, Mrs. Smith— At the East Ballast hills, 74, Mrs. J. Graham.—On the Bankside, 87, Mr. P. Honghton.—37, Mr. W. Bullock.— In Green-court, at an advanced age, Joseph Airey, esq.—At Gateshead, 44, Mrs. C. Bowstead,—28, Mrs. S. Robson.— 87, Mrs. M. Pearson. At Durham, 74, Mrs. F. Thompson.— In the college, 67, Mathew Woodtield, esq., steward to the Dean and Chapter. At Sunderland, 64, the Rev. Thomas Mason, minister of the Scotch Church, Spring-garden-lane.—70, Mr. R. Wake. At North Shields, in Dockwray-square, 63, the Rev. Chas. Charleton, M.A., vicar of Tynemouth, generally and justly re- eretted.—55, Mrs. E. Collingwood, of the Low Lights.—In Bedford-street, 28, Mr. R. Flett—57, Mrs. E. Johnson.—Mr. W. Richardson, notary public, suddenly. He was the author of a new Translation of the Odes of Anacreon of Teos. At South Shields, 80, Mrs. Golightly. At Darlington, 71, Mr. Jer. Watson, sud- denly.—69, Mr. M. Toole. At Bishopwearmouth, Miss A. C., daugh- ter 1824.) _ ter of the late James Morrison, esq., of the Mint.—81, Mr. John Vaux. At Morpeth, 77, Mrs. S. Bowen, widow of the Rev. Thos. B. m. a., late of Ful- ham.—33, Mr. Robt. Creighton. At Wooler, 40, Miss Davison, suddenly. —At Rise Carr, near Darlington, .Mr. J. Gent, suddenly.— At Threepwood, 24, Mrs. Artber, much respected.—At Chester-le- street, 54, Mrs. M. Mowbray.—67, Mrs. M. Vhompson.—29, Mrs. S. Brown. CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND. Carlisle Exhibition.—The institution es- tablished in Carlisle in 1823, for the pro- motion of the fine arts in the North of England, was within the month opened for the second annual exhibition. Pictures from almost every great English master were dis- played ; the company, or visitors, was nu- merous, The Netherby Farming Society held their, fourth Annual Meeting at the Graham’s Arms Inn, Longtown, within the month, when the prizes for the current year were adjudged to several meritorious individuals. Married.| Mr. W. Neasdale, to Miss E. Dixon, both of Carlisle. —Mr. T. Tomlin- son, of Carlisle, to Miss J. Bell, of Brampton.—- Peter Richardson, esq., to Miss M: Mvore; Mr. Wm. Stamper, to Miss F. Wallace: all of Whitehiuven.— — Jolinstone, M.p., of Cockermouth, to Miss J. Jopson, of Buttermere.—Mr. Jas. Derome, to Miss A. Skaife; Mr. J. Whitehead, to Miss A. Yar; Mr. W. Shackley, to Miss Haw- thornwaite : all of Kendal. — Mr, T. Webster, of Ingleton, to Miss Burrow, of Wrayston-hall— Mr. W. Sands, of High Wrea, to Miss C. Benn, of Middletown, St. Bee’s.—Mr. J. Coulthard, to Miss J, Llliott, of Woodside, Flimby. Died.) At Carlisle, 38, Mrs. Maret. Caldwell, — In Botchergate, 88, Mr. J. Hatton. “At Whitchaven, 89, Mr. Jer. Townley. —62, Miss Watson, generally esteemed und regretted, _At Parton, 42, Mr. Henry Collins, pain- ter, of Whitehaven. At Workington, Capt. Dalr)mple. At Kendal, 40, Mr. Jas. Dixon.—54 Mrs. Dalrymple.—38; Mrs. M. Clark. At Brampton, 74, Mr. L. Townley, much respected. At Wigton, 54, Mr. Jas. Fisher.—6s, Mr. J. Westmorland.—60, Mr. A. Johnston. At Stanwix, 24, Lieut. J. Fawcett.— At Blackwel!. 6O. Mr. J. James, , YORKSHIRE, ‘It is in contemplation to erect a suite of public-rooms at Hull, by which the philo- sophical, choral, and florist societies will be accommodated. A committee of four from each society has been appointed to accom- plish this desirable purpose. A public meeting was lately held at Sheffield, at which the Master-Cutler pre- sided, for considering the plan for uniting four canals at Peak Vorest, Sheftield, Ches- Montuty Mac. No. 401. Cumberland and Westmoreland.— Yorkshire. 281 terfield,_ and Cromford, and the railway froin the Cromford Canal to Mansfield. Married.| Mr. HH. Dresser, to Miss E, Garbutt, both of Hull.—Mr. J. Hayes. jun., to Miss M. Calvert ; Mr. P. Fardy, to Miss M. Machen; Mr. J. Thwaites, to Miss S. Lupton; Mr. Fred. Blackburn, to Miss S. Overend; Mr. J. Kaye, to Miss E. Atkinson; Mr. E. Buckley, to Miss Owden, all of Leeds.—Mr. N. Brown, of Leeds, ti Miss S. Carr, of Gomersall,— Mr. Jt. Coldwell to Miss M. Stead.— Mr. W. 4B. Haigh, of Wakefield, to Miss Skelton, of Pontefract.—- Mr. ‘J. Hunter, of Emley, to Miss P. Walker, of . Westgate-end, Wakefield. — Mr. J. Bayes, of Halifax, to Miss M.- Mic- klethwaite, of Clifton.—Mr. J. Tyas, of Huddersfield, to Miss E. Beaumont, of Kirkheaton. ——- Mr. J. Dinmore, to’ Mrs. Lazenby, both of Knaresborough. — Mr. G. Shaw, to Miss M. A. Stocks; Mr, T. Stutterd, to Miss E. Brook: all’ of Longwood.—Mr. T. Mallinson, of Lindley, to Miss B. Haigh, of Slaithwaite.—Mr, J. Wilson, to Miss M. Smithson, both of Bram_ ley.— Mr. W. Foster, to Miss S Jackson, both of Skircoat.—Mr. J. Haigh, to Mrs. S. Haigh, both of Mirfield. . Died.| At York, on the Old Sand-hill, Mr. Jas. Monkman.— Miss Wilbank, sud- denly—In Skeldergate,. 41, Mr. George Fowler, suddenly.—Mr. John Lawton, At Leeds, 77, Mrs. A. Prince. — In Duke-street, at an advanced age, Mr: Isaac Field, cf the firm of Messrs. Field, Roys- ton, and Field, and a member of the Suciery of Friends.—In Kirkgate, 47, Mr. F, Stubbs. ; -At Wakefield, 62,° Mr. W. Dyer.—In Providence-street, Mrs. Wood, suddenly.— Mr. John Senior. At. Halifax, on Savile-gteen, 70, Mrs. ” Ralph, widow of the Rev. John Ralph.— Miss Kershaw. At Huddersfield, Mr. Hudson, — Mrs. Crann. At Knaresborough, 68, gill. y At Bradford, Richard Holmes, esq., of the Lodge, Mount Pleasant. At Barnbow, 85, Mr. T, Braim.—At Heckmondwike, 67, Mr. F. Allott, much respected. — At Lofthouse, 72, Mrs. A. Hawksworth.— At Hunslet, 87, Mr. Jos. Varley. —At Yeadon, 66, Mr. Jer. Slater. —At Westfield-house, the wife of the Hon. I. Hawke. Mr. W. Hew- LANCASHIRE, At the late Lancaster assizes there were only twenty-nine prisoners for trial, and none were remarkable for atrocity, A numerous and_ respectable meeting lately took place at Manchester, for esta- blishing in shat town a portable ‘Gas Com-° pany, for the supply of houses, shops, &c. with compressed oil or other gas. The establishment was fesolved upon. It has been ascertained that no tess than 20 ~ 39,000 282 30,000 power looms are now in use in the district that surrounds Manchester. The quantity of cotton convert- ed into yarn in Great Britain and Ireland in one year is about The loss in spinning may be estimated at one ounce and a-half per pound Ibs. 160,000,000 Ae eee ee meena eeneeewes neers 15,000,000 Quantity of yarn produced ... 145,000,000 Amount, supposing 18d. to be the average price per pound#10,875,000 According to Mr. Kennedy’s calculation that every person employed in spinning produces 900lhbs. per annum, the number of persons employed is 161,111. The number of spindles employed, supposing each to produce 15lbs. weight per annum, is 9,666,666. ‘The capital invested in build- ings and machinery cannot be less than 10,000,000. It is calculated that the rental of Manchester, including Salford, Chorlton Row, &c., will be increased at least 15,0007. this year by new buildings. The increase is principally in cottage property, under 12/. a-year. Married.| Mr. Jos. Edwards, to Arabell, daughter of John Bancks, m.p.; Mr. Chas. Hughes to Miss M. Wardle; Mr. J. Walker, to Miss Birch: all of Manchester. —Mr. J. Fielden, of Manchester, to Miss M. Taylor, of Rochdale-—Mr. Weston. of Manchester, to Miss H. Chapman, of Mac- clesfield.— Mr: W. Beard, to Miss C. Critchley; Mr. B. Brown, to Miss S. Cockbane; Mr. W.S. Helsby, to Miss G. Mutch; Mr. J. Horward, to Miss M. Phythian., Mr. R. Wright, to Miss Hi. Denbigh; Mr. J. Crichton, to Mrs. E, French: all of Liverpool.—Mr. J. Luck, of Hartlepool, to Mrs. Adamson, of Liver- pool.—Mr. T. Webster, of Ingleton, to Miss Burrow, of Wrayton-hall. Died.| At Manchester, 56, Mrs. Jannette Ainsworth, of Great Lever, near Bolton. —Mr. E. Parkes, late of Deansgate.—26, Mr, E. J.. Weaver, generally respected. At Liverpool, Mr. W. Armstrong.—26, Mr. J. Rhodes.—66, Mr. Jos. Vox, ge- nerally and justly Jamented.— 58, Elizabeth, widow of John Smith, esq., of Rodney street. — 108, Mary Griffith. — 40, Mr. S Mathers —60, Mr. W. Green. At Bury, Mary, wife of the Rev. G. Harris. —66, Mrs. Unsworth, widow of the Rev. Henry Unsworth, a.m., formerly mi- nister of St. John’s, much and deservedly regretted. At Preston, 88, Mr. T. Nayler, generally regretted. At Warrington, 26, Mr. Wm. Leigh, deservedly regretted.—60, Mr. Jos. Banks. At West Derby, 80, Mr. W. Purser.— At Edge-hill, near Liverpool, 41, Robert, Chappell, esq.—At Wavertree, 53, Mrs. E. Newby. CHESHIRE. Married.| Charles Calley, esq., to Miss Cheshire—Derbyshire—Nottinghamshire. [Ocr. M. A. Royle, both of Chester.—.The Rev. Robt. Clowes, a.m., Vicar of Knutsfor, to Catherine, daughter of the Rev. T. Jee, a.m,, of Thaxted.—Mr. R. Crook, of Over Dariven, to Miss M. Walker, of Parkgate. —Mr. W. Bowker, to Miss Corley, both of Lymm. Died.| At Chester, 84, Mrs. Williams, widow of Bennet Williams, esq., generally and justly esteemed and lamented. At Macclesfield, Mr. W. Stubbs. —At Stockport, Miss Anabell Armstrong.— At Knutsford, 70, Wm. Thomas Quayle, esq. —At Kingsley, 50, William Hall, esq., much and deservedly lamented.—At Du- kenfield-hall, 44, John Newton, esq. DERBYSHIRE. A canal at Ashbourn has lately been pro- jected by Mr. Johnson, and his surveys submitted to, and approved by a recent meeting of the land-owners and traders of the district of Ashbourn. It is proposed, by a line little more than twenty miles in length, passing by the town of Ashbourn, to connect the Derby canai near to that town, with the Uttoxeter branch of tie Trent and Mersey canal. Its chief advan- tages will consist in conveying coals from both of its extremities into the district traversed by it, and the export of admirable freestone and limestone, some of it possess- sing water-setting properties, from the quarries with which it would connect in Staffordshire and on the east of Ashbourn ; besides opening a shorter and more direct water communication between Derby, Leek, the Wiches, Liverpool, Manchester, &c. Married.| Mr.F’. Field, to Miss M. Lucy ; Mr. Lawley, to Miss Harris: all of Derby. —Mr. E. Taylor, of Frisby, to Miss G. Bamford, of Derby.—Mr. J. Spendlove, of Shettle, to Miss P. Marshall, of the Cliff-house, near Crich—Mr. Jos. Oakden, of Ashford in the Willows, to Miss M. A. Hopkins, of Cubley. Ded.) At Derby, Mr. Benj. Gilbert. —In St. Helen-street, Miss M. Smith. At Belper, 64, Mrs. Cath. Hibbert.— At Openwood-g. te, 68, Mr. Edw. Simp- son.— At Bonsall, 72, Mr. E. Harding. NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. We regret to state that the black fever has lately been introduced into Nottingham. Several persons have fallen victims, and others remain dangerously ill. The infec- tion is supposed to have been brought in bales of cotton from Egypt. Married.| Mr, E. Brown, to Miss S. Greaves. — Mr. J. Stubbs, to Miss P. Riley ; Mr. E. Oldknow, to Miss A. Goodwin ; Mr. W. Tansley, to Miss T. Chandler ; Mr. D. Proctor, to Miss S. James; Mr. W. Hopkins, to Miss M. F. Barker; Mr. Jos. Stockdale, to Miss M. Hickling : all of Nottingham.—Mr. J. Burton, of Notting- ham, to Miss C. Elston, of Shefiield.— Mr. W. Dabell, of Nottingham, to Miss A. Tipper, of Derby.—Mr. J. Woodhouse, of 1824.] of Nottingham, to Miss Clayton, of Los- coe.—Mr. T. Whitworth, of Ratcliffe-upon- Trent, to Miss H. Talbot, of Sutton- upon-Trent.—Mr. F. Rippingale, to Miss H. Flear, both of Newark. Died.) At Nottingham, in Castle-gate, 86, Mrs. H. Wright.—Ia Snenton-strect, 61, Mr. F. Goody.—In Barker-gate, Mrs, Elnor.—36, Mr. W. Pearson, late of Grant- ham.—In Nile-street, 39, Mrs. Haywood. —In Goose-gate, 54, Mr. W. Burdus.— Alexander Gordon Donaldson, esq., late of Dungark-place, near Castle Douglas, Scot- land, justly esteemed. At New Bradford, 38, Mrs. J. Wheatley. —At Beeston, 30, Mrs. A. Seymour.— At Carlton, 51, Mr. T. Cave.—At Rat- cliff upon-Trent, 56, Mrs, Allsebrook.— At New Radford, 46, Mr. S. Peach, regretted. LINCOLNSHIRE. The late Agricultural Show at Lincoln was well attended. Some fine stock were exhibited, and many entries were made for the premiums. A wretched individual named James Wetherill, was lately executed on Lincoln eastle-walls, for the murder of a Mr. W. Berridge, of Brigg. Married.] Mr. ¥. Dodd, of Lincoln, to Miss H. Caseborn, of Halifax.— Richard Thorold, esq., of Weelsby-house, to Miss Frauces Thunnard, of Boston.” Died,| At Gainsborough, 24, the Rev. Jas. Kennedy, generally esteemed and la- mented. ; At Grantham, 78, Mr. W. Routen. At Louth, 84, Mr. Shadlock. LEICESTER AND RUTLAND. It has been stated that the Moira and Ashby-de-la-Zouch Baths were never so much resorted to as during the present season. The beautiful structure which con- tains the baths at Ashby is proceeding to- wards a completion ; and the erection of a number of new houses in front thereof may be looked for by another season. A new inn upon an extensive scale is also likely to be built. Married.| Mr, J. Warden, to Miss C. Mania, both of Leicester.—Henry Atkin- son, esq., of Barnsley, to Miss M. Cole, of Leicester.— Mr. W. Martin, of Leicester, to Miss L. Flint, of Midhurst.—Mr. W. Britton, of Sapeote, to Miss Day, of the Humberstone-gate, Leicester. — Mr. J. Sharpe, late of Ashby-de-la-Zouch, to Miss Smith, of Don‘sthorpe—Mr. H. Browne, of Ashby-dela-Zouch, to Miss E. Fowler, of Alton Grange. — M. J. Simp- son, of Bretingby, to Miss A. Oldaires, of Cesters Over. — Mr. W. Beaumont, of Barrow-upon-Soar, to Miss F. Carter, of Coventry.—Mr. J. Wileman, to, Miss ¥. Abbotts, both of Earl Shilton. Died.| At Leicester, 77, Mr. Dudgeon. At Hinckley, Mrs. Milligan, wife of Robert Milligan, esq—Mrs. Cecil— At an advanced age, Mrs. Appleby. Alex.‘ Lincolushire, Leicester and Rutland, Staffordshire, Sc. 283 At Castle Donington, Mr. Hall. At Ashbourne, 39, Mr. John Frith, jun. At Long Clawson, 91, Mr. J. Hind — At Medbourn, the Rey. W. Williams. — At Holwell, 41, Mr. Jos. Watts. — At Osgathorp, 22, Miss M. Simpson. — At Newton Harcourt, Mrs, Weston.— At Hug- glescote,- 51, Mr. Jos. Inclesant, late of Leicester. STAFFORDSHIRE, Married.| Mr. J. Wilkinson, of Walsall to Miss Em. Horner, of Wolverhampton. —Mr. York, to Miss M. Duncomb; Mr. W. Shoolbred, to Miss W. Wynn: all of Wolverhampton. — Mr. W. Sparrow, of Wolverhampton, to Miss S. Turton, of Gorna].— At Leek, Henry Cruso, esq., to Miss M. Badnall, of Highfield —Mr. B. Harrison, of Butterton, to Miss M. Fox, ot Boothby.—Mr. W. Woolley, to Miss C. Proud, both of Bilston. Died.] At Wolverhampton, Mr. Benj. Molineux, 71, Mrs. H. Walton, late of Moor-street, Birmingham. At Burton-upon-Trent, Mr. H. Bake-~ well, suddenly —At West Brunwich, 77, Henry Seagar, esq., deseryedly regretted. —At the Oaks, near Wolverhampton, 17, Miss M. A. Corsen. WARWICKSHIRE. A company has been recently formed at Birmingham for establishing a rail-road from that town through the Staffordshire collieries, and iron-works, by Wo!lverhamp- ton, Nantwich, and Chester, to the Mersey, to communicate with Liverpool; with branches to Dudley and Stourbridge, to the Shropshire coal and iron-works, to the Staffordshire potteries and to Chester. The company propose to convey heavy goods be- tween Birmingham and Liverpool at the rate of eight miles an hour, and for less than half the present cost of canal carriage, Loco-motive carriages are to be employed upon the road. Married.) Mr. J: Marshall, of New John- street, to Miss M. A. Jefcoate, of Blooms bury-place; Mr. B. Bridgewater, to Miss Hathaway; Mr. B. Rogers, to Miss C. Fisher ; Mr. W. Withers, to Mrs. E. Wi- thers: all of Birmingham,— Mr. J. Wilson, of Dale-end, Birmingham, to Miss E. Birt, late of Ashted-cottage.—John Hig- gins, esq., of Bridge-Town, to Miss Em. Hunt, of Stratford-on-Avon.—The Rey. W. W. Greenway, LL.B., rector of New- bold Verdon, to Miss Emma Mayo, late of Coleshill. Died.| At Warwick, Checkley. At Birmingham, in Suffolk-street, 27, Miss Eliz, Sanders. — In Great Brooke- street, 64, Mr. T. Rochel.—In Suffolk- street, +26, Mrs. M. Shenton.—In Cole- more-row, 33, of the firm of W. and T, Avery, Digbeth— On Snow-hill, 44, Mrs. A. Cartwright. At Coventry, in Gosford-street, Mrs. Morris, much lamented.—In the New 202 Buildings , 19, Miss M. oe 284 Buildings, Miss Stringer. — Mr. Wm. Eburv.—In St. Nicholas’-place. 73, Mrs. Isa. Cuerton. At Hockley, 42, Mr. Jos. Ashford.— At Moseley, 20, Miss H. 8S. Morgan.— At Graisley Green, 19, Miss A. M. Kempson. —At Saltisford, 72, Mrs. Burton. — At Nuneaton, 69, Mr. ‘I. Coleman. SHROPSHIRE. An exposure of recent robbery of the poor took place at the late Shrewsbury assizes which ought tobe held upinterrorem. Edward Beatall and George Willings, the former steward and the latter clerk to the corporation for the management of the poor of Shrewsbury, were convicted of em- bezzling various sums of money. The amount is stated to be three thousand pounds! The indignant judge, Parke, sen- tenced them to fourteen years’ transportation. Married.} Mr. C. Jones, to Miss A. Owen, both of Oswestry.—The Hon. and Rev. William Nevill, to Miss Caroline Leeke, of Longford-hall. f Died.) At Shrewsbury, Mr. 'T. Canlin.— At the Priory, 69, Mrs. Smith, widow of the Rev. William Smith, generally and de- servedly regretted.— 78, Mrs. Bromley, late of the Wyle Cop.—On the Mount, Mrs. Mary Strange.— Mr. Cartwright. At Bishop’s Castle, Miss H. James. At Ollerton, 51, Mr, J. Pratchett—At Belle Vue, 74, James Male, esq., an active magistrate, and deputy-lieutenant for this county.—At Kilsall, Miss E. 8. Bishton.— At Hopton-rectory, Ann, wife of the Rev. C. Walcot.—At the Old Lea, near New- port, 77, Charles Gilbert, esq. On Thursday, Sept. 16, after a few hours illness, Thomas Webb, esq., of Kitwell- House, near Halesowen, aged 74. He had for a long time retired from the bustle of public life, to pass the evening of his days in the bosom of his family. For upwards of forty years, he had practised as an emi- nent attorney in Birmingham, and no man stood higher in his profession, or enjoyed more entirely, the confidence of his towns- men than himself. He was a man of a very superior mind. ‘To his profession he was an ornament, not only as respected his legal knowledge, but as the kind, the pa- tient, disinterested adviser of him who sought his assistance to extricate him from difficulties, .disputes and distress. As a literary character, his acquitements were general in almost every branch of science. He was not only a philosopher and a poet, but a good man, and a bright ornament to society. He is now no more, but he will not soon be forgotten ; the memory of his many virtues, his warm affection as a pa- rent, his unshaken sincerity as a friend, his upright conduct as a public member of so- ciety, will remain indelibly fixed on the hearts of all who knew him, and now de- plore his death, ; WORCESTERSHIRE. The 10]st Meeting of the choirs of Wor- Shyvopshire—Worcestershire—Herefordshire, &c. {(Ocr. cester, Hereford, and Gloucester, took place within the month at Worcester. ‘The amount of each day’s collection at the cathedral door, was as follows : Hirst day;;:.idanhisie “i - eee eee Second day, .....-..+-++- 368 7 0 Whird days) ite... + ya B05 10° a5 Total... .. £828 11 11} Being 3/. more than the sum collected in 1821. ; The newly invented stomach pump was recently used at the Worcester Infirmary with success, in extracting a quantity of Jaudanum from the stomach, Married. | George Thonras Turner, esq., | of Worcester, to Miss Janetta Pershouse, of Eardington. — James Best, esq., to Eleanor, daughter of the late George Woodyatt, x.., of Worcester.—Mr. P. Matthews, of Stourbridge, to Miss E. Ed- wards, of Chaddesley Corbet.— Mr. R. Bateman, of Evesham, to Miss S. Claridge, of Berlingham. Died.| At Malvern, 73, Lieut.-General Dunn, of Bath. ! , HEREFORDSHIRE, Married.| Mr. W. Cooke, of Ledbreoke, to Miss E. Rosser, of Hereford.—James Jukes Frances, esq., of Walford, to Miss M. Price, of Sheep Leasow.—Mr. God- sall, to Miss M. A. Poole,-both of Tar- rington. Died.| At Hereford, 80, Hannah, widow of William Milton, esq., generally and de- servedly esteemed and regretted. At Ledbury, 63, James Hurd, esq.— At Little Hereford, Mrs. Price. —At Lyon’s- hall, 91, Mr. F. Harper. GLOUCESTER AND MONMOUTH. Atthe late Gloucester assizes, five prison- ers received sentence of death; two were ordered for seven years’ transportation, and the remainder to imprisonment for different periods. By the recent death of the widow of the late Mr. Richard Jones of Dursley, the following bequests, in 3 per cent. Consols, under his wil] are become payable. Gloucester Infirmary ...........4 £250 Bath Hospital ...... Cae sania’ weno For new pewing Dursley Church .. 450 For support of Church Sunday Schools for boys and girls at Durs- He aceon Aoki e aes Ss, ATSB 2,821 1,327 51,203 SD e's Aetaniea Ph orsrctatotatere'e vews 1,652 1,139 513 22,133 TOSS sats Raed Vase ee 3,611 2,666 945 54,103 115 ee 812 617 195 13,230 125 -- 1,490 1,187 303 26,372 LBD: rise hate ues sis iatoretieahysiene ms 746 575 171 14,267 . DAs wo faqlotexeipinn “if 487 398 89 10,002 Wee iticts cag kina sirisininy teh aie = 1,075 932 143 23,604 SER a Toth isin: wnt tala aialate) 6 aeintald Roy he 311 41 8,214 WUD #5 sess vinta, of we: cimiolnioles aenes 233 203 30 5,775 185 . 319 281 38 9,193 195 100 92 8 2,762 210 909 816 93 27,243 BO Bi his alelate wilde tee 210 199 11 6,846 B50 seta ces INS Re 355 529 26 12,570 270 tise os Sfosieiele 107 97 10 4,092 QOD seit cos 80 72 8 3,287 SS eT ae eee 330 310 20 15,193 350 . 158 146 12 8,393 AND =e otra gta kaio ake. ala sinin bias ges 374 360 14 21,194 } 43,845 31,022 12,823 £570,061 All others ..........+.... 393,781, averaging 31 shillings each. 610,189 Total Number assessed... .. 437,626 Total Assessment... £1,180,250 On a careful examination of this sub- ject, it will be seen that in the whole county of Norfolk'there is no house returned as assessed, exceeding 160/. per annum, and in the whole of the counties of Suffolk and Durham, none exceeding 110/. per annum. Thus Holk- ham, one of the finest residences in the British dominions, although occupied by a whig ; and Lambton-hall, in Dur- ham, another whig residence, do not contribute equal to the residence of a common shopkeeper in the metropolis ; and again, there are’ numerous houses in the metropolis which yield a rental of two, three, or 400/. per annum, let out into chambers or counting-houses which do not contribute at all, whilst the anxious shopkeeper next door is com- pelled to contribute 10, 15, or 202. per annum, and in numerous instances’ at the expense of privation and distress there are other reflexions also grow out of anattention to this return. It seems incredible, 1824.] incredible, when the individual pressure of the house-tax is considered, that the aggregate assessment should be so little, and in whatever point of view it is con- sidered, the house tax is obviously in- compatible with fairness and justice, dis- creditable, if not to the personal, to the intellectual attributes of the rulers of this great country, calls loudly for in- quiry and further investigation into the past, and instart and unqualified revo- cation. I am not aware of any farther obser- vations which I can offer, that will ren- der the statement of the parochial as- sessments and house tax more easily House Ky ‘ax and County Rates. 291 intelligible. Y have noticed, however, by repeated communications of your correspondents, inserted in your ma- gazine, the general and egregious mis- take which prevails, respecting the ap- plication of that portion of the parochial assessments expended for other purposes than the relief of paupers, it being very generally considered as exclusively ex- pended in removals, and law suits at- tending removals, than which nothing can be more erroneous. In the ampli- fied return made to parliament in 1818, the application of the assessments on each of the three years ending easter 1815, is represented as follows, viz. 1812-13. | 1813-14. |. 1814-15. Maintenance, and Relief of Paupers.......--+++ | 6,679,658 | 6,297,331 5,421,168 Suits of Law, Removal of Paupers, Expenses of Overseers or other Officers . Seek ode Mate 325,107 332,966 324,665 Maintenance of the Wives and Children-of Militia 157,093 145,406 91,168 All other Militia Charges ........----e0 ee eees 89,109 43,170 14,225 Expended for all other Purposes :—Church Rate, County Rate, Highway Rate, &c...... PB Bit, J 1,614,871 | 1,692,990 | 1,657,627 Total expended........ £) 8,865,838 | 8,511,863 | 7,508,854 By the above it is seen, that although the law expenses form a very consider- able item, abstractedly viewed, it is very inconsiderable when compared with the aggregate of the assessments. The mi- litia expenditure has now ceased, except to a very trifling extent, which is in- cluded in the county rate, a detailed statement of which, under twelve se- veral heads, for the year 1823 I now send you; the statement appears some- what complicated’ in the extent of its detail, but I hope that you will not think it too much so for insertion in your Magazine, being the only one wor- thy of giving it a place; and when your readers are informed, that the return made to parliament comprises twenty- two folio pages, they will reflect, that what they lose in clearness they gain in fulness. Where no item appears. in column No. 5, (expenses of houses of correction) in those counties opposite the blanks, the accounts have not been kept distinct from those of the expenses of the gaols. Where blanks occur in other places, no expenses have been in- curred under those respective heads : the statement at. large will be seen to be a subject for comparative observa- tion, rather than general; the most striking feature of the whole statement will, on inspection, be seen to be the expense of the county of the town of Nottingham, the total of which very considerably exceeds the ratio of ex- -crime. pense on any other county ;. the infe- rences deducible from the circumstance are, either an extreme profligacy of ex- penditure, or a lamentable extent of The next most striking item, and the only one upon which I shall offer any observation, is, the enormous expense for the conveyance of offenders in the county of Lancaster. It has been the boast of some, of that great county, that the ratio of their poors’ rate, was less than in any other coun- ty; omitting to add, “ that the crime was greater,” and apparently forgetful ‘also, that various other inferences were deducible from the same fact; the total amount of the parochial expenditure in that great county for the last year, say 1822-3, was 361,250/.; . 219,411. of. which only was expended for the relief of privation, and 131,839/. for other pur- poses, considerably exceeding one-third of the whole, whilst the average of England and Wales is only one-fifth ; the following inference is therefore fairly deducible from the comparison, viz. that in Lancashire the standard of privation or starvation, call it which you please, is depressed to a lower mark than in any other county, and that no small portion of the means which ought to be applied in relieving it, are applied to its still further (if pos- sible) depression, I, shall be happy if it can be proved to be otherways. >» oO ‘ “J 292. Statement of Parochial Assessments and House Tax, 1822-3. [Nove ; ; STATEMENT shewing the Amount of the PAROCHIAL ASSESSMENTS, in eacn ‘ County of ENGLAND & WALES in the Year ending March 25th, 1823, distinguishing, ‘in Col, No. 1. The Proportion levied on LANDS No. 6. The No. of Inhabited Houses LOOMIS MBS, | Sat a Re pe ee AR aes —f£—|—¢—|- £--£- 2.° Do. Be ee 68 4. Do. 5. Toran in Order of No.1 Total Population. Lonpon 1 Middlesex 38} 38,116 WESTMINSTER 2 Lancaster 412] 157,791 3 York, W. Rid. 5) 185,658 4 Devon ..... 1) 175,412 5 ene 5 al 4. cote ohn 6 Surrey .... 25) 83,585 7 Somerset .... 6] 136,844 8 Norfolk .... 2] 224,977 9 Stafford .... 17} 99,715 10 Gloucester 11] 95,286 11 Essex...... 4 225,493 12 Southampton 10] 145,278 13 Lincoln cca ale A 166,761 14 Warwick 19) 89,726 15 Suffolk .... 8] 214,667 16 Chester /...18} 89,797 17 Cornwall ..,.14) 87,235 18 Sussex ......13] 217,246 19 Wilts ....., 9) 132,358 20 Derby .... 29) 75,068 21 Durham .... 37] (7,914 22 Salop...... 16} 75,619 23 Northumberld34) 54,022 24 York, East R.24) 70,537 25 Nottingham 30] 57,613 26 Worcester 26) 69,031 27 York, N. Rid.20] 76,105 28 Leicester 33} 91,200 29 Northampton 15] 132,002 30 Cumberland 35} 43,508 51 Dorset .... 27| 70,744 32 Oxford .,.. 22) 98,714 33 Buckingham 21) 102,610 34 Berks ..,.: 28) 76,705 35 Hertford . 32| 73,608 36 Cambridge 23} 78,285 37 Hereford....31] 57,024 38 Bedford .... 36} 66,264 39 Monmouth 40] 23.210 40 Westmorelan.44| 24,529 41 Huntingdon 39} 35,703 42 Rutland .... 49) 11,353 ENGLAND WALES TOTAL ©,” The Population Retw 251,025) 4,,602,259| 1,762,950|247,390 |90,909|6,703,501]2,088, 156135,708]4610'3527 on Dwelling Houses on Mills & Factories on Manorial Profits &c. in each County » 7 The No. of Do. Assessed at & 50 but under £110 qf Ann. 8,110 but Do. 160 4f Do. 9, 160 and all above ‘ No.2 | No.3 4 512,903} 38,769} 503) 590,291 11965 |1568)1175 107,738} 49,375}11,574] 326,478 65,887} 21,826) 8,597] 281,969 47,461] 2,624) 1,927) 227,425 106,452} 8,258) 1,159] 373,787 35 148,026] 19,672) 1,355] 252,639 175 52,398] 1,993) 3,356) 174,582 106 50,248] 4,205} 2,728) 282,158 —_ 42,926] 2,029). 293) 191,026 10 21,874) 4,067) 418) 193,118 ~— 37,923} 9,618) 2,399} 189,667 12 38,965] 5,286] 829) 259,748 — 20,660} 5,219) 1,537} 117,21 2 16,787] 2,196] 6,318) 112,537 _ n» Co 12,625 894) 1,518) 58,540 14,572} 1,353} 1,51 88,182 1 18,657 869] - 393] 118,634 3 13,738] 1,659] 379] 118,387 3 18,595] 2,145 715 98,158 2 19,553] 2,455) 318] 95,935 2 13,826] 1,464} 592) 94,167 1 6,436 208 63,767 = 6,387 644, 142) 73,437 2 22,811] 5,237) 3,161] 282,23 EE —f — —_ —_.. -- —___ | ___ }} - rn uf 1821, represents 2,088,156 Houses, in ENGLAND & WaALEsas being inhab- ited in that Year, another return made to Parliament in the Session of 1823, represents 437,626, out of that No. charged with Duty, on the Assessed Taxes, in the Year ending April 5th, 1822, the To tal Value Assessed being. £10,168,574 and the Amt. of the Assessment-£1,180;250, about half of which Amount is contributed by the 43,845 Houses enumerated in the ubove Statement. 202,628 Farm Houses occupied by Tenants, and used bona fide for Husbandry, - exempt leaving the occupiers 0 1,446,002 out of the 2,088,156 Houses inhabited in 1821 to be too impoverished to contribute to direct T. XATION. 1824] County Rates, England and Wales, 1823. ‘293 STATEMENT of the Amount of the COUNTY RATE, in cach County of ENGLAND, - distinguishing the Proportion Expended in the Year 1823, under each of ihe sev eral tollowing heads, Viz. in Column — No. 1 Building & Repair of Bripcts 2 Clerk of the PEACE 3 Expences, &c. of Coroners No.8 . Do. of Conveyance of Offenders 9 Do. of Prosecution of Do. 10 Bo. of Vagrants 11 Incidental Expexces 2 Salary of Treasurer Do. of GaoLs Do. of Houses of Correction Do. of County Hall iS TOTAL. £ 561,453. Expences of MiLiTiA * Debt paid off. + Lunatic A sylunis. No1f 2) 3 4 5 | 6/7 8 | 9 | 10) 11 / 12) Toiai. A v5 6 7 Bedford ........] 38 2,608 2241 102|°491 | 180}-- 53) 60] 4,638 Berks ......0+ | 757 2,690) 1,520} . 137] 714 |-425) 1431200] 7,104 Buckingham aeeef 108) 3,069 31| 304) 861 | 342/1252] 60] 6,595 Cambridge ......} 163 1,746 898]162) 193/1123 | 162)1240/110) 6,587 Chester * 10,296 [3696 3,410) 3,775}4051 701|2753 | 471) 694)200/30,666 Do. Ciry 560 42) 112 35; 21! . 769. Cornwall + 1,427 | 514 1,327) 2,612] .- | 62| 315] 295 393} 312) 87}. 7,665 Cumberlandt 451444493 5,823] 155) 141) 34) 14) 480 | 95) 298'103/16,579 Derby .....2+6 | 723 800} 533} 350) 20 793 | 253/1365; 20} 5,706 Devon .......- [3405 1,898) 3,034] 327] 14 2008/3070 | 733/1086,250/16,532 Dorset ........ {1868} 3,556 32) 51) 508] 689 47| 277} 40] 7,617 Durham .. .....-}1400 888) 2.537 39) 209/1272 | 173] 697/100] 7,939 Essex ....--252) 407/1108 1,678] 4,851] 210) 2) 966/3143 | 277|1284,160/14,386. Gloucester .... 92) 5,564 2,606 203) 89, 588)1344 | 611] 373) 25|12,193 Do. City + 1,067 596} . 103 112} 99] 38] 150) 10} 2,252 Hereford .... 41089) 1,466 1391 229! 697 2/1154) 50] 6,335. Hertford........] 3 1,542] . 308| 524) 25! 185| 518 | 132] 7/414] 3,955 Huntingdon .... } 20 490| 528) 106 57| 197 | 153) 518) 50] 2,577 Ken tss eens de ot 58, 7,696 16 88 1600/3378 52|1127/200|16,181 Lancaster «<... [1957 4,406 86 2809|12464 | 806/3135'600/31,485 Leicester .... 803 1,329| 1,002] 178] 19) 107/1259 | 115/3256/100] 8,439 Lincoln .,......|1258]/1036| 321 | 2,165] §,960|7709| 56,1053/2252 | 260]/1413/128/23,619 Do. City 18 9} 50 7| 193 962 Middlesex .... ]195 6,209}15,083|1674307| 85915906 | 788|3298,750/38,258 Monmouth .... | 127 1,094) 194) 152) 57) 72) 455] + 7] 121) 53} 2,928 Norfolk .,.... —| 78 1,913] 5;253| 42] 23) 375|1865 | 30| 581150/11,827 Crry of Norwich 957} 469] 498) 77| 82) 315] 18) 477) 50) 3,154 Northampton oe 66. 1,851 59} 35) 89) 186) 916 | 249]1174) 60) 5,417 Northumberland [1611 623] 1,288] 99 274 76| 626 } 157| 256120} 5,825 Newcastle 842) 637 40; 11) 331 | 76} 95) 43] 2,264 ~ Nottingham visis.0 62) 983] 4,314) 200 7| 527|1050 | 239 1014/101} 9,042 Do. Town 193 941].1,847| 360) 71) 688)1153 7| 444) 26] 6,150 Oxford .,...... [113 2,814 31) 99) 685 | 26) 189). 70} 5,668 - Rutland ...... 150 576 a 4) 26) 72{ 31] 15 957 Salop ....+++.+. 42879 2,289 255172) 263) 678 | 26) 607/120) 7,662 Somerset........41063) 2,738) 6,121 16| 89) 877/2267 | 36/1330 200/16,132 Southampton ARB ie, 1,348] 4,642 53151) 612/1111 | 1181706 100/11,808 Do. Town 221 529) 21 9} 54] 66) 89) 3) 1,090 Stafford + 4,844 6170 4,709 219) 39) 518}1495 | 455/1050; 42/19,929 Sundik os con op ae 1367 6,652| 1,654] 87) 58) 737|1431 | 142 689115 13,759 Surrey. vataienece stoi tEOU) '2,902/20,280] 782! 99) 453/1993 8011149 161/30,030 Sussex ....-% 107 1,144] 3,450] 292/145) 761|1895 | 190) 154) 40) 8,920 Warwick ...... | 244 5 020 158} 8) 678/3963 | 278) 356,150/11,379 City of Coventry] 2 802 339, 52} 262} 25] 513) 30] 2,197 Westmoreland .. [1009 490} 166} 78] 14) 23) 222} 64] 257) 68] 2,555 Wat sso os ore ef GOD 1,969) 2,981 47/1542 | 452/4654/150/13,508 Worcester ......] 329 3,600 231} 84; 213/1208 | 149) 238) 50} 6,415 York, E. Riding 23, 1,045) 1,358 37| 50} 930 | 108/2601/100] 6,954 North Do. {2865 1,580} 1,414. $34/1219 | 30211039)200} 9,796 West Do. + $5282) 1,722) 3,482 171) 792|7674 | 1600|/9614/400/33,688 City of York 16) 76 470| 636} 11 113] 272 452/100) 1,179 Town of Hutt 604) 276 91) 258 | 33) 239) 20) 2,605 WALES 3383,1474' 871 | 6,825) 1,407 1229/295 605}2698 | 409/2268/552|26,886 294 For the Monthly Magazine. DISEASES Of TREES. HAVE often been surprised that so little attention should have been given to the subject of diseased vegeta- tion, for in the absence of any facts or experiments on the origin or progress of vegetable life and action, analogy alone would warrant us in the conclu- sion, that the diseases of plants, like those of animals, allow, in the great majority of cases, of mitigation, if not of actual cure. We are principally in- debted to that eminently scientific hor- ticulturist Mr. Knight, of Herefordshire, for having called the attention of the natural philosopher of the last thirty vears to the principal phenomena of ve- getable life and vegetable disease. The sagacity of that gentleman has shewn not only that many of our indigenous plants were rapidly degenerating, but that if attention were not soon paid to the subject (so as to produce or raise new varieties) several of the best kinds of the apple and pear bid fair to become quite extinct in England ere another generation. The value of such inquiry is fully ob- vious to every reader of the Monthly Magazine; I shall, therefore, offer no apology for calling his attention to an able report recently made by Mr. Mac- leay, at the request of the ranger, Lord Sidney, “ On the state of the elm trees in St. James’s and Hyde Parks.” The object of the inquiry was to ascertain the cause of the rapid and increasing decay of those venerable elms, and as far as possible to suggest some remedy for its prevention. Mr. M. justly remarks, That few persons attribute the cause of disease in trees to any other origin than one entirely vegetable, or, in other words, to the constitution of the plant itself. Yet in every case, perhaps, where the disease is infectious, and particularly where it is confined in a plantation or forest to the in- dividuals of one species of tree, we may reckon with certainty on its proceeding from the attacks of some insect. Every tree, and every plant seem to have one or more species of insect destined by nature to feed on it; and when from the combina- tion of various causes (as the weakness of vegetation in a particular air or soil, or in- attention to the.evil at the proper time for effectually checking it) the number of in- sects which attack trees, become increased beyond certain limits, we must either apply the axe without seruple to the seat of the disease, or make up our minds to submit to the utter destruction of our plantations. Almost all the timber-eating insects are Diseases of Trees. [Nov. 1, comprised in three orders, viz. colcoptera, or beetles; lepidoptera, or moths and but- terflies ; and hymenoptera, or bees, wasps, &c.. All these insects, in their early state, are worms or larva: and it is while in this stage of their life they commit the greatest injury to the trees, either by gnawing off the bark or devouring the wood. The communication of the disease to other trees is periodical ; for when those worms arrive at their perfect and winged state, the mis-— chief committed by them directly is com- paratively trifling, and results not so much from their voracity as from their attempts to extricate themselyes and arrive at the external air, or else from their endeavour to commit their eggs to a proper nidus. But as they are now winged, and capable of depositing myriads of eggs, the genus of as many devouring larve, the disease is thus dispersed throughout, all the neigh- bourhood of the tree originally, infected. If, however,. it be in this their perfect state that these insects are most formidable, hay- ing attained the power of propagating the disease ; it is also from an accurate know- | ledge of them while in this state, that we_ can derive any bope of counteracting the mischief they-produce. | bees Mr. Macleay, after suggesting the ne- cessity of studying natural history suffi- ciently to make us acquainted with these predatory insects in their various stages of existence, and the period of the year which favours their production and dissemivation from tree to tree, farther remarks : Of the evil which is mentioned aboye, in general terms, St. James’s and Hyde Parks afford us too many examples. The elm trees in both, especially in St. James’s are rapidly disappearing, and unless decisive measures be soon taken to resist the pro- gress of the contagion, we must not only expect every tree of this species to be de- stroyed in the Parks, but may have to re- gret the dissemination of the evil through- out all the vicinity of the metropolis. In St. James’s Park, which has been more particularly under my examination, there are several species of beetle to be found attacking the elms. That species, _ however, which occasions all the havoc which we have now to lament, in the Mall and Bird Cage Walk, is the hylesinus de- structor of Fabricius, or the scolytus destruc- tor of Latreille, an insect, of which the his- tory is briefly as follows: “ A small beetle, with its head rather covered with hair, hav- ing a polished black thorax, and brown wing-cases ; it- may be seen in great num- bers running over the trunks of the elms, from the end of March to the beginning of July, but chiefly about the end of May or commencement of June, It may be seen entering into holes in the bark, which have the appearance of being perforated with a gimblet. It insinuates itself into the cre- vices 1824.) vices of the bark for the purpose of deposit- ing its eggs ; and on stripping off a piece of the loose bark, we may, at any season, un- derstand how the barking of trees is effect- ed by these minute animals, for the surface of the wood thus exposed presents innu- merable impressions of worms, which may be compared to casts of broad scolopendriz. The middle of these impressions marks the path of the perfect female insect while em- ployed in laying her eggs, which operation, as in most other insects, is the immediate precursor of death. The larve, or worms, remain throughout the winter feeding on the tree between the bark and wood. During the early part of the spring they acquire the pupa state, when the bark of a diseased tree has the interstices filled with a sort of fine saw-dust. After which, the animal attains its winged state, and pierces the holes before-mentioned, in order to ob- tain its liberation, and to escape and mi- grate to other trees for the purpose of pro- pagating its species. In the first instance, the yoracity of the larve, and next the per- fect insect endeavouring to liberate itself from the wood, when these animals exist in immense numbers, soon occasions the bark to fall inpieces. The consequence is, that new leaves only make their appear- ance, they wither in a short period, and the tree perishes.”’ Mr. M. advises those persons who have any elm-trees in the state before- mentioned, to have them inspected every half year—in the summer, when the perfect insect is formed; and in the winter, when those trees are most in- fected ought to be cut down. And it is not sufficient that the trees be cut, for if they are allowed to remain in the ground till the spring, the formation of these insects will still go on and infect other trees in its vicinity. If the timber cannot be removed, the surface ought to be scorched, or at least fumigated, so as to destroy the nidus of these animals. This kind of beetle is peculiar to the elm, for the other species of trees in the parks are free from their depredations. And Mr. M. very justly remarks, that In planting, especially in ornamental plantations, it should be borne in mind, that indigenous trees are much more sub- ject to the attacks of our indigenous in- sects, than those which are not natives of this country. With regard to the remedy to be ap- plied in these cases, it must obviously depend on the extent of the disease. If the branches of a tree are.only affect- ed, they should be lopped off without delay and burnt. But if the trunk be attacked, Mr. M. recommends a mix- ture of tar and train oil to be applied over the bark to a certain extent from the ground, for the purpose of arresting On Aérostation. 295 the further progress of these destructive animalcule.* The subject appears to me to demand serious attention, and 1 could have wished Mr. Macleay, or some other able naturalist, would give a brief description of all the parasitical insects and plants which commit such havoc in our orchards, gardens, and shrubberies. A work of that kind would be infinitely valuable, not only to indi- viduals, but in a national point of view. Many of the diseases of plants, espe- cially of the more delicate species, must be considered as local, and arising from the great vicissitudes of our climate. But-an essay or popular treatise on the production of the various kinds of fungi, and the connection that appears . to exist between the formation of this parasitical class of vegetation, and the peculiar soil on which it is more or less prevalent, could not fail to prove highly valuable to all who have the smallest taste for the beautiful pursuits of hor- ticulture. ——a——— For the Monthly Magazine. ON AiROSTATION. HEN we consider the extreme liability to accident which at- tends the ascent and descent of a bal- loon, even under the most skilful management, it seems truly astonishing that any individual should undertake so perilous an excursion for the mere gra- tification of a gaping multitude ; for it is extremely doubtful whether, as a pe- cuniary speculation, it has answered the expectations of the aéronauts in one case out of ten. The present summer having produced two instances of fatal results, Mr. Harris and Mr, Sadler ; and several failures having occurred to other aéronauts, it is presumed we shall hear no more of these worse than use- less excursions. If any objects con- nected * The writer of this article, from his own experience, begs to recommend the addi- tion of caustic, or recent lime, to the tar or oil, as it kills the insects, while it fills up the cayities of a diseased tree. The coal- tar and ammoniacal liquor of the gas-works would be far the cheapest commodity for this purpose, and probably be more effec- tive than vegetable tar. Its disagreeable odour may form some objection to its adop- tion in close plantations adjacent to dwel- lings; but it possesses the additional pro- perty, of keeping off cattle from the bark of young timber or other trees, as well as checking the formation and progress of in- sects. It is therefore well worthy of trial in all young plantations where any diseased trees make their appearance. 296 nected with the pursuits of science or civil economy were attained by these aérial trips, it would afford some grounds for ‘their justification: but scarcely any of ‘the atmospheric phenomena which ad- mit of examination or observation in the car ofa‘ balloon, that might not be’ observed with more accuracy, on the side of a mountain. The climate of this country is per- haps more uncongenial to this pursuit “than that of any other country in Eu- rope. From our insular situation, and other local causes, we are peculiarly ‘liable not only to contrary currents of wind, but the formation of clouds by ‘these opposing currents of air, at dif- ‘ferent temperatures, is a natural conse- ‘quence, by the condensation of aqueous vapour : and in passing through a dense ‘cloud of considerable thickness, the aéronaut is not only subject to great inconvenience, but he is also disqualified from paying attention to any other ob- ject but his personal safety. It is also well known that dense clouds are usually accompanied by a great accu- mulation of the electric fluid; and as the balloon and its appendages may be con- sidered as a conductor between a cloud ‘and the surface of the earth, there must be considerable hazard to the aéronaut from this source, and which will ob- viously be increased by the metallic ‘substances adjacent to his person. ‘There is every reason to believe that the late Mr. Harris met his death by a discharge of the electric fluid; for the ‘appeafance of the body, according to the evidence adduced on the coroner’s inquest, was such as could be only ex- nlained by ‘violent concussion on the read and neck. The female who ac- companied him was also found at the bottom of the car when the balloon fell near Croydon, in a state of insensibility, similar to wliat is observed in persons struck down with lightning. But the sickness and vertigo always attendant con- an aéronaut making an ascent to any considerable altitude, and the con- tinual liability of the balloon to ex- pand by the decreased density of the ambient air, as well as by the direct rays of the sun on emerging from a cloud, must render. it exceedingly. dif, ficult to regulate the buoyancy of the machine by the valves on one hand, and the ballast on the other, As to the question of directing a bal- loon to any given point, it appears absurd; for it should be considered that the:-whole machine forms, as it were, an atom of ‘the atmosphere, in which it floats, and is carried Character of the Turkish Government. [Nowe l, -along with that particular stratum of air, whatever may be its motion, or the velocity of the wind at the time, Hence we may account for the distressing whirling motion often complained of by aérial travellers, which is produced by the eddy wind of two opposing cur- rents. The descent of a balloon is also attended with great hazard, in even the most favourable ‘cases; it is liable to come in contact with trees, build- ings, or other obstacles, for which there seems to be no adequate remedy. The grapple will sometimes succeed; to this a long rope might also be ap- pended, so as to enable an assistant be- low to prevent the balloon being dragged along the surface, to 'the imminent dan- ger of the traveller: or if a small line, with a ‘light weight attached, formed part of the apparatus of an aéronaut, it might perhaps be found useful when ap- proaching the earth, both by lessening his momentum, and in gaining the assist- ance of persons below. Every friend of humanity must, however, wish these childish amusements to be abolished. Brighton, Lam, &e. 14th Oct. 1814. W. Pi Ps , Mee For the Monthly Magazine. « Cuaracter of the Turkish GovERN+ ment, by Aati Errenni, @ celebrated Turkish Historian.* T is in his chapter of the twenty- third event of the reign of Moham- med IL that he gives’ this ‘striking sen- tence, towhich every one acquainted with the history of: the Osmanlis, will readily subscribe. He there relates the: unjust enterprize of that monarch against the prince of Alayé, the last of the dynasty of the Seljukides, whose ‘ancestors had invested Osman, the founder of the Ottoman dynasty, with a castle. And after having enumerated the motives of gratitude which ought to have restrained Mohammed: from: destroying the last prince of a house to whom his: owed ‘all its greatness, he concludes, ““ It.is a proverb well known in the world, that the Osmanlis do ’not know the right of truth, and that benefits are of no avail to him who attaches himself to that house.” It is upon this maxim that the above affair was founded, viz. the usurpation of the country of Alayé. = The innate generosity of the Osmanlis ~ consists in not récognizing the services of their devoted viziers, and im having them executed under the slightest pre- tence with tyranny and qbeais Saree Notte vO * Furnished by Mr. Von Hammer in the Journal Asiatique. Or rr ee 1824] For the Monthly Magazine. WALKS IN LONDON. THE MONUMENT. URROUNDED by objects magni- ficent or interesting in themselves, the generality of London pedestrians are content with the gratification’ af- forded by the present state of the city; but let us not, absorbed in the gran- deur and the opulence, which are. so broadly displayed in every point, forget the former inhabitants. It is not only amid tombs and charnel-houses that we should allow the dead to engross a por- tion of our attention ; the places where- in our ancestors flourished, the scenes of their triumphs, their trials, or their afflictions, ought not to be passed with indifference. It is true that the silent walls bear no record of those who now are dust, save a disregarded, or. per- chance corrupted, name; but if we are imbued with that spirit which prompts us to search for the wreeks and rem- nants of mortality, and to exclaim with the Prophet, in his vision, “ Let these dry bones live!” princes and senators, warriors and martyrs will arise, and we shall find ourselves surrounded by much that is great and venerable: though we may recoil from the crimes and sufferings of the darker ages, yet, in the struggles for power, in the rebellions, the treasons, and the tyranny of those times, we may trace the germ of much that constitutes our present happiness and pride. The passions of men controuled by the re- straint of civilization, exhaust them- selves upon paper; gauntletted gloves are no longer flung down in proud de- fiance on the floor of the House of Lords, nor, do the retainers. of rival barons combat with each other in the streets; and though this change in manners must be estimated as one of the greatest blessings we possess, yet it has driven us to seek for all that is pictorial and imposing in less polished times, when power was with the strong, and lawless force trampled upon the rights both of the subject and the king ; when greedy vassals lived upon the rude hospitality of their masters, and were thus kept in a state of servile dependance, and even a gentleman of birth pre- ferred the badge of a nobleman, a livery and a sword, to the cultivation of those useful arts which, in our days, by raising the middle ranks to impor- tance, have curbed the insolence of the nobility and the licentiousness of the rabble. Scenes of riot, contention, and Monrputy Mac. No. 402. Walks in London.—The Monument. 297 bloodshed, formerly of almost every day occurrence, are fast fading away from the memories of men, for history dis- dains to enter into those minute details of individuals the most active in pro- ducing usurpations and revolutions, which can alone give a lively interest to events so long gone by. In the chivalrous age of our remote ances- tors, the history of every statesman and of eyery commander was a ro- mance, and seldom has the pen of fiction ventured to relate such strange vicissi- tudes as have in reality befallen the great, the valiant, and the rich. It is in the city, now the exclusive posses- sion of commerce, that we shall find the greatest number of records of these who have distinguished them- selves in the olden time. Not a single name which the tongue or the pen of Fame has emblazoned, but may be dis- covered by diligent search in remote alleys, forsaken lanes, and narrow courts. London, from time immemo- rial, has been the resort of all the rank and talent of England; and whilst we are perambulating the most squalid avenue, or surrounded by the ensigns of vulgar trade, we have only to recur to the past to feast the mental vision with scenes of grandeur and magnifi- cence. The monument is now growing out of fashion as one of the sights of Lon- don, yet it does not deserve to be neg- lected, for highly interesting in itself, as a work of art commemorating a sig- nal catastrophe, it is surrounded by sacred ground, the scites of houses once tenanted by the best blood in Britain’s Isle.* This beautiful pillar, one of the most noble works of Sir Christopher Wren, was disgraced by the rage of party; the uncharitable and intolerant spirit of the professors of the reformed faith, unmindful of the mild precepts of their religion, stigmatized their unhappy brethren of the Roman persuasion as the occasion of the late calamity which had ravaged the city ; the most frightful and improbable calamities’ were heap- ed upon the papists, and even the king, notwithstanding his extraordinary ef- forts in staying the progress of the flames, was included in the accusation. Pope has justly vented his indignation at the malevolent inscription, which taught * It is scarcely necessary to mention that the monument was erected as a memo- rial of the great fire in 1666, 2Q 298 taught so large a portion of the com- munity to gaze upon one of the finest ornaments of the capital with horror and disgust, as it perpetuated a vile slander, emanating from a brutal fac- tion. “ Where London’s column pointing at the skies, : Like a tall bully lifts its head and lies,” exclaims the incensed poet. The witty Duke of Buckingham, more desirous to excite ridicule than to condemn injus- tice, is said to have written the follow- ing distich on the Monument in chalk. “ Here stand f, The Lord knows why : But if I fall, Have at ye all.” A piece of doggrel only worthy of re- cord as the extempore effusion of a nobleman,’ so ready and frequently so. powerful in his sallies.* Nearly oppo- site to this fast-decaying trophy of hatred, stood a large stone house, the habitation of our famous Black Prince, the white-plumed hero of Crecy and Poitiers ! ~He who, by the judicious disposition of his troops, first taught the art of war; and by the courtesy and magnanimity of his disposition, di- vested defeat of its most poignant sting, and obliged the vanquished to honour their conqueror. The graceful feathers which he wrested from the helm of a king, and the garter which he wore on his knee, are still the brightest orna- ments of the heir apparent and the peers of England. The most illustrious of the orders of knighthood,—that which has only been bestowed upon one com- moner, Sir RobertWalpole, and which, in the days of Camden, had been worn by twenty-two kings beside those who sate on the British throne,—was insti- tuted by his gallant father; one of our erudite historians observes, there is no good reason for rejecting the pic- turesque tale of the order’s origin. Ed- ward, we are told, having at a dance * We are told that the Duke occasioned the utter condemnation of a play of Dry- den’s by a witty impromptu. One of the characters exclaimed— *« My wound is great because it is so small.” And Buckingham instantly replied— “Then ’twould be greater were it none at all.” His own drama, however, did not escape criticism. We are informed, by Evelyn in his diary, that he went to see the rehearsal : then follows his opinion, “ A ridiculous farce and rhapsody, buffooning all plays, yet profane enough.” Walks in London.—The Monument. [ Nov. 1, picked up a garter, which the beautiful Countess of Salisburyhad dropped, and observing a sarcastic smile on the faces of the company, swore loudly, “ that the greatest amongst the spectators should be proud of wearing such a gar- ter,” and straightway founded the order, the motto, “ Honi soit qui mal y pense.” ** Shame to the man who thinks amiss.” It must not, however, be concealed, that Bastelle, in his chronicle, speaking of this institution says, “‘ Howbeit some do af- ferme that this order beganne fyrst by King Richard Cure de Lyon, at the sege of the cytye of Acres, wherein his greate necessyte there were but 25 knighte that fyrmly and surelye abode by him, where he caused all them to weare thonges of blue leg there aboute their legges, and afterwards they were called the knightes of the blue thonge.” It wotld be needless to expatiate upon the deeds of the Black Prince, since the bare mention of his name is sufficient to recal his exploits to the mind, but those who are curious respecting the domestic ornaments of the thirteenth century, may be gratified by an extract from the will of the Princess Joan, widow of the warlike Edward, who be- queathed to King Richard II. “ her new bed of red velvet, embroidered in ostrich feathers of silver, and leopards’ heads of gold; also to her son Thomas, Earl of Kent, her bed of red camak, paled with red and rays of gold; and to John Hol- land, her other son, one bed of red ca- mak,”’ a description which implies mag; nificence, scarcely to be surpassed by the luxury of any succeeding age. At this period, the invitations given by Edward III. to foreign artificers, occa- sioned the general use of clocks through- out England; and though the wars in France drained the kingdom both of men and money, the English acquired many conveniences, before unknown to them, by their intercourse with their continental neighbours. In Stow’s time, the residence of the Conqueror of France had become a common hostelrie, having a black bell for the sign. Near this spot stood a mansion, called Poultney’s Inn, the usual title given to the habita- tions of great persons; it took its name from its founder, Sir John Poultney, four times Lord Mayor of London, and was afterwards tenanted by the Hollands, Dukes of Exeter, a potent but most unfortunate race. Pennant remarks upon the tomb of John Holland, in St. Catherine’s Church, East Smithfield, that “he died in his bed in 1447, a 1824.] wonderful thing in his family, not fewer than four of this great house, in little more than a century, having fallen by violent deaths.” The first of the men, John Holland, Duke of Exeter, half brother to Richard II., was beheaded by Henry IV. for a conspiracy to replace that ill-fated monarch on the throne, and aftey his execution, barbarously per- formed at Bristol, by a bungling execu- tioner, the king granted Poultney Inn to the mad wag, his son, Henry Prince of Wales,* whose cellars he also stock- ed with the red wine of Gascony, duty free; and here, perchance, as well as at his favourite haunt, the tavern in East- cheap, he abandoned himself to those wild frolics, which, so happily comme- morated by our divine Shakespeare. form an untiring subject of amusement to every reader possessing the slighitest relish for wit. The house afterwards returned to its former owners,* the Dukes of Exeter; and during the civil wars of the Roses, its master sometimes advanced to the highest point of splen- dour, lived as became the princely line from which he had descended, and, at others, roamed in foreign lands a wretch- ed mendicant, Philip de Comines af- firms, that he has seen Henry Holland, Duke of Exeter, when obliged, by the defeat of the Lancastrians, to seek for safety in flight barefoot, begging from door to door, and running after the Duke of Burgundy’s carriage in the same ragged condition for a trifling alms: at length this wealthy prince granted to him, and an equally illustrious and indigent exile, the Duke of Somer- set, small pensions, on which they were enabled to subsist without imploring the aid of casual charity. But soon came the restoration of Henry VI. In his turn Edward Plantagenet was compel- led to fly from his kingdom in such haste, that he had no time to provide himself with money for his journey, and * In speaking of this prince, we are called upon to record his literary taste, a feature not always noticed by historians. Andrews, in his chronology, says, ‘‘ That Henry V. loved books beyond the power of purchas- ing them, we know from Rymer’s Foedera, where we find, in 1424, a petition from the Lady Westmoreland, that the Chronicles of Jerusalem, and the Expedition of God- frey of Bouillon, which the late king had borrowed of her might be restored. The prior of Christ Church, Canterbury, had also lent the king the works of St. Gregory, and complains of the prior of Shene for de- taining the book.” Walks in London.— Fhe Monument 299 was obliged to give his ermine cloak in payment to the master of the vessel for his passage to Holland; and the Duke of Exeter returned to England, to enjoy those advantages befitting his high rank and wealth, having been ac- counted, in the early part of Henry’s reign, the richest subject in the realm, But shifting as the scene of a pantomime was the fortune of this luckless noble- man. On the total overthrow of the House of Lancaster, the utter blight of the red rose, after fighting with m- effectual bravery. at the battle of Barnet, he escaped to the sanctuary at West- minster, where he remained for some time in the vain hope that his wife, who was “ sister every way to the vindictive Edward,” would procure his pardon from that triumphant monarch; but equally infelicitous in wedlock as in war, this hard-hearted woman was wholly bent upon breaking the tie which bound them together, and, neglectful of his interests, employed herself in-bring- ing about a divorce. Tired of being immured in the sanctuary, and disgust- ed with the unfeeling conduct’ of the Duchess, he withdrew privately from London; and reduced again to the most abject state, with no other pros- pect than that of subsisting by the bounty of others, he attempted to cross the sea in a small boat, but the waves, equally unfriendly as his enemies on shore, wrecked the frail vessel in which he had embarked, and his lifeless body was cast upon the coast of Kent, a cir- cumstance which, even in the distressed condition of the Duke of Exeter, was considered fortunate by the prosperous Edward, who had been taught to fear this unwaving partizan of the rival house as a powerful opponent. Nearly ‘four hundred years have elapsed since the death of this valiant but ill-starred gentle- man, and never has any tragedy, brought forward upon the stage during so long a ‘period, presented so affecting a picture of grandeurin distress as that of the Duke of Exeter, reduced to beg his bread of the proud nobles of Burgundy; the reality of suffering has exceeded the fiction of the dramatist, and an incident too painful for representation, nobility in rags, craving a morsel from the hand of charity, is to be found only in the veritable page of the historian. Passing through several hands, Poultney-Inn, granted by Edward VI, to the Earl of Shrewsbury, changed its name to that of Shrewsbury-house. The noble family of the Talbots, wheresoever we shall 2Q2 meet 500 meet them, claim the reverence due to a long line of ancestry, unsullied by those crimes which too frequently stain the annals of contemporaneous houses, fortunate also in their political career, though the male line has sur- vived in baronial rank for upwards of seven centuries. Neither treasons nor attainders haye eyer clouded their splen- dour, nor have they bedewed the boards of a scaffold with their blood ; yet by no means exempt from those miseries which flesh is heir to, calamities of a domestic nature were the portion of the individuals who escaped violent death upon the battle field, the honourable yet untimely end which laid many of the Talbots prostrate. The title of Earl was granted in the reign of Henry VI. to the gallant commander in the French wars, who with his brave son fell before the walls of Bourdeaux, We are told that the herald of the glorious veteran sought out the body amongst heaps of slain; wept over it, and embraced it with these pathetic words: “ Alas ! my Lord, and is it you?—I pray God, par- don all your misdoings! I have been your officer at arms forty years and more; itis time that Ishouldsurrender to you the ensigns of my office.”” With these words, and with the tears gushing from bis eyes, he threw his coat of arms over the corpse: thus performing one of the ancient rites of sepulchre. The sixth Earl of Shrewsbury, who received Poult- ney-Inn from the hands of the youthful monarch Edward, was so singularly un- fortunate in his matrimonial connexion with the widow of three husbands, Ro- bert Bewly, Sir William St. So, and Sir William Cavendish,* that the Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, writing to the Earl, in 1590, comforts him with this * This lady, surviving the Earl of Shrews- bury, became'a fourth time a widow. In early life she had been very beautiful, and accustomed to adulation, which her riches purchased for her after her charms had fled. She was most unwilling to leave her vast possessions in. this world for an uncertain portion in the next; and clinging with fruitless tenacity to life, she consulted soothsayers respecting the term of her existence. They assured her that she should not die’ whilst she continued to build ; and we are informed that Chatsworth owes its origin ‘to’ this prediction: ‘“ The juggling fiend, who keeps the word of pro- mise to the ear and breaks it to the mind,” played his usual trick; ‘the lady resigned her breath during a hard frost, in which the masons were prevented from working; at least, so says the tradition. Walks in London,—The Monument. [ Nov. J, remark: “It is a common jeste, yet trewe in some sence, that there is but one shrewe in all the worlde, and everee man hath her.” This nobleman was one of the most upright, as well as the most able, statesmen of his age ; he was. of the council of Queen Mary, and ex- hibited an instanee, remarkable in those days of jealousy and distrust, of equal fa- vour from her suecessor, who chose him to fill the same station, and afterwards appointed him: to the dangerous office of holding Mary of Scotland in custody. Though he may thus be said to have guided three females, nay, three queens, he was unequal to the government of a fourth, and he to whom the proud daughters and the niece of Henry VIII. submitted their judgment at least, was subject to the intolerable caprice of an ambitious and self-willed woman, who not content with having induced him te settle vast property on the children of her third husband, the Cavendishes, to the prejudice of his own, meddled with state -affairs, and boldly released him from his superintendance of the captive princess, by a real or feigned complaint of jealousy, a measure which might have cost the Earl his, head. - But the history of the Talbots, duringsuccessive reigns, presents only a struggle: of jar- ring interests between husband and wife. The life of the-seventh Earl was em- bittered by the interferenee of his Coun- tess in the affairs of the unfortunate Arabella Stuart. -The-son of the tenth Earl was killed by the King’s side at the battle of Marston Moor, and Francis, Earl of Shrewsbury, in the reign of Charles -II., whilst vindicating his -in- sulted honour, fell in a duel with the Duke of Buckingham, a meeting -at- tended with so many shameful cireum- stances on the part of the licentious fa- vourite and the equally abandoned woman, whose conduct. brought. her husband to the grave, that delicacy recoils from. the narrative. ~The con- templation of misery hiding. its wrinkled front under the embroidered robe, the certainty that no rank nor station) will shield us from the visitation of evil, may well reconcile: us. to the : petty troubles which we encounter in our pilgrimage on earth. Even whilewe gaze on the record of frail, mortality, the spot once inhabited. by princes) and by nobles, time steals away,a) portion: of our existence, and whilst the; dead ap+ pear to be sinking into deeper: oblivion, - the distance which separates us) is shortened, R.- 1824.] For the Monthly Magazine. On the Necessity of applying Mathema- tical Principles in the Construction of Four-Wuecr CarriaceEs. YT AHNHOUGH none of the operative arts have received more encou- ragement from the opulent classes of society than coach-building, it must be evident that there is yet ample room for improving that art ;. the Greeks and Romans, were acquainted with a better principle than those now in use for giving action-to four-wheel carriages, though their mode of using that prin- ciple has not been transmitted to us, and must have been lost, like the art of making malleable glass, and other practical processes. The chief defects of the four-wheel carriages now in use are, first, their in- ability to turn as quick as the horses ; 2d. their liability to overset ; 3d. their heavi- ness n draft. ‘The first-mentioned de- fect is the chief cause of the» second, and both of them originate from two errors of construction, which shall be demonstrated presently; one is, that the centre of action is in a wrong place, viz., at the perch bolt of the fore carriage, and not where it ought to be, viz., half way between the two axles, at or under the centre of gravity, when the carriage is in a horizontal position ; and the other error is, that the hind axle or wheels have no lateral or spinning ac- tion like the fore ‘axle and wheels, the hind axle being fixed at right angles with the perch or longitudinal section of the body, and with the axis of both the bind wheels in the same right line. Here itis necessary, though unseason- able, to interrupt: this statement, in order to anticipate an exception which might be made to the plan above as- signed for the centre of action, because, when a carriage is turned short, without any progressive motion, the centre of action then appears to be in the hind axle, as one of the hind wheels then revolves backwards and the other for- wards, at which time the centre of ac- tion appears to be in the middle of the hind axle, or else the hind wheel of the side to which the carriage turns spins without revolving on the lowest part of its circumference, and the other hind wheel encireles the former which is idle, ‘until it:obtains rotatory motion by get- ting into the line of draft: during which suspension of its rotatory motion, the centre of: action appears to be in that arm of the hind axle which is the axis On the Construction of Four-Wheel Carriages. 301 of the idle wheel. But it should be con- sidered, that the centre of action alluded to in this exception is the centre of the action or’ movement of the whole car- riage relatively to surrounding objects, but is not the centre of that action or movement which enables the carriage so to change its position without pro- gressive motion, for the latter is cer- tainly the true action of the carriage itself, and is at the perch bolt, and therefore it can at most be asserted, that the action of the carriage is thus divided between the fore and hind car- riage. But even if the exception be valid to the extent above stated, it only proves that the centre of action is occasionally in the hind axle, and consequently not at or under the centre of gravity, which is the right place. All the’ before-mentioned causes concur in oversetting a common car- riage when it makes a rapid turn on a descending road; and the danger is not a little increased by the dispro- portionate lowness of the fore-wheels, because the centre of gravity is by the descent thrown towards or over the fore-carriage, at the very moment when, by the turning of the fore axle and wheels, the slope of the road, and the change of the line of draft, the centre of gravity is left without adequate sup- port; and when the impetus which it acquired from the descent, sways the body of the carriage in the original di- rection, at that moment the hind wheels, instead of supplying the support which is wanted, are too slow in getting into the line of draft, and therefore contri- bute to make the catastrophe certain. The cause of another defect, viz. heaviness in draft, remains to be ex- plained; but the disproportionately small or low fore-wheels of common carriages has been so fully proved to be the chief cause of their heaviness in draft by wri- ters upon the subject, that it is needless here to enlarge further upon their solid arguments, than to say, that the small- ness or lowness of the fore-wheels is a direct and immediate consequence of misplacing the centre of action at the perch-bolt of the fore-carriage, because with that centre of action the fore- wheels must be small or low, to lock in near enough to the perch, and under the body of the carriage, to allow the fore axle to attain to an angle of at least 45° with the fore transom. There are, however, several other causes of heaviness in draft inherent in common carriages; one is the necessity of 802 of making the middle or‘shank of the fore-axle in the form of an arch, in order to combine a high fore-carriage with a low fore-wheel, to support the fore-transom and fore.end of the perch on alevel with the hind transom and the hinder end of the perch; but as the fore axle'thus arched is out of line, the arms of it are thereby deprived of a part of their power to resist shocks from stones and other obstacles in. the road, and are proportionably subject to a drag or heaviness.in draft. , A frequent cause of heaviness in draft is the use of very short perches, so prevalent in stage coaches, from. an erroneous opinion, that, because the tardy movement of the hind wheels is less evident to the the coachman with a short perch, that therefore such a. carriage “ follows well,” in the coachman’s phrase; but it is obvious that the end-of a short perch must be raised to a higher angle from the road than the end of a long perch, to enable either the fore or hind wheels to get over a stone or other obstacle, and requires a greater power so to raise the end. of a short perch, and with it one-half the weight of the carriage, which is equivalent to heaviness in draft; the perch should be fully as long as is re- quired by the use and superstructure of the carriage, there being no limit to the length of the perch but that of super- fluous weight, or the excess of the arch that must be described by one or both ends of the perch in turning the car- riage. Heaviness in draft is also fre- quently caused. by the use of modern elliptic and grasshopper springs, espe- cially the former, between the axles and the axle beds, because those springs se- parate the centres of the wheels so far from the axle beds and main frame of the carriage, that. the power of the wheels to resist shocks is lessened, and the springs are subject. to a drag, which is very. distressing to horses in soft or deep-roads; though it eludes observation upon pavement, where’ such a carriage. appears to run light ; besides which, the use of such springs has. occasioned the size of the fore wheels, which were be- fore too small, to be further reduced of late years, in order to gain room for the play of these springs, but to the great distress of the -horses. And, lastly, hea- viness in; draft is caused by the too fre- quent use, of iron in modern carriages, in order to indulge. fancy of design ; but much of that heavy and non-elastic ma- terial might be dispensed with, if coach- makers would prefer iron clamps. to On the Construction of Four-Wheel Carriages. (Nov. I, screw bolts,-as less wood and iron would then have as much strength, Having’ shewn that the chief de- fects of common carriages originate from the centre of action being in a wrong place, viz. at the perch-bolt of the fore-carriage, and from the want of lateral or spinning action in the.hind wheels, it remains to be shewn that the centre of action ought to be half way between the two axles at or under the centre of gravity, and that the fore and hind wheels, or the two axles on which they turn, should have an alter- nate equal and simultaneous action. Now as the power of a carriage to turn more or less suddenly, or in a greater or lesser space, is in proportion to the inclination of the axis of each pair of wheels to the axis of the other pair, if one or two axles be turned obliquely ; it follows, that by dividing the above- mentioned obliquity of the fore axle of common carriages, which is equal to an angle of 45°, or but little more, between the fore and hind axles, through the means of an alternate equal and simul- taneous action to be giveu to both axles, it would be unnecessary for the fore axle to turn more than to an angle of 2229, or yery little more, which obli- quity would admit of the fore wheels being as large as the hind wheels. Professor Gregory has recommended wheels of equal sizes as a most desir- able property, but-he has not given any hint or hope that it could be attained by any method applicable to carriages for travelling and recreation; and here it should be obseryed, that some gentle- men of practical authority, who were examined before a Committee of the House, of Commons upon this subject, concurred in stating, that wheels of four feet. six inches diameter are the most eligible, which size is perfectly adapted to all the wheels of a carriage with the proposed alternate action, The writer conceives, however, that wheels four feet four inches diameter, are large enough for ease in draft, and for ele- gance, - ' To illustrate the mathematical pro- priety of placing the centre. cf action at or under the centre of gravity, by giv- ing an alternate equal and simultaneous action to the two axles, or two pair of wheels. Let us suppose a carriage made on a principle directly the con- trary of that which is in common use, viz. with the fore axle fixed, and the hind axle to turn on a perch-bolt like a common fore axle: it will be found that such 1824..] such a carriage (by dividing the action between the fore and hind wheels, when turning, in a manner which is directly the reverse of the inovement of a com- mon carriage stated in the above excep- tion), will go direct to a turn, and keep the line of draft in turning, without re- quiring the preparatory movement which a common carriage is obliged to make to clear an obstacle; and that it will per- form this with a peculiar action, which is the opposite extreme, and greatly su- perior to that of a common carriage, because the hind wheels will move ra- pidly into the new line of draft through an arch of a circle, of which the perch is the radius. But as the moveable hind wheels of such a carriage must be not only smaller than the fore wheels, but smaller in a greater proportion, and with a greater power of turning than the fore wheels of common carriages, such a carriage would be subject to very un- equal motions at its extremities, which would render it unfit for rapid travel- ling and uneasy to passengers, though it is not liable to overset in turning on a descent like a common carriage, be- cause its fore-wheel would not withdraw its support. Hence appears the expe- diency of adopting a principle of action which is a medium between those two extremes, by placing the centre of action at or under the centre of gravity, and dividing the action between the two axles, or between the two pair of wheels, as either method would combine the good properties of the common action with those of a superior principle. The effect of dividing the angle requi- site for turning between the two axles, in reducing the obliquity of each axle to one-half the present obliquity of the fore axle of a common carriage, has been overlooked by Edgeworth in his work upon wheel carriages : he says that a carriage with an alternate action, pro- duced by intersecting chains, would not haye sufficient base or stability when turned; but he forgot that‘it is not ne- cessary for the axles of either of them to turn near so obliquely as the fore axle of a common earriage, and that though the circumferences of the con- verging wheels, if large, may approach near to the perch, the axles and wheels would still giye support to the carriage in precisely the same degree as’ the average of the support given by the two axles and the wheels of a common car- riage, with this great improvement, that in turning ‘the fore’ axle and wheels would give one-half more support. than , On the Construction of Four-Wheel Carriages. 303 they now do in a common carriage, and that the obliquity of the hind axle and wheels would place them directly in opposition to the tendency that ‘a com- mon carriage then has to upset, and would enable the hind wheels to obey the impulse they would receive by con- forming to the new line of draft without scraping the ground, so as to give uni= form support, which the hind wheels of a common carriage, at that very time when support is most wanted, in conse- quence of the excessive obliquity of the fore-axle and the impetus of the car- riage, not only fail to give, but even tend to destroy the small support that then remains. Besides which securities against upsetting, a carriage with an alternate action would turn the corners of streets, or in a cirele but little more in diameter than the length of the car- riage, without any preparatory move- ment at all deviating from the line of draft. It being possible that Edgeworth’s re- mark might have alluded to the invention by which Stewart, about fifty years ago produced an alternate action, by means of an endless and intersecting chain moved by horizontal wheels fixed on the perch bolts, and turning with their re- spective axles, it is right to mention, that although Stewart’s method does not exhibit, upon a trial by a model, any palpable loss. of tension in. the chains, yet it is obvious that a chain, or any loose or flexible substance, sus- pended between widely separated give and take wheels, and subject to a great strain and violent action, will not long preserve its tension, and that a chain in particular will, from the number of its links, become intolerably noisy to pas- sengers: besides, a chain, or any flexible substance, cannot have more than half the power that it ought to have, because such a material: has’ only the power. of pulling and not of pushing the alternate axles, and the impulse being given by the horses to the fore axle, it cannot re-act from the hind'axle: hence it ap- pears that Stewart’s method had not sufficient power; and’ it is remarkable that he’ made his fore wheels smaller than his hind’ wheels, but whether in conformity to custom, or from any sup- posed necessity, it is ‘difficult ‘to deter- mine, as he must have been too intelli- gent to be blinded by the former, or not to-perceive that there is no’ such neces- sity for small fore wheels with an alter- nate action. The necessity of endeavouring to re- medy, 304 medy the defects of carriages, will ap- pear, from a few brief remarks upon the other attempts that have been made for this purpose, viz. the old crane-necked perch, the lock under waggon, and Ei- liot’s patent carriage without a perch, all which reduced the points of support from four to three, when the carriage is making a short turn, and though each of them will turn shorter and in a narrower space than other common carriages, yet they still require either the same preparatory movement as a common carriage, or else that they should not turn until the hind axle has nearly reached the corner or other obstacle to be turned, which is a material drawback from the only advantage they possess, for they are subject to all the other de- fects of common carriages, and to some of them, such as heaviness in draft, from having low fore-wheels and fixed hind axle, even in a still greater degree. Ackermann’s patent moveable crank fore axle is an ingenious improvement ; but as its hind wheels are in the same defective state as those of a common carriage, it must be subject to most of the same inconveniences and dangers. The London coal-waggon principle is a considerable improvement in carriages of that kind, as it gives large fore-wheels the pewer of turning with sufficient obli- quity, by having the main bolt placed about a foot behind the fore-axle, which is connected with the bolt by an offset ; but this improved waggon has the hind wheels and axle paralized; and the improvement is not suitable for car- riages on springs, that moye with ra- pidity, and carry light weights. Lastly, the Swiss principle, which has been tried in stage-coaches on the Margate and Brighton roads, is not a remedy, but a compromise with the original defect, as it makes room for larger fore-wheels, by dividing the body into two parts, or the coach bar and boot from the body, which makes it a lumbering and heavy machine. These remarks may show that carriages will never possess the properties they ought to have, until an alternate, equal, and simultaneous action shall be given to them, upon a simple, effective, and scientific principle. The demonstration of the principle of action, that the writer has discovered, is too long and dry to be here given; and a plate could not verify the action here proposed to be applied to a real carriage. London, J. MILLER. 9, Southampton-Buildings, Holborn, 26th August 1824. Hieroglyphic System of the Ancient Egyptians. (Nov. l, For the Monthly Magazine. Summany of the H1erociyenicat Sys- ‘tEM of the AncieN't Eoyprians, ds established by the result of M. Cham- pollion’s recent Researches. bear graphical system of the Egyp- tians was composed of three spe- cies of writings. A, Tie hieroglyphical, or sacred writing. B. The hieratic, or sacerdotal. C. The demotic, or vulgar. A. 1. The hieroglyphic, or sacred writing, consisted in the simultaneous employment of signs of three very dis- tinct kinds : a. Pictural signs, imitating the object which they served to express. b. Symbolic, or tropical signs, expressing an idea by an image of a physical object, which possessed some analogy, true or false, direct or indirect, obvious or far-fetched, with the idea to be represented. c. Phonetic characters, expressing sounds by means of the images of physical objects. A.2. The pictural and symbolical cha- racters are employed in all texts in much smaller proportion than the Pho- netic characters. 4,3. The Phonetic characters are true alphabetic signs, which express the sounds of the words employed in the Egyptian spoken language. _ A. 4. Each Phonetic hieroglyphic is the image of a physical object, the name of which, in the Egyptian spoken tongue, began by the sound or articu- lation, which the image itself is employ- ed to express. A. 5. The Phonetic characters mu- tually combine to form words, like the letters of all other alphabets, but are often grouped in an uncertain manner, according to the disposition of the text, whether in perpendicular or. horizontal lines. A.6. The medial vowels of words, written in Phonetic hieroglyphics, are often dropped after the manner of the Hebrew, Phenician, and modern Arabic writing. A, 7, Each sound and each articula- tion may, in consequence of the rule laid down (A. 4.), be represented by many different phonetic signs, though being homophonous. A. 8. The use of any given Phonetic character in preference to another ho- mophonous in respect to it (or having the same sound in the spoken language), is often regulated by considerations re- sulting from the material, form of the sign employed, and by the nature of the idea expressed by the word about to be written in phonetic characters. ote 1824. ] A. 9. The different phonetic hierogly- phics, employed to represent the vowel signs, do not possess a more invariable and definite sound than the aleph, the lod, and van of the Hebrews. A.10. The hieroglyphic texts very often exhibit abbreviations of phonetic groups. ; 4.11. The phonetic characters, as necessary and inseparable elements of the Egyptian sacred writing, exist in Egyptian texts appertaining to the most ancient, as. well, as, the most recent epochs, A. 12. The value of a hundred pho- netic. characters has already been ascer- tained, among..which, are found those which exhibit themselves most’ frequent- ly in. the.texts of all ages. A, 13, All the hieroglyphical: inserip- tions, traced upon monuments of the Egyptian style, refer to a single system of writing, composed, as has been stated, of three orders of signs simultaneously employed. A. 14. It is demonstrated by a series of public monuments that the sacred writing, at once pictural, symbolic, and phonetic, was in uninterrupted use in Eyypt from the nineteenth century be- fore the vulgar era to the total conver- sion of the Egyptians to Christianity when under the Roman empire, at which epoch all the Egyptian styles of writing were superseded by the Coptic, that is to’ say the Greek alphabet, augmented by a/ certain number of signs for sounds observed from the ancient demotic writing of the Egyptians. APTS. Certain ideas are occasionally represented in the same hieroglyphic text, “sometimes by a pictural character, sometimes bya symbolic, sometimes in fine°by ‘a group’ of phonetic signs, ex- pressing the representative word of that same idea in the vulgar tongue. -A:1V6. Other ideas are designated either by a group formed of a pictural ‘and symbolic sign, or by the combina- tion of apictural or symbolic sign with phonetic characters. AAT. Some Egyptian bas-reliefs, or paintings composed of the images: of physical beings, and especially of mons- trous figures grouped and combined, do not appertain to the hieroglyphical wri- ting = these are scenes purely allegorical or symbolic} which the ancients have designated by the nate anaglyphs—a o¥ute which we ought to preserve. 9 A518) A certain number of images : ' Corimon to the hieroglyphical w 3 pr peAly so-called, and the sys- tem of sa¢red’paiitting, or rather to the Monruty Mac. No. 402. Hieroglyphic System of the Ancient Figyptians. 305 system of writing, which produced the anaglyphs. A.19. These anaglyphs appear to be pages of that sacred writing which the ancient Greek and Roman authors in- form us were solely known to the priests and such as were initiated in their mys- teries. As to the hieroglyphic writing, it was never secret, and all persons of any education in Egypt understood it. A. 20. Two new systems of writing originated in process of time from the hieroglyphic writing, and were invented to render the art of writing more rapid and common. B. 21. The hieratic, or sacerdotal writing, is only a mere tachygraphy of the sacred writing, and immediately de- rived from it; and in this secondary sys- tem, thé form of the signs is consider- ably abridged. B. 22. In its strictest, form it is like tke other, composed of pictural, symbolic, and phonetic signs;. but the two. former orders of characters are often superseded, either, by groups of phonetic characters or by arbitrary characters, no longer preserving the form of their correspondent sign in the hieroglyphical system. B, 23. All the extant hieratic ma- nuscripts (and we possess some apper- taining to the epoch of the Pharoahs, the Greeks, and the Romans), belong to a single system, whatever difference may be distinguished, at a first glance, in the tracing of the different characters. B. 24. The use of the hieratic writing appears to have been limited to the transcription of texts referring to sacred matters and to a particular class of in- .Scriptions, but always of a religious nature. C. 25.-The demotic writing, episto- lographic or enchorial, is a writing dis- tinct from the higroglyphic, as well as the hieratic, whence it is immediately derived. C, 26. The signs employed in. the demotic writing are simple characters borrowed from the hieratic.. C. 27. The demotic writing nearly excludes all pictural characters. C. 28. It, however, admits a certain number of symbolic characters, but only for the purpose, of expressing idéas es- sentially connected with the. religious system. _ C. 29. The greater part of each de- motic text, consists of phonetic charac- ters, or signs of sound. © C..30,.,The characters used in the demotic writing»are considerably more numerous than those of the other systems. 2R C. 31, 306 C. 31. In the demotie character, the medial yowels of words, whether foreign or Egyptian, ave very often suppressed, as indeed it often occurs in the hieratic and hieroglyphic texts, ' @.32. As the writings whence, it ori- ginates, the demotic can express each consonant and each vowel by. several signs, distinct in form, but strictly ho- mophonous in. regard to sound. How- ever, the number of demotic homo- phones is far from being so great in the sacred as in the sacerdotal writing. C. 33. The demotic, the hieratic, and the hieroglyphic writing were in simul- taneous use, during a long series of ages, throughout the whole extent of ‘Heypt. sepa ens) For the Monthly aoe LETTERS FROM AMERICA, ; No. I, HE rapid progress, which the United States are making in wealth, population, and power, is an event altogether unparalleled in his- tory. In no country is property more secure, rights more protected, laws more equally dispensed. Surely then, “the system works well” which pro- duces such results! But we are told to -wait a little; “ when’ the population becomes denser, we shall see the op- posite interests of distant parts of the union producing a separation; force will be required, and a successful ge- -neral will easily employ his soldiers to subvert the liberty he was called to defend.” To this it may be answered, that the security of the Americans con- -sists in the general equality of rank and fortune; in their general intelligence ; in the excellence of their constitution ; in -the want of a landed aristocracy; and lastly, in the distance of foreign rivals. The absence of entail laws checks the accumulation of great wealth in the hands of a few individuals; or where wealth is accumulated: for a time, it is ‘speedily divided by the prevalent prac- tice of leaving an equal inheritance to every member of a family. The lawyers, it is true, have a paramount influence in political affairs; but the salaries of office are too small to tempt them to abandon their forensic lebours. The counsellors who represent their country in Congress, or as ambassadors to fo- reign courts, are almost always men who have acquired independent fortunes before their appointment to public office. This is‘a very great source of security to the government, and one altogether Letters from America.—No. I. { Nov. 1, peculiar to America. Nor is there any people extended over so wide a surface, that possess so many habits and feelings in common, The backwoodsman of Missouri or Indiana is equally well ac- quainted with his rights as a citizen, and equally disposed to defend them, with the wealthy merchant of Boston or Phila- delphia. The immense emigration which constantly flows to the westward of the Alleghanies assimilates distant. settlers still more with each other, and removes to an indefinite period the chances of disunion. Not many years have elapsed since the Alleghany moun- tains formed the boundary of settle- ment: and beyond them now lives in ease and abundance a greater popula- tion than the thirteen original states con- tained during the war of independence ! While other nations waste their re- sources in wars of ambition, the Ame- ricans have peaceably ‘acquired Florida and Louisiana, an extent of country nearly equal to the continent of Europe. As for the policy of the government, it has in general been wise and liberal ; certainly more wise and liberal than in Europe. An extent of seétled territory seventeen hundred miles in length, and six hundred miles of a medium breadth, proves the astonishing progress of the present population; while the fertile, but yet unpeop!ed, regions beyond the Mississippi present an unbounded scope for the industry of future generations. The thirteen states, which formed the confederacy at the revolution, are all situated on the sea coast ; and may be considered under three divisions, arising from the diversity of soil, climate, and inhabitants. The first division is formed by-the eastern. or New England States, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Massachu- setts, and New Hampshire, . From the two last the States of Vermont and Maine have been created. since the re- volution. The soil is in general. very thin, poor, and stony; and in spite of the ‘advantages of being well-watered, and enjoying a powerful sun, for five months of the year, it. is much better fitted for pasture than tillage. _Inmmense herds of cattle are reared for exporta- tion; cheese and butter are, ‘made in, great quantities, and of excellent qua- lity ; agriculture is well unders stood; the farmers are easy and comfortable, - cand the speculative genius of the people ‘has found amends for the sterility, of the soil in the fisheries of the coast,or in exchanging foreign and domestic pro- ducts with the Southern. States, the West- 1824, ] West-Indies and South America. This may be called the cold climate of the United States, as it greatly resembles , that of Canada. .During four months the winter is very severe, the thermo- meter falling often to 20° below zero; the snow falls two or three feet deep, and lies long on the ground, during which time the people travel in sleighs, as in Canada, Russia, and Germany. The summer for a short time is nearly as. hot as in the Southern States; bat in general, the climate is extremely healthy .and pleasant. The tnhabi- tants are principally descended from English puritans, who finding them- selves aggrieved by the intolerance of the government of Charles the First, crossed the Atlantic in search of free- dom. The present race have abandoned much of their original “austerity; they are hospitable, kind, polite, and are the most intelligent, the best educated, and the most enterprizing of the Americans. Such is the progress of population that, ‘the New England States are annually sending thousands of their citizens over the Alleghanies to settle in, the fertile regions along the mighty rivers of the west. The Yankees are the most persevering of emigrauts; where- ever success is possible, they suc- ceed ; where others fail, they make their fortunes. During the last thirty years few foreigners have ventured to compete with them on their native soil; and now that the country is more thickly settled, and every profession filled, the chances of success are almost desperate. New England is the only part of America where o/d English ~ customs prevail—where national feeling most predominates, and where the rem- nants of puritanic strictness and reli- gious discipline still present themselves. The second division consists of the Middle States, or New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania; containing ‘more than two millions and a-half of inhabitants, Except in the lower parts of New York, and the sandy plains of Long Island and New Jersey, the soil is in general excellent, particularly in Pennsylvania. From Philadelphia to Pittsburgh (a distance of 300 miles), the soil, with the exception of the mountainous region, is equal to any in Europe. It is a ‘clayey loam; in rainy seasons rather difficult to till, but pro- ducing a most abundant harvest. Tillage prevails over pasture, though great quan- tities of cattle are raised in the western ecounties, and fattened in the rich mea- Letters from America.—No. I.» 307 dows along the Delaware. The horses are the best in America, great pains having been taken to improve them of late years by judicious crossings with English and Arabian breeds. The cli- mate is extremely healthy through the greater part of the Middle States. with the exception of some marshy districts near the banks of the Delaware, where the inhabitant are subject’ to fevers in autumn. The summer is nearly as hot, here as in the West-Indies,. the thermo- meter often rising to 929, and remain- ing at that temperature for many days. July and August are very sultry, but September and October are truly de- lightful. Winter begins in November 5. snow falls in December, and disappears, in January, when some warm weather often gives the appearance of spring; a succession of cold, snowy, or rainy weather takes place in February. and March, and the warm weather returns by the middle of April. Spring there is none, for the interval between the cold. of Canada and the heat of the West-Indies is not more than a few days. Hence ‘the heat at the beginning of summer is very oppressive. The population is a mixture of Dutch, Eng- lish, Irish, and German emigrants. The richest lands'in the Middle States are in the hands of Dutchmen and Germans ; but they have not made so much pro- gress in the comforts and elegancies of domestic life as they have done in fer- tilizing the fields. Many of the farmers within sixty miles of Philadelphia, who are principally of English descent, live in considerable style ; almost every man keeps his carriage, has a piano. for his daughters, and sends his sons to the university. Both here and in the Eastern States, the merchants are the wealthiest and most influential men in the.com- munity. Many of the merchants of New York and Philadelphia have prince- ly fortunes, and live in great splendour. The third division, that of the South- ern States, consists of the country south of the Susquehannak, with a po- pulation of three millions and a-half. These States are Maryland, Virginia, North and South Carolina, Georgia, and the new states that have. been formed ‘from the territory of Louisiana. From the Delaware to the Mississippi the soil is sandy for 50, and sometimes 100, miles from the sea, and: produces nothing but pines, except on the allu- vial banks of ‘rivers, where it is exceed- ingly fertile. Between the sandy track and the mountains, the land is fer- 2R2 308 tile and well adapted to most kinds of produce. Tobacco is much cul- tivated in Maryland and Virginia; coé- ton in North Carolina; cotton and rice in South Carolina and Georgia; sugar and cotton in the banks of the Missis- sippi. Cotton grows as far north as latitude 37°; but sugar not higher than 33°, and does not succeed well beyond 314. This is par excellence the hot climate of the United States. The heat in Maryland and Virginia little exceeds that of Pennsylvania; but in all the states south of the Potomac winter is almost unknown; and the summer heat is equal to that of the coasts of Syria and Egypt. Florida and Louisiana par- ticipate in the plagues, as they do in the productions, of a tropical climate. Except in Louisiana, the free inhabitants are almost entirely of English descent. They are wealthy, well educated, prond, indolent, hospitable, fond of amuse- ment and gaming, and have all the pe- culiarities of slave-owners. It is only in the Southern States ‘that we meet with landholders, resembling in wealth and influence the landed aristocracy of Europe. Some of the planters have 80,000 dollars a year; many from twelve to 20;000, but the greater part from four to 6,000 dollars. The most im- portant class in the Eastern and Middle States is that of the merchants; the agricultural interest prevails in the wes- tern country, and the planters are the lords of the south. We now come to the Western Coun- try, which is separated from the At- lantic States by a ridge of mountains, called the Alleghanies: these traverse the United States in a north-east and south-west direction, from the 42d to the 34th degree of latitude. They preserve an average distance of about 250 miles from the sea coast, a medium breadth of 110 miles, and a height of 3,000 feet. Roads traverse them in all directions, connecting the new with the old states; and two of these roads, one:from Philadelphia to Pitts- burgh (300 miles), andthe National Road, from Washington to Wheeling in the Ohio, are equal to the finest turnpikes in Europe. The angle of ascent is not more than three degrees and a half, and the road*is exceedingly smooth and pleasant. Round some of thé ridges the road winds ‘seven miles before it reaches the top, and from the rocks cut through, and ‘other difficulties, must have cost enormous sums. These Letters from America.—No. I. [Nov. I, mountains long. presented an almost insurmountable barrier to the progress of emigration; and till the end of the revolutionary war, they were con- sidered as the limits of the Indian tribes. But the restless natives of New England cut a path through the woods, and, with all their baggage on pack- horses, descended the western slope of the mountains to found settlements on the Monongahela. The western parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia became settled as far as the Ohio about thirty years ago; once. the banks of that ma- jestic river were laid open to enterprize, the tide of emigration rolled, down to the Muskingum, the Scioto, and the Miami; in less than twenty years three new states (with a million of inhabitants) have been formed on the western bank alone; and the pioneers of civilization have already made “ clearings,’ and founded towns in the vast. wilderness beyond the Missouri. Such is the asto- nishing rapidity of change in taese new settlements, that the accounts of four” or five years’ antiquity give no adequate idea of their present state. The soil of such an extensive region (more than a thousand miles long) must possess considerable variety, but it is only a va- riety of excellence. The level (or bottom) lands on the banks of streams, are for some years too rich to produce wheat till reduced by repeated croppings. of maize, which annually produce from eighty to a hundred bushels per acre. The richness of the soil is evident to the merest stranger from the, luxuriance of vegetation, particularly from jthe height and diameter of the trees. along the banks of rivers. From the Muskin- gum to the mouth of the Ohio, the tra- veller will constantly see white pine, plane, tulip, and sycamore trees from 100 to 130 feet high, and from seven to fifteen feet in diameter! The strength of vegetation is, if possible, _ still greater on the banks of the. Missis- sippi. The inconvenience of remoteness from the coast is greatly lessened by the innumerable streams that fall into the northern lakes, or into: the Ohio and Mississippi. An almost level port- age, of two or three hundred yards, connects the waters of Lake Michegan and the Illinois River; and in rainy seasons this interval is overflowed, allowing the Canadian to descend with his bark to New Orleans. or the Laui- sianian, to enter the lakes, and proceed 2,000 miles to Quebec. The great Western 1824.] Western Canal, in the State of New York, from Albany to Lake Erie, has been nearly completed in six years from its commencement, and is now open for nearly 300 miles! The inland trade with the lakes is thus surprisingly aug- mented, and the produce of the immense regions between New Orleans and the rocky mountains, can thus be cheaply and safely transmitted to the harbour of New York. The principal source of the Ohio, the Alleghany River, is navi- gable for 200 miles above Pittsburgh to within fifteen miles of Erie, on the lake of that name; the Wabash, Ken- tucky, Tennessee, and Cumberland Rivers, all tributaries. of the Ohio, are each of them navigable for several hun- dred miles, and the Ohio itself rolls on its placid waters for more than 1,000 miles before they are lost in the Mis- sissippt. The main branch of the Mis- sissippi; the Missouri, is navigable 3,000 miles defore it joins that river near St. Louis, a distance of 1,500 miles from the Gulf of Mexico, thus presenting a navigation of 4,500 miles! Steam- boats ascend the Missouri to a distance of 3,000 miles from the sea; and on all the western rivers this rapid medium of communication is bringing distant re- gions into contact. The climate is not so hot as in the ‘south, nor so cold as in the eastern states. The thermometer is often as high as 90° in June and July, some- times as high as 97°, but more gene- rally below 90°. The end of Septem- ber, and the Indian summer (part of October and November), are as delight- ful as any seasons in the globe. The heat is not oppressive; the roads are excelient (previous to the wet season), and the espect of the fields and woods are beatitiful in the extreme. This is the harvest season for maize, for corn Srolies, quilting frolies, and the other amusements that distinguish the Carni- val of the western country. In some parts of Ohio and Illinois, intermittent fevers prevail in September; but the western country, with the exception of the low lands at the mouth of the Ohio and at the head of Lake Erie, may be considered as very salubrious. English emigrants, of careful and sober habits, who do not expose, themselves to the night air, will generally preserve their health aswell as in England; or if attacked by fevers, will speedily re- cover. Gentle emetics, and fotal absti- nence from food {or ‘one or two days, Letters Jrom America.—No. I. 309 almost always sueceed in removing every symptom of dysentery, fever, or other inflammatory disease. The population is derived from every state in America, and from every coun- try in Europe. Irishmen and New Englanders form the majority: west of the Ohio river; Kentucky and Ten- nesse are slave states, and have been settled by Virginians and Carolinians. The planters live in great abundance, but little comfort—at least what is called comfort in England. Their fields, whe- ther of maize, cotton, or tobacco are cultivated solely by negro slaves; the master occupies himself in horse-racing, whipping his negroes, or in travelling to New Orleans or Philadelphia. But though the general aspect of manners here is not of an amicable kind, there are many hundreds of families in Ken- tucky as accovsplished and refined as any in America, and no where will you meet more agreeable society than in Lexington. But the western, or Yan- kee, side of the Ohio, presents the fairest prospect to a stranger: here no slaving prevails. ‘The farmers are gene- rally in easy circumstances, but very few of them possessed of wealth; they are a hardy industrious race, with neat houses, fine fields, good orchards, and the external appearance of prosperity. The small squatters \who settle without leave on government lands) are in general a lazy unsettled race, with large families half naked, crowded into one solitary hut in the woods. They have plenty to eat; and for external appear- rances, they are as profoundly indif- ferent as the Indian hunter. The towns on the banks of the Ohio, Wheel- ing, Steubenville, Marietta, Maysville, and Cincinnati are inhabited by an en- terprising people, and present a scene of commercial activity which, consider- ing the recent settlement of the country, is astonishing. The general aspect of the United States is that of a boundless forest. Even travelling between the populous cities on the coast, you pass through uncleared tracks for nearly three-fourths of your way; and in the most populous and well settled states (as those of Mas- sachusets and Connecticut) more than half of the surface is uncultivated. In some of the various states, the produce of almost every climate is raised, from corn of the north to the sugar of the south. Maize, or Indian corn, is culti- vated in all the states from Maine to Georgia, 310 Georgia, but succeeds best.in the mid- dle or western divisions, Sugar from the maple is made, principally in the western country, to an amount of more than 10,000,000 of pounds; wheat in immense quantities is raised in Mary- land, Pennsylvania, and the Western States, and nearly a million of bushels are annually exported ; tobacco grows in Maryland, Virginia, and Kentucky, and the quantity exported has been in some years as high as 80,000 hogsheads raw, and 1,000,000 of pounds manufac- tured. Cotton is cultivated from North Carolina to Tennessee, and is the prin- cipal export of the United States. About 100,000,000 of pounds are annually sent to foreign countries. The sugar cane grows. in Georgia ‘and Louisiana ; about 20,000,000 of pounds of raw sugar are annually raised, and the cultivation of this tropical production is yearly ex- tending. Almost all the productions of Europe (including wine and olives) suc- ceed well in some of the states. Of the minerals of America, ‘tron, coal, lime, and salt, exist in great abun- dance, particularly in the middle and western states. The manufactures of iron amount to about a million sterling in value ; coal is found in the Lehigh in considerable quantities, and forms im- mense beds near Richmond in Virginia, where steam-engines are employed to work the mines. But the grand region of coal is beyond the Alleghanies, almost every hill abounds in it from Pittsburgh to the Miame, a distance of 500 miles, and traces of it are found from the Ohio to the rocky mountains. Sa/t is manu- factured from saline springs all over the western country, and coal is gene- rally employed for this purpose. At the depth of 300 feet, strong lime is found in all the track of country from Pittsburgh to St. Louis. Lead is found _in almost all the states, but is princi- pally wrought on the Merrimac River near St. Genevieve, on the Mississippi, where several millions of pounds are annually extracted from the ore. Con- stant lead dlossoms, or traces of the ore, appear for 200 miles above St. Louis, and the Indian tribes bring down, quan- tities of the metal from places still more remote. Of the: wild animals, few are now found in ‘the settled parts of America, and scarcely any that are’ dangerous. The raccoon is found in many states, but abounds most in the Alleghany mountains; it is an animal larger than a fox, much resembling the bear, and is Milbank Penitentiary. (Nov. 1, very good eating. The martin, mink, (a kind of otter) and weasel, have no- thing peculiar in their habits; the skunk (polecat) is about eighteen inches long, with a fox-like tail, and is particularly obnoxious on account of the horrid. smell it produces. when. irritated ; the French Canadians call it the devil’s boy (Penfant du diable.). The wolves and: foxes resemble those of Europe. , The, panther, painter, or jaguar, has much resemblance to a cat, and is Sometimes of the weight of one hundred pounds. The Virginian oppossum is a very small species, eaten by the Indians. | Squirrels of various kinds abound in the western: states. They sometimes emigrate from Illinois to the Alleghanies, particularly when the nuts. are plentiful in the moun- tains; and.in crossing over the rivers on their way, thousands of them are killed by the farmers, who reckon them delicioys food. There are many other wild animals in the unsettled regions beyond the Mississippi; the above are those most common throughout the states. SS ST ee PENITENTIARY PRISON, MILBANK.’ To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, S the columns of your. valuable miscellany are usually devoted to subjects connected with civil economy and general police, I consider it a proper vehicle for a few. observa- tions that have occurred to me_ on the construction and management of the metropolitan prisons. I shall at present confine myself to that called the/Penitentiary at Milbank, which was, I believe, the first of its kind. For al- though Howard contributed, to the im- provement of many of our provincial prisons; yet, that important object, constant employment, was not. duly considered by him. — > The design of the Milbank prison com- prehended all the most essential objects, but like most of our public works, it de- generated in its execution. The arrange- ment of the buildings for the various pur- poses of security, vigilant-inspection, cleanliness and salubrity, employment, and even exercise and recreation, are all admirable. But why. place sueh an edifice in a quagmire ! It would perhaps be impossible, within ten miles of town, ‘to find a place in every respect more unfit for such an object, with the single exception of contiguity to the metro- polis; but it is not only in the selec- tion of the ground that this public job claims ‘ 1824. ] claims our attention. Being a national edifice, the architect, builder, and sub- ordinates, took care to render it well worthy of the country, by the most complete, munificent, and even elegant arrangements for the internal economy of the inmates : the cost of it has been estimated at from 700/. to 90‘Z. per head, supposing the prison to be oc- cupied with the full complement of the establishment ! This, it must be confessed, is truly characteristic of our national generosity. For the unfortunate culprits who are destined to “keep their terms” in one of the 7097. halls of this elegant col- lege-haye, in most cases, emerged from the half-crown_ attics of St. Giles or St. Lukes, previous to the probationary examination in a certain hall in the Old Bailey. There is however one draw- back on the enjoyments of the inmates of this mansion, a fatal one in some cases, and that ‘is the chance of not surviving the period of confinement. This fact was discovered before twelve months had elapsed from the first occupation of tke building; and from that time to the present, medical consultations have been held, and va- rious measures devised, to obtain a re- medy for that which is in its nature an irremediable evil—the constant exhala- tions of stagnant water, or marsh mi- asmata. In order to obviate, as far as possible, the insalubrity of the air, Mr. Faraday, the able chemical assistant at the Royal Institution, was deputed some months back to ‘superintend the ventilation, or rather the fumigation of the apartments with chlorine gas. That this gas possesses the property of de- ‘stroying, or uniting with the \gaseous matter, which produces contagion, has been long known and successfully prac- tised by the French chemists. And as a temporary remedy for purifying the air of any apartments in hospitals, prisons, or ‘ships, if merits attention. But then its’ effect can only be transient: the carbonaceous, | alkaline, or whatever other substance exists in a depraved at- mosphere, may be supposed to be rea- dily condensible by so powerful an agent as chlorine gas; but after the fu- -migating process is over, and the at- mospheric : air re-admitted to such apart- ‘ments, it is evident that any miasma ‘held in suspension in such an atmos- phere will again prevail; and will most ‘assuredly hot diminish in its deleterious agency, by remaining enclosed in the apartments of any building. Milbank Penitentiary. 311 The real nature of marsh miasmata, or a€rial poison is indeed but little un- derstood ;* its action is not susceptible either .of chemical examination, or pa- thological demonstration,,, And as this morbific matter. ot ma/-aria is uniformly most prevalent in low or marshy dis- tricts, where a large quantity of vege- table substances and stagnant water exist, in conjunction, it is quite natural to ascribe the origin of the evil to the locality of the surface, by disengaging a large portion of noxious gases. Yet it would be absurd to imagine that the purification of a mite of apart- ments. by chemical. means would have anything more than a temporary effect. It must be admitted that. many marshy districts are capable of having the at- mosphere somewhat ,ameliorated by draining ; or in other words, by dividing the surface between actual water-drains and _dry-land, instead _ of allowing it to remain in a state of quagmire, half wet, half dry ; but it is equally obvious, that nothing short of absolute folly, or something Tess excusable, could induce any individual or board of individuals, to select such a spot for the erection of a permanent building, which building should cost the country above half a million sterling, and be destined for the permanent residence of aboye a thou- sand human beings. The site of the House of Correction, Coldbath-fields, ‘is far from being desirable, owing to the filthy rivulet adjacent, called the Fleet- brook, or ditch; but the site on which the Penitentiary is erected is infinitely worse. It is below the general level of the adjacent district, and consequently can never admit of draining effectually. It is probable that eventually it will be found advisable to abandon the building altogether, at least for its present pur- poses ; * The best observations the, writer has met with on this. interesting subject was in a work where it could have been least ex- pected, a late article, headed “ Mal-aria,” in the Quarterly, Review !—If the learned writer of that article, in referring to the Pontine marshes, the swamps of Holland, the’ marshes of ‘Essex! and Lincoln, &c., had ‘extended: his “views to the swamps of Milbank and its vicinity, he would: have “brought the subject more hometo the com- . prehension of many of his readers.’ The well _ known, principles,of that, work,,. however, _ not being, favourable to home, researches, may perhaps account, for, the, author, haying left us quite in the dark with regard to the mal- aria of the home department, $12 poses; for although the enterprizing spirit of speculation may induce them to erect buildings in the neighbourhood, and. consequently to construct) sewers and partial drains to carry off the sur- face water, yet it may be assumed as a matter quite impossible to render the air of such a district even moderately sa- lubrious. . Though the exhalations arising from the putrefaction of vegetable matter would in ‘some degree be diminished by covering one-third or one-fourth of the surface with buildings; yet atmospheric air, saturated with moisture and con- fined, even for a short period, within the walls of a building, is well known to be unfit for respiration, more es- pecially by those persons who have not the advantage of robust health, or who are devoted to sedentary employments. Mr. Faraday having, in the last nunr- ber of the Journal of Science, given an account of the method pursued under his direction for fumigating this prison, I shall conclude my present remarks by quoting a few of his observations. After deciding upon fumigating the pri- son (says Mz. Faraday) by chlorine (gas), the next mode was to ascertain the most favourable mode of applying it; and I was desirous, for many reasons, of obtaining a gradual and successive development of the disinfecting agent, rather than a sudden and short one. -The latter mode, though it would have filled the building at once, and probably very effectually, yet would se- ‘riously have incommoded the operators, and would also soon have disappeared in con- sequence of absorption by the limed walls, and from dissipation through apertures that would inevitably remain unclosed in dif- ferent parts of the building; whilst the for- mer mode, by continually supplying the disinfecting agent to the atmosphere of the place for a length of time, would enable it better to act on the bedding, clothing, and other articles left in the cells, and allow it also to penetrate more perfectly to every part of the building itself. The materials used were those usually employed for the purpose, namely, com- mon salt, oxide of manganese in powder, and oil of vitriol. On making experiments with these substances as furnished by the dealer for the fumigation, [ found that mix- ture of one part by weight of common salt, “and one part of manganese, when acted upon by two parts of oil of vitriol pre- * viously diluted with half its weight of water, and left until cold, gave the best results. Such a mixture made at the temperature 60° Fahrenheit, liberated no muriatic acid, but in a few minutes began to evolve chlo- “rine vapour, and continued to do so for the space of four days subsequent. “When exa- Milbank Penitentiary. [ Nov. 1, mined on the fifth day, and urged by heat so as to make the liquid evolve all the chlorine it contained, very little additional was procured. . Such a mixture may, there- fore, be. considered as. having liberated its chlorine gradually, but perfectly without the application of any extraneous heat, and is therefore very proper for extensive. fumi- gation, The vessels in which the mixture is to be made should be flat, and such as are least liable to be acted on by the chlorine or the acid mixture. Common red pans were used in the Penitentiary, for, a con- siderable number being. required, ‘better earthenware would haye been. too expen- sive. Each pan. contained. about. four quarts. rar The salt being pulverized by a wooden mallet, an equal quantity of the oxide of manganese was added and well mixed to- gether. The acid and water were mixed im a separate wooden tub; the water being poured in first, and the acid added, gradu- all stirring it at the time, the heat produced being considerable, it will be necessary to allow a few hours for it to subside previous to adding the whole of the acid, when it is to be well stirred and left to cool. _ The di- luted acid was mixed with the salt and manganese, in the proportion «f 44 pounds of the former to 33 pounds of the latter, and the mixture well stirred. This was done without any inconvenience to the operator, except when the acid was applied too warm : there was sufficient time to go from pan to pan, and to close the various galleries in succession. In half an hour it was almost impossible. to enter, and in. Jooking along the gallery (150 feet in length), the.yellow tint of the atmosphere could be easily per- ceived ; and up to the fifth day the, pecu- liar odour of the chlorine gas could be dis- tinguished throughout the building. After the sixth day the pans were removed (though in some cases with difficulty), to be emptied and used elsewhere; after which the doors and windows. of the’célls, which had been carefully steppedy:pre-_ viously, were thrown open. It was esti- mated that the contents of each pan would yield about 54 cubic feet, or one,pound weight of chlorine gas. The whole quan- tity of materials used was 700 Ib, of salt, 700 lb of manganese, and 1,400 Ib. of oil of vitriol The space requiring fumigation amounting to nearly 2,000,000 cubic feet ; and the surface of the walls, inclusive of the furniture, &c., about 1,200,000 square feet. This surface was principally stone and brick, most of whieh had been lime washed. The number of cells and other apartments: was nearly 1,200. It. was desirable for many reasons that the Penitentiary should be fumigated in the most unexceptionable. manner; ,and the . means employed were therefore probably to a far greater extent than might have been necessary for the destruction of any mias- mata 1824.) mata throughout the entire building. The proportions here employed may be there- fore considered as sufficient for the most extreme case. And although the limits are rather guessed at than judged of by any well-founded rule; yet I should consider that from one-half to one-fourth of the chlo- rine here employed is quite ‘sufficient for any of the usual cases where fumigation may be required. , ? PUBLICOLA. —— For the Monthly Magazine. Some Ozservations on Hypropnosia. By John Fosbroke, Esq., Resident Surgeon at Cheltenham. OR the last year or more, reports of cases of hydrophobia have been very general. To me, however, the assertion of the actual existence of hy- drophobia in most of these cases is much more confident than the difficulty of distinguishing the disease would seem to warrant. Indeed, it would appear that detail was thought unnecessary ; that the cases were so obvious, that to have known of the indisposition of a dog, and to have given it the appella- tion of hydrophobia was sufficient. The same complacent mode of settling the existence of hydrophobia occurs also where scientific and close. discrimina- tion would be looked for. I allude to the Parisian cases. There it seems that blood was abstracted from the veins, and water injected into them, in a case of hydrophobia so called, which evidently was neither more nor less than phrenitis. This experiment was unsuccessful, and the probability seems to be that it always will be ‘so. The aqueous injections* were first tried upon dogs, and, if my memory is not trea- cherous, they died in consequence. of the process. Such is the loose and doubtful manner in which cases of hydrophobia are generally reported. Yet one Eng- lish author has described the disease ' with singular accuracy; and it seems not a little surprising that his informa- tion should have been so entirely over- looked. The late Dr. Parry of Bath,t and Dr, Parry alone, has given such an account of the order and quality of the true symptoms of that disease as would enable any body to dis- +——____ — — os * See an account of these experiments by Mr. Majendie, in Brande’s Journal of Science and Arts, about two years ago. + Cases of tetanus and rabies contagiosa, by Caleb Hillier Parry, M.D., F.R.S., &e. &c. &e, 1814. Monvuty Mac. No. 402. Observations on Hydrophobia. 313 tinguish it accurately. It seems de- sirable to recall public attention to this subject now more particularly, when, though Dr. Parry could find only thirty- six well authenticated cases of genuine hydrophobia, as many occur almost every month, if newspapers are to be credited. “A tabular view of the lead- ing discriminations, circulated in a public journal, would be of much use, both towards preventing those vague rumours and descriptions which lead to a barbarous carnage among. animals, and oftentimes to a disease altogether illu- sory, viz. mental hydrophobia. In ano- ther point of view, it is no less neces- sary that some tests should be applied, that the new experiments may be con- fined to real cases of hydrophobia: for in any other disease confounded with it, if these experiments do not directly tend to the destruction of the patient, which is not quite clear, they may do so indirectly, by superseding other more availing processes. Dr. Parry first shews the great resem- blance and yet essential difference be- tween the effects. of terror'and the ge- nuine hydrophobia. In the cases of true rabies, which illustrate this differ- ence,. the patients were indifferent and unconcerned about the accident which gave rise to it. The characteristics of genuine rabies are: 1. The part which is primarily affected, so as to give occasion to the symptom called hydrophobia, is not the pharynx, cesopha- gus, or stomach ; but the upper portion of the trachea, together with other parts of the apparatus concerned in the functions of respiration. The trutl? of this position is evident from the following circumstances :— First, At certain periods of the disease, the capability of swallowing solids without diffi- culty or any tendency to the production of éonvulsion. — Secondly, The local con- vulsions being brought on not only by swallowing, but by a quick impulse of air. — Thirdly, Spontaneous attacks of the con- vulsions begin with a violent sobbing inspi- ration, in which the shoulders are generally preternaturally elevated, as in asthma, and the abdomen strongly protruded by the forcible’ depression of the diaphragm.— Fourthly, This state is still more strongly marked when the convulsion is brought on by the attempt to swallow liquids,—by the mere contact of them with the fauces, be- fore any attempt to swallow them,—by the apprehension of them, or by the strong im- pulse of air; in either of which cases the power of respiration seems suspended, or very irregularly performed ; and the patient experiences a sense of strangulation, which- 25 shews 314 shews itself by an apparent constriction of the rima glottidis, and in the corresponding gestures of the patient. In these attacks, it appears that’ that’ important part of the system of respiration, the diaphragm, 1s pretérnaturally affected. 10 2, Another circumstance, characteristic of this disease, is an inordinate action of the voluntary muscles, The muscles seem always: to,oyeract, the intention of the mind. f 3. A third characteristic circumstance 1s the peculiar nature of the delirium. The patient shall go on talking with vehemence, and for many successive hours, of past events, as if they were actually present ; shall fancy objects to be different from what they really are, and shall even act on those delusions ; and yet no sooner is his atten- tion exerted by questions put to him by his friends, than he shall answer them, and continue for a considerable time to converse with a calmness of manner, and coherency of ideas, precisely similar to those of a per- son in perfect health. 4. In the rabies canina the convulsions do not take place till long after the dread of liquids has been distinctly marked, and till the disease is nearly terminated. 5. Of persons bitten by dogs really mad, it is probable that only a small proportion become hydrophobous. Bites on the face are most certain of infecting: bites through clothes generally fail to injure. 6. The duration of the disease is dif- ferent in different patients. In a great ma- jority of cases, the disease terminates in death within four days from the first affec- tion of the organs of respiration. 7. Some pain, if not in the part itself, at least in the course of the nerves supplying it, has usually attended the commence- ment, and a considerable part of the course of the constitutional malady. 8: There cannot be a greater mistake than to suppose, either that the fever of hydrophobia is of the inflammatory kind, or that its peculiar symptom arises from local inflammation of the fauces, or any other part. Dissection has shewed no disease of an inflammatory kind, ‘either in the organs of respiration, or the alimentary canal ; appearances about the bilious coat of the cesophagus, trachea, &c., are merely coincidences or effects; for it is evident that they are not essential to canine hydro- phobia, either as causes or adjuncts, since in many cases in dissection no such appear- ances haye existed. The symptoms of in- flammation in these parts bear no real re- semblance to the phenomena of canine hydrophobia. 9. The dread of drinking in canine hydro- whobia is far from arising from an aversion to liquids, as such. There is in reality a strong desire to drink, and the dread appears to originate solely from the recollection of the great sufferings produced by the attempt.— It cannot be denied, that dogs will often Observations on Hydrophobia. [ Nov. 1, lap while under this disease ; besides which, it should continually be borne in mind, /hat what is called hydrophobia, or the dread of water, is not the disease itself, ‘but only one symptomof the disease; which differs in degree in different, patients, and without the evist- ence of which the patient would as certainly, and probably as. soon; die, as when it ewists in the greatest degree. A patient has swallowed liquids in guantities fully sufficient to preserve life, were that conaition alone adequate to the purpose. 10. In order to ascertain the existence of the disease in question, the distinguish- ing effect of the attempt to swallow liquids, or their contact with the mouth, must be not mere dread, or resistance, or agitation, or even general spasms or conyulsions, the last of which. never occur in, the rabies eanina till a very short time before death,—but that peculiar strangulation, or affection of the respiratory organs, which has been before fully described. Unless this occurs, the characteristic symptom of hydrophobia ca- nina is absolutely wanting. 1l. First, Patients do not rave at the be- ginning of injury from animals,—and never, at any period, either in connexion with the sight of water or without it, except from recollection of a bite, and apprehension of its consequences. — Secondly, The disease for the most part, if not always, begins with a hot skin, and certain other symptoms of fever, which are anterior by several hours to the dread of liquids. —Thirdly, Patients sometimes sleep after the commencement of hydrophobia. — Fourthly, ‘There are rarely in that disease any savage contortions of countenance, except temporarily, during the local spasms of respiration, or till the last general convulsions, take. place. — Fourthly, Sometimes the general ,conyul- sions do not occur at all; but when they do exist, they have usually perfect intermissions of Jonger or shorter duration.—Lustly,, The characteristic of canine hydrophobia, oy man is a local spasm of the respiratory organs _ alone, very short as to duration, and having long and perfect intervals, but, while it lasts, threatening suffocation, — occuring ,.some- times spontaneously, whether during sleep or watching, and always from the contact of liquids with the inside of the fauces. Among the equivocal symptoms, that are not characteristic of hydrophobia, are, difficulty of swallowing, with a rising up of the whole larynx and pha- rynx, as in hysteria; loss of voice ; horror of liquids remaining after the difficulty of swallowing has ceased ; the production of convulsions from the horror of liquids and noises ; difficulty of swallowing, and convulsions about the throat without disordered respira- tion; general agitation and horror from the attempt to swallow liquids or solids without convulsions, local or general, or delirium. _ As 1824.] As in various diseases, dogs ‘are dis- posed to each other, that circumstance is not characteristic. So also, “ cha- racteristic howls ;’? aversion from water ; the disposition to bite; “lapping eager- ly ;? the lapping of their own urine; “putting the face into water, and not swallowing; a bark mixed with a howl; no how! at all; a natural bark without a howl; a departure from his usual ha- bits; picking up straws, rags,’ &c. ; conceiving antipathies to other animals, especially cats, are with regard to ani- mals, none of the signs diagnostic of rabies. “If there beany signs by which the rabies contagiosa is capable of being ascertained’ in’ man, the same pathog- nomies also exist under, certain modi- fications, in brute animals.”* Dr. Parry found a close coincidence betwixt the characterizing symptoms and mor- bid appearances of rabies contagiosa, as described im. man and animals. When pigs and other animals are bitten about the ears by dogs, they are ren- dered liable to tetanic and phrenetic affections, with general or local convul- sions, which symptoms are generally as- eribed to hydrophobia. Dr. Parry cites many instances of false conclusions on this head. Among the plans which at different times have been recommended, and “have duped mankind,’ may be reckoned, Bleeding from the arm, jugulars, tem- poral artery, and’ by leeches, purging, emollient glysters, scarification and blister- ing of the ¢iéatrices, blisters to the throat and other’ parts, oil by the mouth, glysters by unction and by bathing, cai- japut-oil, warm and cold bathing; the latter, so far as to produce a temporary sus- pension of the senses; galvanism, elec- tricity, vinegar, ammonia, pure and sub- carbonated ; cinchona, snake-root, ipe- cacuanha, camphor, musk, assafcetida, to- bacco externally, and in glysters; helle- bore, opium to an astonishing extent, mer- cury in all forms, antimony, copper, zinc, iron, and arsenic. Several of these seem to have aggravated the disease, or com- bined with it their own specific noxious effects ; but no one has gone any way to- wards producing a cure. There is nothing in the vague rela- tions which water bears to the rabies, that can induce any expectation on phi- losophical principles of its success by * “The resemblance of the chief charac- teristic symptom in man and dogs is, there- fore, perhaps as great as the nature and con- struction of the two animals will admit.”— eit, p. 199. Observations on Hydrophobia. 315 injection into the veins after bleeding. Of its reported effects in one case, there are none which would not follow large bleeding, or that may not either sometimes occur on a certain stage of hydrophobia, or of general conyulsions, spontaneously, Among the vaunted prophylactics of hydrophobia, none have gained any cre- dit with professional men, except exci- sion. Nevertheless I consider the re- puted preventive powers of bathing in salt-water to be entitled to more con- sideration than medical mén have felt inclined to. bestow. The practice has existed from time immemorial, on the banks of the Severn, and the casual ob- servation of many years suggests to me no one instance of hydrophobia having occurred to any person who had had recourse to bathing after being bitten. Moreover, the information of very old persons, as far as I have entered into the investigation, does not tend at all to imyalidate the popular confidence in this mode of defence against hydrophobia. Dr. Jenner, who was born and died on the banks of the Severn, favoured the popular opinion. The late Mr. Charles B. Trye is said to have been credulous of the preventive powers of bathing. On the banks of this river there are many dipping posts, usually signified by a board with “ Men and animals is dipt here.’ The mode is rather rude; a girdle with a rope is passed about the middle, and the patient is ducked till the vital functions are almost suspend- ed. It would be needless to hint what impressions are necessarily made on the nervous system, what forcible re-actions of the heart and internal system are excited. Nor is this method limited to cases of hydrophobia; it is prac- tised in several forms of scrofula, glandular enlargements, swelling of joints, local suppurations, &c., as also in many cutaneous diseases, accom- panied with redundancies on the sur- face, as, for example, the varieties of lepra and psoriosis. The period occu- pied in a course of bathing lasts during seven spring tides. The place usually chosen is a dyke, into which the Severn flows at high water. Several instances have been related to me of the success of this extraordinary and lengthened process of bathing, and of the vehement re-actions excited by an agency sosudden andpowerful. Probablythe same principle would be applied on a more extensive scale with much advantage in diseases of 252 the 316, the skin, and those graver local diseases connected with feeble powers of the con- stitution, and of the circulating and absorbent systems. I question much whether the partial utility of sea bathing is not owing to a degree of the same influences that are excited by the power- ful methods of bathing practised on the banks of the Severn. ——a—_ To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: HERE is an universal bemoaning in London, on account of the sup- posed failure of the crop of apples this autumn, and which I see is reiterated at the close of the meteorological re- port in the Monthly Magazine for the past month. Ithink, therefore, it may be useful to say, that I returned from a trip through Herefordshire a few weeks ago, and the crop of apples is so abun- dant, that I saw the loaded branches absolutely propped with poles, to pre- vent the weight of fruit from breaking them off. Happening to find myself seated next a wholesale fruit dealer on the top of the Ludlow mail, I inquired respecting the disposal of this immense crop, and was surprised to hear that large quan- tities are packed in hogsheads, and for- warded by water conveyance from Wor- cester to Liverpool, Glasgow, and Edin- burgh. How is it, Mr. Editor, we have not yet had our share of these Hereford- shire apples? Surely, with the facilities of water conveyance to the metropolis, we shall have no longer occasion to re- egret a scarcity of that valuable, useful, and saleable fruit—the apple. Your old subscriber, London, October 2, 1824. D. > For the Monthly Magazine. JOURNAL of an OFFICER residing in co- LUMBIA, from MARACAIBO to MERIDA. EAVING Maracaibo early in the morning we proceeded by the lake until we arrived at Puebla Laguna, a small village about six leagues from Maracaibo, consisting of about forty houses or huts, on the margin of the lake: here we proposed breakfasting. Having sent one of our gondoliers, or bargemen, to announce our arrival to the villagers, the chief person came to the beach to invite us; and we accom- panied him to his habitation, through a long pathway, intersected with cocoa- nut trees of an amazing height, and bending with the weight of the nuts; Journal of a Columbian Officer. [Nov. I, this damp situation being favourable to the growth of them. As we entered his house,—an open house to the world, having. neither. door. nor) window— his daughters,..six in. number, were employed in making, tippets, or hand- kerchiefs, of the down of the golden heron, —myriads -of which resort to this lake. These tippets, made in alter- nate lines, were tinged with the beau- tiful tints which the plumage of those tropical birds display, especially when exposed to the rays of the sun. Even in Europe they would be. considered rich and beautiful. I wished te pur- chase one, but. was told the sale of them was prohibited, until the state officers’ ladies were first supplied... This branch of feather-manufacture was confined to the nuns of St. Clara, until the revolu- tion caused a schism amongst them, and some of them left the convent ; among which was Leona, .our host’s daughter, a fat, pleasant woman, about forty, who communicated her knowledge to her sisters. This radical nun in- formed me that the knowledge of their handicraft was obtained by the sister- hood from an Englishwoman, the wife of a deserter from Buenos Ayres, who left General Whitelocke’s divison, and died at the hospital at Merida; to her the nuns were also indebted for many recipes in cookery as well as millinery. A large basket of wild-fowls’ eggs having been brought in by an Indian boy, Leona began to prepare breakfast. As I had some curiosity respecting the mode of dressing plantains, I watched her culinary preparations, which consisted of lard, seasoned with Chili pepper-and . lime-juice, in which the plantains. were fried, being garnished with pomegranate- seed and some red berries... In like manner were fried the eggs, and a species of fish not unlike trout, except thehead, which resembled a mullet, of very deli- cate flavour. Our breakfast consisted of those, with the addition of cocoa-nut milk and coffee; and never did I break- fast with so much gusto; while Leona’s pleasant sallies made me. forget I was in company with one of the holy sister- hood of Santa Clara. Iasked her whe- ther she meant to return to the convent, now that her party were successful : she said, not until her poor father left this world, as she was his principal sup- port since he lost his sons in the Car- raccas struggle. I told her, I thought she was more laudably employed in this way than in working out her own salva- tion in a corner of a cell; ‘and aes the 1824.] the pious duties of a wife would do her more honour in the next world, than mortification would in this, She burst into a fit of laughter, and told me that the English always endeavoured to lead poor women astray,—and that the so/da- dos sangras, who remainediafter White- locke, played the devil in the country. Having remarked‘‘a little coral cross which I wore, she said I was a Christian. “ Yes,’ I said; and wished to makeher a present of it; but she received it reluc- tantly. I now took my leave of my kind host, and wanted to force two dollars on him ; but he refused, adding that Leona would be very angry, after receiving my handsome present. But judge of my surprise at seeing a small wicker-basket, crammed with three days’ cooked pro- visions, sent off to the boat by Leona’s orders. I now shook hands with this good-natured nun: shewing her a ring, I told her jocosely I meant that should bind us. She smiled, and looking up, said her husband was in heaven; but should she marry on earth, she would choose me; at the same time, giving me one of those tippets, she requested I would let no person see it until I ar- rived in Europe, when I should some- times think on her. The sun shone in full splendour over the lake, adding beauty and dig- nity to rocks, trees, and precipices that overlooked it, and were reflected in the crystal waters. On the right, the country appeared more open, with very ‘little cultivation. Although the bottom appeared thirteen or fourteen fathoms in depth, a'person would sup- pose it within a fathom, and that its in- numerable finny inhabitants of every hue were within grasp, such was the clearness and transparency of the gravelly bot- tom, impregnated with gold and other minerals, with a quantity of crystalline gravel and shells. About three leagues distant we betook ourselves to © our mules, which had made a circuit of the lake in order to join us, and proceeded up the country by the river Chama, that rolled beneath the rugged and painful track we had ascended, with great velo- city and astounding murmurs, along a bed of rocks, sometimes forming a smooth sheet of water, at other times, an irregular cascade. After a painful journey we arrived at a bleak emi- nence or table-land, on which was built asmall hut, where we halted. But judge of our astonishment at finding here the wretched habitation: of an English de- serter, in the last stage of a consump- Journal of a Columbian Officer. 317 tion; he had undergone a severe castiga- tion by order of Morales, for refusing to fight against the British legion at Boyaca: he was tied up, and got four hundred lashes on the soles of his feet with a peterculo, added to the mal- ditas or ulcers, caused by. the mus- quitoes in prison, of the most painful description, discharging a fetid ichor. He informed me, that. being disgusted with Whitelocke’s treachery, he, with a number of others, deserted from Monte Video, allured by the promises of the treacherous Spaniards; that after living a debauched life, most of them died un- pitied; that disgusted with this sort of life, he took up with a native woman, who remained constant to him eyen to that moment, and aided his escape from the dungeon of Maracaibo. He regretted that he had ever left his brave regiment, and placed confidence in the faithless Spaniards. Having recommended him to the care of Dr. Murphy, the surgeon- general at Valentia, whose countryman he was, we continued our route to Merida, along a beautiful and_pictu- resque country, abounding in haciendas, or plantations of sugar: here the vine and ~olive are cultivated. Merida ap- peared in view, situated in the most fertile spot in the world, with an equality of climate seldom known, only from forty-four to sixty-four degrees. Here a man can choose his own tem- perature, as,he may live in the valley in sixty-four degrees in the shade, and walk in two hours to where the ther- mometer will get down to forty, or even lower, as he ascends the lofty Paramo ; or he may live mid-ways, and have. his haciendas in the valley; he may com- bine, too, interest with all those ad- vantages, as the haciendas yield in- credible crops of wheat, pease, pulse, beans, potatoes, Indian corn, even indigo, cotton; and, in a word, the products of India, as well as Europe, may be the property of one man on the same estate. The town of Merida is the second largest in the province of Venezuela, but, like its rival the Carraccas, has suffered by the earthquakes. Two- thirds of the buildings are in ruins, and some very fine houses are uninha- bited, although tastefully ornamented with gilded pillars and handsome ve- randas ; also green-houses and kitchen gardens. This town exhibits more of European taste than any in South America, and is better adapted for an European settlement than any gine rom 318 from the equality of its climate, fertility of its soil, and proximity to the port of Maracaibo, being only five days’ jour- ney from Merida. . A little trouble would make the Chama, which washes the town, navigable to the lake of Ma- racaibo: this is. the entrepot for the commerce of the Lanos. Perhaps there is not in, the world a happier spot, as the clergy knew, having immense. ha- ciendas here :, there were three Domini-- can friars and two convents,—verifying the remark of the learned gentleman who said, No jesuit ever took in hand To build a church in barren land. And, indeed, the holy fathers were so well aware of the delights of this little paradise, that they very charitably ex- cluded every person who was nota well- known benefactor to their community. But there are at present but a few radical monks in our convent, and a few nuns of the same denomination. Here are a greater number of flowers and exotics than are to be found in any colléction ; and Iam persuaded, that the place will become an European. settlement, com- bining all those advantages to the quan- tity. of neglected estate in its vicinity, and the mildness of the laws. —— To the Editor'of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: HAVE long been of opinion, that the. general treatment of cuta- neous diseases in this country is found- ed on irrational principles—an opi- nion not so much deduced from phy- siological speculations, as from obser- vation of the general mode of treat- ing this class of diseases practised by the continental physicians. But I have been deterred from communicating my tdeas on the subject to any of the medi- cal publications of the day, under the impression, that as it might possibly be construed into an indirect censure on the usual practice of the regular prac- titioners, it would not probably have gained insertion, As your pages however appear to be open to all parties, if you think the fol- lowing remarks sufficiently important for your miscellany, they are much at your service. ‘ The climate of Great Britain is pro- verbially: said to: be more subject to vicissitudes than that of any other coun- try in Europe, which is doubtless owing to our insular situation. . But it is not only the rapid change of temperature (amounting frequently to 30° or 40° On the Treatment of Cutaneous Diseases. [Nov. I, between the day and night, and often 15° or 20° between two successive days), which, is, alone injurious to health; the hygrometric changes, which so tapily succeed each other, more especially durimg the autumnal months, are per- haps no less-instrumental in producing derangement in the animal functions, more particularly by means of the biliary secretions, And as the effect of either a humid or a dry atmosphere, must. be exerted principally, if not wholly, through the medium of the skin, we shall find, on a slight examination, suf- ficient data to account for the origin and prevalence of most of the disorders called cutaneous ; and probably of many others, more deeply seated in the sys- tem, classed under the heads of glan- dular and chronic. It has been justly observed, that the discharge of feculent matter by the emunetories of the skin, is of more im- portance in the preservation of health than any, or all the other excretions of the body united: And, it may be added, whenever the action of the skin ceases or becomes obstructed—if the other excretory functions be not stimulated in an equal proportion,—the system inya- riably feels its effects within twenty-four hours. But will stimuli, applied internally in all cases (or even in the majority of cases), Operate as a compensation for the eaternal obstruction of the skin ? Both obseryation and analogy would make us decide in the negative ; yet the general practice of this country is to resort to internal application, by means of the stomach and its auxiliaries, in order to get rid of external or local ob- struction. It would perhaps savour too much of empiricism to say, that-a// cu- taneous disease arose from injudicious treatment of obstructed perspiration. But when it is considered that this co- pious excretion is not merely aqueous vapour, but the feculent residuum of the vessels of the skin also in a state of solution; it is easy to conceive that if such morbific matter be locked up ‘in the pores through any external impedi- ment, instead of being expelled, that it must have a rapid tendency to putrefac- tion, or the formation of pus, which will be in proportion to the animal heat’ of the patient, and to the vitiated state of the fluids generally. qed The late researches of a few accurate observers* respecting the actual nature Cage * Plwmbe, and others, on diseases of the skin. 1824.] of cutaneous diseases, having shewn the existence of animalcule in psora, and many other varieties of cuticular di- sease, seems rather to favour than mili- tate against the supposition, that most of these disorders owe their origin to the feculent matter, called perspiration, being shut up in the interstices of the skin, and subsequently putrifying and giving existence to myriads of animal- cule. The most simple as well as most ef- fectual means of relieving the skin ap- pears to be by the use of the warm bath, either in the form of fresh or saline water, or, which is far preferable, in the yaporific or gaseous form. Notwith- standing all the great cities of the con- tinent are provided with baths (both public and private, cold and warm), which are generally resorted to by the inhabitants, not cnly as an article of luxury and cleanliness, but as a resto- rative after fatigue or exposure to incle- ment weather; yet the English have in general a disinclination to the enjoy- ment of this genuine though temperate luxury. It seems extracrdinary that so valu- able a domestic medicine as a warm bath should not form an appendage to every opulent mansion in the kingdom. There appears to be a very mistaken notion among our countrymen, that the. occasional use of a warm-bath renders the body more liable to cold. This, howeyer, is so far from being the case, that the inhabitants of Pe- tersburgh, Moscow, &¢. are accus- tomed to the frequent use of the warm bath, and immediately after to throw themselves into cold water, even in the winter season; both for the purpose of recreation and to render themselves hardier, and Jess liable to colds. Custom is every thing. And as the human skin may be almost compared to a sponge with its pores filled with water, when the warm bath has produced a copious discharge of the perspirable vapour, and thus carried off the fecu- lent, or carbonaceous and alkaline mat- ter from the vessels of the skin, the sudden immersion in cold water, or in a shower bath, instantly closes the minute ores of the epidermis, thus prevyent- ing the liability to “ take cold,” and at the same time bracing the muscles of the whole body. With regard to the use of the warm bath in general, some discretion is un- doubtedly necessary. It is neither de- sirable to have the temperature too On the Treatment of Cutaneous Diseases. 319 high (especially on first entering) nor to remain too long in the bath. Any me- dical adviser will, however, be capable of decidtag on these poimts, according to the general habits or health of the patient. But for persons of a delicate frame, the fumigating vapour-bath possesses very decided advantages over a water- bath. The weight or pressure of the water is very oppressive, and almost painful to persons labouring under asth- matic or liver complaints; while vapour acts insensibly on the skin, or rather it affords an agreeable sensation almost immediately, by releasing the constric- tion of the pores, and allowing them to discharge their morbid contents. But it has been proved that medicated vapour baths have much ereater influ- ence than mere water-vapour, by acting chemically on the patient, and thus, while it dissolves and carries off the feculent matter, it brings on a healthy action of the skin, by promoting a freer circula- tion of the blood through its minute vessels. . In cases where the skin is turgid and insensible, the chlorine gas (oxymuriatic) has been found most efficacious, and chlorine vapour has been used with the most decided success by Mr. Wallace in the Dublin hospitals. But where the patient is in a consider- able state of irritability, or a general debility from chronic disease prevails, the sulphurous vapour baths’ are cer- tainly the most advantageous. I speak from experience, having lately tried those of Mr. Green, in Bury Street. But the action of sulphur in the state of vapour has a more powerful effect on the system generally, than would be inferred d@ priori. Numerous cases of obstinate chronic diseases, as rheuma- tism, gout, and visceral obstructions of long standing, are stated by Mr. Green to have yielded to a judicious use of the sulphurous, or fumigating bath. It was my intention to have gone into a brief inquiry concerning the re- puted efficacy of salt-water bathing, as a remedy for scrophulous disease ; but I am apprehensive I have already tres- passed too much on your valuable co- lumns. T. W. W. Mary-le-bone, 10th Oct. 1824. [=z For the Monthly Magazine. THE ANCIENT SCLAVONIAN LANGUAGE. ‘@F this comparatively ancient lan- guage little or nothing is known in the west of Europe: it is however well 320 well worthy of the attention of the learned philologist, although its Htera- ture be very limited, as being to this day the sacred or church language of all the people of the Sclayonian race be- longing to the Greek church, “and amountiiig “to no ‘Yess than thirty-six millions ; and ‘even that of the Ronian Catholics," called Glagolites,’ in’ Dal- matia and Istria. dialect’ of the South-Dannbe,’ which during ‘the ninth century, from among all the Selavonian dialects, was first fixed in writing by the brothers Cyrillus and Methodius, of Salonica, in Mace- donia. As a living language, however, it is now extinct, and only studied by the priests as the language of their worship. Of the present three South Sclavo- nian dialects, the Bulgarian, the Servian; and Windian, the latter seems, both historically and /inguistically, most di- rectly to be descended from that dia- lect of the ninth century. We say historically, because Methodius was for a long period their archbishop ; and Jin- ° guistically, because it approaches the church langeage more nearly than either of the two other Sclavonian dialects. The sacred volumes translated by this Arehbishop Methodius (or at least by some Sclavonians under his direction), came a century after him, together with Christianity itself, to the Russians, to whom they were, in that dialect’ at least, not more unintelligible, than they appear now, the dialect having sprung from the same parent language as theirs. ‘Suffice it to say, the archbishop’s, dia- lect was on the point of becoming the Tuscan or High German of the Scla- vonian nations. The Russians adopted it as their language of literature, and it was in this that their Hestor wrote his chronicle (commended by Schloezer), about A.D.1100. It was in the same language that the Servian Daniel wrote his Chronicle of Servia, on Mount Athos. The Roman Catholics of Dal- matia (Glagolites) even re-wrote Me- - thodius’s translation -in a different cha- racter, and passed it for a production of St. Jerome, their countryman; to say nothing of the Views in Bohemia, : writ- ten by Glagolite Monks, under Charles: IV., and similar productions. But -it was decreed by fate, that there should not be one language of literature for all the Sclavonians; but that, as in ancient Greece, every tribe should speak and write in its own peculiar dialect.. Thence Bohemia, Poland, Russia, Hlyria, Croa- Ancient Sclavonian Language. This language: is a’ [ Nov. I, tia, and Carinthia, have each their own, more or less extensive, and more or less cultivated ‘literature. But during and before .the’deyelop- ment. of these-new ‘literatures, the sa- cred literature, begun bythe two Mace- donians in the ‘ancient Windian, - was carried on; though for thé) most-part in the hands of persens-of whom it was not the native tongue,. yet prettyiclesely following the type given in Methodius’ translations... The. whole, literature of this. church-dialecty after. being, well sifted, and..duplicates; of;,course,, not being included, may . be,estimated. at about 100.folio volumes ;-for the;most part church-books,, writings, of, the. fa- thers, legends, but also..law, hooks and chronicles, Whilst the Windian dialect was’ thus transplanted, the Windians, themselves had to contend. against. the calamities ‘ caused by. ‘the subsequent eruptions of the Magyarians, and Buorians. , Their literary life only recovered: under,Fer- dinand, about. 1550; first in Crain, then in Croatia, and ultimately m Hungary. After the long vicissitudes of this people, Methodius’s. work,. rites, and character were no longer applicable. The Sclavonian was every where written in the Latin character, and, what is worse, by a different combination of it. There existed some grammars, of this ancient language aiiong the Sclavonians, but they were generally unsatisfactory, and moreover written in the language itself which they were to impart.0 = Peter Winagradow, a Russian, seems to have been the first (AgD:i1814):to publish a grammar of the ancient Scla- vonian in the Russian language # a work, moreover, distinguished for the» general ability displayed in it by the ‘intelligent author: and: indeed» it. is from Russia alone, where numbers of the ‘most-an- cient codices only ‘seem! to\wait for an explorer, that the best. works on this language must be looked for.“ Still; to other nations the access to this sacred dialect remained shut up; and yet who- ever wishes to acquire a thorough know- ledge of the Sclavonian, ought to begin’ with this dialect, whose literature, at least, is the most ancient. It is: there- fore a joyful event: forthe literati of Europe, that this desideratum has -at length been most satisfactorily supplied by a most complete grammar of: this! an- cient dialect in Latin, from the.penvof a iran whose knowledge in the Selayenian dialects is most universally: acknow- ledged, vis. the Abbé Dobrowsky.. The: title 1824.) — title of the work is: “ Jos. Dobrowsky, Presbytere, &c. Slavicz dialecti veteris, quae quum apud Russas, Serbos, aliasque ritus greeci, tum apud Dalmatas Glagolitas ritus. latini: Cum Slavos, in libris sacris obtinet. Vindo- tabulis re incisis quatuor. bone 1822.”’. (Svo.pp. 720.) nett To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, E very extensive circulation of your scientifie Miscellany, induces me to request I maybe permitted to correct, through its medium, an error in the last number but one, respecting the chronometer, manufactured by Mr. Mur- ray of Cornhill, which accompanies Cap- tain Parry in his present expedition. I am fully aware, that any person who may be inclined to make a calculation, will easily discover the said error; yet as the number of your readers who would take such pains would be com- paratively but small, I beg to state, that the mean daily rate of the chronometer, in the month of December, was not 1” 95, but only 0” 95, its greatest gain having at one time exceeded 1” 49. I am, Sir, yours, &c. September 14, 1824. L. M. L. —— Mone of Hunt1vc the Bapcrn, Jacuar, and OrrER in SouTH AMERICA. The Badger. UNTING this useful animal forms a source of amusement and ento- lument to the Indians of Bocca Mon- tana Albarregas, and most tribes that inhabit the higher regions of the Cor- dilleras, from Coro to Cumana. As there are no stated periods for taking it, although in the months of August, September, and October it is certainly fattest, they continue to search for ‘it the whole year round, unless during the breeding season, when the flesh is rank and lean, and the lard or butter, manteca, rancid. In making their hunting dispositions, they form arties of seven or eight, or more: hen the tribe is numerous, they will sometimes take five, six, or seven miles in a sweep over the country: and such is their dexterity and address in taking these animals, that they will nearly clear it for five or six years of badgers, notwithstanding all the obstruction of brushwood, cover, &c: &c. In these excursions they are accompanied by a number of women and boys, whose bu- siness it is toy build temporary huts, Mowtury Mac. No. 402. Mode of Hunting the Badger in South America. Institutiones Lingue- 321 cook, collect fruits, and, lastly, to cure what badger hams and gammons the men catch: this is no sinecure, and although they rest during the night, the day ushers them in :nore labour than comes: to the hunters’ share. When they ar- rive at the badgers’ haunts,—generally in high situations, contiguous to rocks, for the purpose of burrowing when hard pressed, —they soon discover. his traces by the manner in which he scrapes for pistachios and other ob- long nuts, the names of which I forget. They then search the rock until they find the burrow, and also under the pro- jecting roots of large trees, the hollows: of which afford them shelter. When the burrows are in trees, they seldom give themselves the trouble of erecting pit- falls for them, as their curs kill and drag: them out, or else they dig them out. When the burrows are in the rocks, they set to work to erect pitfalls, or traps, ini the building of which they display a re~, gularity and system that would do credit to an European mason. As the falls are four feet by four in height and. breadth, the flags with which they are built are so closely set, as to prevent the creature introducing his paw-nails be- tween them, for his strength is such that he would raise a stone of two or three hundred weight. As the badger’s. family generally consists of seven or eight, the hunters set as many of those pitfalls in their way as will intercept them, one by one, in making their passage to their bur- rows, and frequently one in the mouth of the burrow, provided it is large enough, covering them with turf, earth, and leaves over little twigs. As soon as they have made a sufficient number, with incredible labour and perseverance, using no other implements than their hatchets and stone-hammers, the co- vering-flag is placed over; at the back of this they place a quantity of rubbish, so as to give weight to its fall, and plant bushes so artfully as to de ceive a stranger, forming a lane, through which the creature must necessarily pass to his burrow. Then one or two ascend the trees or highest rock, to give notice of the badger’s approach; while another is buried in sight of the traps in such a manner as to be. covered with leaves, and in such a posture, as to ob+ serve the creatures coming toward the traps, and hurry them into them by mis- siles, but never attempts to shew him- self until the badger passes him. In this manner, the remainder of the party advance into the brushwood and then 2-T let 322 let loose their dogs, who, on scenting the badgers, set up a whining. cry, ac- companied by the rattles of the Indians, making the badger start, and betake him- self to his burrow, Sometimes seven or eight will start together, the most’ of which, are always caught; but should one. escape, they again hunt the ground over, If their party is not, numerous enough, the women join_ after the first chase, as the danger of coming in con- tact with tigers is over, the first noise hav- ing started thenas well as most noxious creatures, Indeed, the badger is seldom found near the jungle, as he is not fond of such neighbours, Should one escape ‘the traps, which is very seldom the case, they leave the traps set day and night, and aman to watch him, until hunger forees him to quit his subterraneous abode, Sometimes the Indian curs will enter, and kill the creature, if his bur- row is large enough to admit them; yet he often.makes them retreat, pro- vided they cannot surround him, although ‘those curs are certainly. superior to our European terriers in bite, and. tenacity of their hold. Whenever a badger earths, the Indians cast lots, to know which shall watch until the badger breaks, leaving him two days’ provisions in the mean time, supposing this to be the usual time until the animal bolts. But it is sometimes a toss-up which wiil hold out longest, especially if it be an old badger ;. but even here the Indian has decidedly the advantage, as he is known to endure four days’ hunger, without any bad results. If it happens in har- - vest, he is pretty well off; for his cun- ning makes him an overmatch for the animal, and he always carries the image of a man of rude workmanship, which he sets before the earth, sup- ported by twigs in a moving position : this prevents the badger stirring while the Indian goes in quest of food, a work of little time with him, as he is satisfied with the first thing he finds : he soon returns to await the coming out of his subterraneous visitor, as the disgrace of returning without the badger is shock- ing to a hunter, and debars his ever being a guapo or warrior, until he can, by some very extraordinary feat, wipe this stain off his name. They also use the noose or snare to catch these crea- tures, which is placed across.the path- ways, like rabbit-wires, with this excep- ‘tion—that the Indian’s snare is attached to a spring pole, that suspends and strangles the creature. The South- American badger is larger than those in “Mode of Hunting the Badger in South America. [Nov. ly Europe, and much browner: he is also, much easier killed. sate) ~ Perhaps its habits are the most social of any quadruped in the universe ; it is not known to quarrel with any other qua- druped; even thé fox, pole-cat, stinkard, the opossum, the land-crab’ and’ snake make it resign its ‘abode, although it is much stronger than ‘any of them. It also lives in the greatest. harmony with its own species, subsisting principally on nuts, roots,and vegetables; and is cleanly in its habits, “being observed to perform its ablution whiie the dew‘is’6n the ground. The’ Indians count two spe- cies of it, viz, the Marano, or pig- badger ; and the Pero, or dog-badger. I am informed the former roots for its amusement like a pig; they ‘ bring forth two, three ‘and four at a litter, and preserve them -carefully. Badger hams are certainly delicious, and the sale of them, was prohibited but to the Viceroy, who generally shipped a quantity of them annually to Madrid, for the use of their august Majesties; now they are purchased for ‘one-fourth the original value, as the Viceroy ‘some- times paid eight or ten dollars for a pair: of gammons, The way of curing them perhaps contribated ‘to their flavour, which’ was simply to rab them with coarse sugar and Chili pepper, each day, pressing them very ‘hard’ until quite dry. This source - of. emolu- ment would have been considerable to these -hunting tribes “were they not cheated and made tributary to the Viceroy, as they had to give him a dozen first, and afterwards take trinkets. out of the stores at whatever price he chose to demand. The butter, or Manteca de Marano, as they call the lard, ‘was-also in great demand among the grandeées, who fried most of their food init. A party of eight would destroy’ two or three hundred badgers anda quantity of deer, on their return home, * besides guanas. These hunting parties are so delightful, even to ‘the women, ‘that the hopes of being allowed” to ‘ac- company the men will be ‘a stimilus to conduct themselves properly ‘the’ year round. On those excursions ‘thicy ‘live well, and seem more happy. han during the rainy reason; in_ their way hi they travel day and night fapdiy, in spite of all obstructions, carryin “Tong poles between them, ‘on which t eani- mals are slung; the skins and dtd the boys carry. The women are certainly’ the heaviest loaded, and must. Keep ace with those gentry; the dogs too are ‘ 2 _.;, better ey 1824.] better fed during this period, and seem to return with regret. . A cloud of vul- tures. generally hoyer over, them, and are seen ~by their. clans, a, day , or two. before they arrive, who make every preparation to receive them : their return.is. greeted like that of victors. The rainy nights are passed in recounting their exploits one.to another. The. Jaguar, 3 Tue taking of this. fierce, creature forms. a portion. of the, warlike features distinguishing the, Indians of South America, particularly the Laneros, or men of the plains; though these creatures invariably .ayoid the. haunts of men, and commit yery little depredations on any property unless sheep and goats, as the forest affords, them plenty.of prey, and _tlieir sagacity is. great in disco- vering the. numerous herds of deer and ‘mountain goats. Fierce in his habits, he will not attack man, unless he scents human blood; in this case his thirst gets the better of him, and he has been frequently known at night to leap over six or seven file of men, in attempting to reach a wounded man: of this the Laneros are so well con- vinced:that they encompass the wound- ed. One inducement a Laneros has in pursuing the jaguar is the honour of the feat,—for the value of its skin, and the dittle depredations it commits on his flocks, would never, I apprehend, induce him to risk a single combat with such fierce animals; but there is a stronger stimulus,, viz. that kill- ing seven ‘jaguars, or six tigers, will give him the title of guapo, or warrior, and entitle him, to chuse the fattest virgin for his companion in the tribe; for with them the lady who is most en bon point is. most beautiful. This alone is a.sufficient inducement; and they endeavour to complete their task as early as the age of seventeen. On the approach of the breeding season, they watch with great assiduity the battles that take place between the male and female, as this is a sure indication of her littering, not wishing to have the male know where she deposits the cubs, as some naturalists assert that he eats them; others, that he hugs them to death. However this be, she ’ never suffers him to approach the jungle, if I may be allowed to call it so, until they are able to run after her. During this period, he awaits her with the most tender solicitude, and even brings. her a portion of his prey. He is seen ho- yering instinctively about. ‘thes place Mode of Hunting the Juguar in South America. 323° where she is couched at noon-tide. When the Laneros perceives ‘this, he enyelops himself in a _jaguar’s skin, and approaches him, taking good eare to have the wind in his favour, as’ the jJaguar’s keen’ scent would soon dis- cover the imposition. Even this sa- gacity and instinct they think they have got over, by burning plantain leaves so as to take away any human scent the body has for hours; though. this is probably a mere’ fancy. As soon as the Laneros perceives the jaguar, he runs from him on all fours, and endeavours to mimic the whining ery of the beast, which by some is said to be like a cat, or like hogs crouching in a’ stye; the latter is what I would compare them to, as I have seen them mustering by night previous to hunting. As soon as the male perceives him, he bounds to- wards him; when the Laneros dexte- rously throws the noose over , him, and soon strangles him. Sometimes he wounds him with his lance, and then a sanguinary conflict takes place. As the Laneros has his leftarm well bound round with tanned horse-skin, impervious to the jaguar’s tusks, he presents his left hand ; as soon .as the jaguar seizes it, he is stabbed with a long knife, which seldom misses the heart, as the principal excel- lence of a guapo is killing the beast with as few stabs as possible. As soon as he despatches the male, the female becomes an easy prey. Sometimes the Laneros, when their numbers are complete, will, to prove their dexterity and address, decoy the jaguar into a defile, when the man uncovers and shews himself; the jaguar endeavours to retreat, but is prevented by other Indians, who scare him with fire-brands, for they can produce fire by . rubbing two pieces of wood together, as quick as if with tinder. In this manner. they sometimes worry him with dogs, while they keep him at bay until the women arrive to witness their cruelty: As the jaguar gets frantic, he endeavours to bite at every thing near him; as often as the creature opens his’ mouth he ‘is sure to have a burning torch rammed into his throat, until madness exhausts him, and he is no longer able to close his jaws; then the women and boys descend from their high positions, chop off his paws, hammer out his teeth, and often skin him alive, while the-boys are smeared with the blood, in “order to make them good warriors, and the mothers. take delight in seeing the animosity they have to the creature; 2T 2 even 324 even when no longerabletodo any injury. As to the female jaguar, they have only to come near her couching-place to pro- voke a quarrel, as she will often attack them before they are within two hundred yards of it: in her they sometimes find a more formidable enemy than in the male, although much inferior in point of size and strength, but more subtle and erafty : their bite is difficult to heal, and the Laneros think a wound from a jaguar a great disgrace; so much so that a young aspirant for the title of guapo, who had the misfortune of being wounded in a rencontre, was so much ashamed of acknowledging it, that he suf- fered a mortification sooner than expose the wound, although he was well aware the women possesseda salve that would eure him. The Oller. Pero de Agua water-dog, and otter are synonimous terms in both languages. As hunting this species of otter in South America forms a recreation for the grandees or better sort of gentry for two or three months in the year, like our grousing or partridge shooting par- ties, an account of their aquatic ex- cursions may prove interesting. In the month of May the parties assemble by previous arrangement, composed principally of the chief inhabitants of these districts and their relatives or clans and visitors, male slaves, mu- leteers, &c. Having ascended the water- falls, they encamp near those clear and transparent rivers in which otters abound in great numbers. After the business of physicking the blood-hounds and a spe- _ ¢ies of bluish cur without any hair, they make their hunting dispositions, and appoint their land and water cap- tains to head each party; the duty ‘of the latter is to stand in the prow of the canoe and cheer the dogs to the grey. A huntsman, in fact, is mostly an Fadvan, as those dogs will not hunt to any other tongue; what this is owing to, whether custom or sagacity, I know not, but. it is certainly the case ; however, the young Spaniards and Creoles have latterly remedied this de- fect, and are now as well qualified to hunt a bloodhound im: the Indian tongue as an Indian himself, Both par- ties having armed themselves with otter spears, barbed like the harpoons, and with long handles made of rough light wood about ten feet ormore, they cheer,on the blood-hounds, who nosooner wind the prey than they join chorus with their untsmen, until they arrive nearthe Calle Mode of Hunting the Otter in South America. ( Nov: 1, Pero, or otter city, when the land party divide into three; one watch; another ascend the ford; while the others pokethe banks, in order to ejéct the creature. As soon as he is started, the hounds are again in full ery, aud the curs are loosed to dive after him, and will relieve each other in this task; as soon'as one is up down goes the other, while the hounds keep up the ery in the water at a slow pace, until they eventually force the creature to’ the head ‘of the stream into shallow water, where: these curs either snap him up or he is‘speared by the hunters; after this, tne hounds are allowed the gratification of mouthing him until satisfied, when they again return to depopulate this little commonwealth of otters, After all the old otters have fled, the young ones betake themselves to the uppermost recesses of their bur- rows, and defend themselves with great obstinacy when they are dug out of their dirty habitation; a slight blow on the forehead will soon despateh them, as that seems their most vulne- rable part. In their abode the head, fins, tails and fragments of several species of fish are to be seen, for the otter is; like most aquatic monsters, a glutton’; as he seldom eats more than a mouthful of each fish, he must cause frightful des- truction among the finny race, and his depredation causes his haunts to be found out at low water; when the hounds would pass him: Abbé Ricardo; who wrote a little treatise on the history of this animal, about a century ago, (in good preservation in the’ ‘¢athe- dral of Carraccas) relates, that! while the parent otters are in existence, they do not suffer the young gentry to at- tempt propagating the specie, but that the young are two or three years under their parents’ guardianship: one thing is very certain,—in the same com- munity are to be met three or four different generations of those creatures under the guidance of their patriarch. The alligator is the only aquatic ene- my of this creature, with the excep; tion of the shark, with whom he has very little intercourse. It seems Father Ricardo caused a cage-pond’ to be erected in his garden, in’ order to study their natural history. His little legend teems with amusing anecdotes of the aboriginal hunters, of whose elub he was a member those “gentry, he said, during such excursions, “lived well. Certainly, ‘the heen get “of hounds and hunters is the midst delight- ful 1 ever beard. It vibrates throngh ever¢ ‘thy, master.” 1824.) every glen at the distance of five or six miles, . ahr The colour of the South American otter is different from that of the European: the latter is much. darker ; and the ntale is still darker than the female, who generally gets brown while suckling her puppies; Abbé Ricardo says that they change coats. The skin is now more valuable than formerly, as General Parr’s cavalry use them for pis- ‘tol-covers, and foraging regimental caps aremade of them. They also use their skins for segar cases, and the Indians eat the flesh.: In destroying fish, the otter re- jects the: head, and: will not use it, although pressed by hunger. In Buenos Ayres there is one quite domesticated, which will invariably bring home what it gets in the river: but tame habits make it lazy and indolent ; it is vicious during the breeding season, and is oblig- ed to be chained. eS For the Monthly Magazine. Exrracr from the Rerort of the Rus- sian. Nobleman, Frpor Pissemssk1s, who, in 1582, was sent to England on an Embassy to Queen EvisaBetH, in order to sue, in the name of his Sove- . reignthe Czar, JoANNW AsSILJEWITCH, for the hand of Lapy Many* Hasr- ines, Miece of the Queen. [In translating the following interesting document, the translator has thought it his duty to preserve, as much as possible, the character of the original, which would evi- dently. have suffered by a more. elegant paraphrase. It was. for. the same reason that he would not alter the orthography of the proper names. } N the 18th day of the mouth of January (1583) the queen ordered Fedor and Neudutscha to be with her in Krinmond (Richmond), to hear their secret embassy. When they arrived at the queen’s court, they were received in her name by princesand doyars ; and when they entered into the palace, the queen commanded Fedor to be in her secret cabmet, and said to him, “‘ Thou hast given me to understand, through the interpreter, Jelisar, and thou thyself hast told me, at the embassy (pubjic audience), that thou hast a secret order of thy master; and then I could not hear thee, for there were many people. Now, Ihave called thee alone; tell me, therefore, what orders thou hast from ster. And Fedor said, “ Our lord and czar and great prince has com- ma rided me to tell thee, his beloved sis- * Anne, according to Hume. Translation of a Russian Document. 325 ter, Elisabeth, queen, ‘ We have ques- tioned Dr. Romanus,* who was sent to me by thee, if thou hast a princess, either widow of a prince, or a virgin of princely blood; and Dr. Romanus de- posed, that there is with thee the daugh- ter of thy vassal, the Chuntintinskian prince,} thy (the queen’s) niece, whose name, was Maria Chastins.[ Wouldst thou, our beloved sister Elisabeth,queen, shew this virgin’ to’ our ambassador, Fedar, and command her person to be described,§ and send it to us, through Fedor? Incase that she is agreeable to our princely station, we shall speak to thee about this matter, such as is most becoming.’ ” And the Queen Elisabeth replied, “I love my brother, master, and am happy to enter with him in a family alliance; but I have heard that your master loveth handsome women. My niece, now, is not handsome, and I suspect that she will not please your master; neverthe- less, Iam very grateful to your master, for wishing to enter in a family al- liance from an affection to me; but to have her likeness painted, and send it to your master, I am ashamed ; for she is not handsome, and. cannot .please: she has been sick of the small-pox, and her face is red and full of scars.” And Fedor said, “ Our lord, czar and great prince, hath sent me, his ambas- sador, to thee, his beloved sister, con- fiding in thy love; and his love to thee he keepeth faithfully and firmly. Mayest thou, oh queen! command this virgin to be shewn to me, and her person be de- scribed, such at it is !” And the queen said, “ In the first place, my child, the virgin, is yet ill; and in this condition it is impossible to describe her person, though thou gavest me the riches of the whole world.” And Fedor said, “ It would be, oh queen! a great proof of thy love for my master, * Robert Jacobi, sent hy the queen to Moscow in 1581, accompanied by a letter, of which the Russian chronicle gives the following passage: “ I yield to thee my only brother, the cleverest man in the cure of diseases ; not because I do not want him, but because thou wantest him: thou mayest safely entrust thy health to him. Along with him I send, to please thee, apothecaries and swrgeons, voluntary and compelled, although we are ourselves in want of such people.” f Earl of Huntingdon. + Mary Hastings. § That is;her portrait to be taken: 326 master, if thou wouldst command her person to be described, such as it is.” And: the queen ‘said,.“ If it'is’ so; E will, \as; soon ‘as she ‘is "perfeetly*reco- vered} shewher|to'thee; and command: her person._to»be'described.”? ‘Then said the queen: to Fedor,“ Hast''thou" yet any: further)! command! how this’ great affainciscto:be??oc1 © i And: Fedor-saidy' T have many com- mands: of imyomaster «respecting that which\-hehath:charged: me to’ speak 5 yet 'tovsettle this affair hath not been orderedtosme, only to ‘speak about it : but if, please:God, thy ambassadors, oh lady!) shall be. with my master, and thy niece please him,’ hewill also commaud an’ agreement to be formed on this mat- ter; and confirm/it duly.” : And »the queen ‘said, * But I shell, without ‘an ‘exact’ agreement and con- firmation, not only refuse my niece to go, but would not even allow a younger person than her to go without a proper settlement; tell’ me, therefore, then, whether'thou hast any more to say to me; how my niece is to be married to thy master.” At last Fedor »consents to be more explicit. © * Our lord,’ he said, “lady! hath commanded: me to say, how by divine direction thy’ niece’is to -be betrothed to him; and thy niece shall be with him in the Christian faith, in one faith with our master ; and those who shall come with her, doyars of both sexes, who wish tolive at the master’s court, they shall also be in the Christian faith with her ; and those that wish to return to the English country may go home freely, with great presents from our master ; and the road shall be clear to them; after ihe settlement by which the whole will be concluded: and, in future, the road shall be clear for such ambassadors as thou, Queen: Elisabeth, shalt send’ to our master, or to thy niece to go there and back freely, and with great presents from our master.” And the queen said, “ If now your master shall. have children with my niece ?”” And Fedor said, “ God grant to our: master long life! Our master’s son, the Garewitch prince, Fedor, will follow him .in his dominion; but the children which God shall give to our master with thy niece, these children shall receive estates according ‘to their princely stations, such as hath ever been the custom with our. rulers; and ‘the master will grant them estates equal in degree with the Garewitch Fedor,” Translation of a Russian Document. (Nov. 1) And the queen said, “ If your master were to have a daughter, how would it be then?” “And Fedor said, “Our masters give their daughters to princes, or children’ of princes.” And the qti¢en said, “To Whom, then, hath your master given a” daughter—to’ what” prince ?”” And Fedor said} “ Our master hath ‘had daughters; who died in’ “infancy. ’, His father, the Czar Wassili, had no ‘daugh- ter; but his grandfather, Czar Iwan, had a daughter, Czarine Olena, (Helen), who was ° married to Alexander, King of Poland.’ And onthe 5th day of April there came to Fedor, 'Pomas (Thomas) Ran- dolph, ‘and spoke'in the name’ of the. queen to Fedor: “ Thou hast spoken in the name of thy master to the queen, that the daughter of the Chuntintine prinee, her niece, Maria Chastins, might be shewn to thee, and her person, be described, and sent with thee to thy master; and she said to thee, that she was ill, but that, if she were well, she would order her to be shewn'to thee, and command her person to be described; “and my niece is now ill, and to shew her to thee, and describe her person, is impossible.’ ” ss haha as And Fedor said, “ Our master wished with the queen friendship and relation- ship, in order that henceforth the friend- ship between our master and the queen might be immoveable: and if Queen Elisabeth desires the love of our master, to her, and relationship and friendship, the queen may do in this as my master: has commanded in this matter; and in case she will not do so, let the queen’ command me to go back to my master.” And Tomas Randolph’ said, “T shall refer thy speech to the queen: the will of God and the queen be done!" And the following day, Tomas Ran- dolph sent for Jelisar, and said ‘to him, “ How does Fedor insist on seeing the queen’s niece ? "When you set off, your master had a son; now, a second one has been born to him.”* ~ But these speechés * About this time a son was born to the Czar, by the Zariza Maria Feodorowna, of the family Nagije. But Pissemsskij had been commanded in his secret instructions, if he should be questioned respecting the‘ ezar’s consort, to: say, “‘ Our master hath senit'in many countries, in order to select: a bride for him, the great lord ; but this not having succeeded, the master hath taken a boyar's daughter, but she is not after, his, minds and since the queen’s niece is so handsqme, and worthy of so great a thing, the. ¢zar will, leaving his consort, be betrothed isthe queen’s niece.” MB ORIOL eae ——— a EE a 1824. ] speeches he addressed to Jelisar in pri- vate, And Jelisar said to him, “‘ These speeches are of a disturbing nature : I must, tell them, to, Hedor,” And. when Jdisg a had, come to. Fedor; he, said this 5 ‘edor. i Jelisar tothe, counsel- i and. commanded him, to, say, that e, king. should. not, believe: mis- ¢ oa speeches, Wicked people slander, : as they do not;wish to see good fellowship . -between our master jand the queen; but the queen, should, trust the credentials of our master, and me, his Lama : and. all this Jelisar, the in- s4tit abet shall be as your master hath com- manded through Fedor. to the queen.” On the 17th day of May, Tomas Ran- dolph came from the queen, and said to, Fedor, “ I have referred thy speeches to the queen ; and the queen hath com- manded me.to tell thee, that her niece is, by the help of God, easier, and hath commanded me. to shew her. to thee; and thou shalt see her here in Lund, (London), at her counsellor and chan- cellor’s, the Prince Thomas Brumlew, (Bromley); ;,and the , queen hath com- manc ed thee to take Jelisar alone with tl ea ‘and no one.else; and there will Rea} one, besides Prince Thomas, and her brothers: the Chuntintinskian prince, it pee families,” nil id Tomas took Fedar with him, and is rove tothe boat, and in this went Ie, chancellor ; and when they ar- - ved 3 inthe chancellor’s yard, the chan- cellor met hi: in, and.with him the Chun- Banashien, prince, and ied Hedor into garden ; and in the garden was a bie dressed up, aud in this stood two rol irs lined with gold and velvet. whoa Fedor entered the room, Prince. 1 thomas commanded him to sit in the arm- -charm, and he himself sat in the, other; but the Chuntintinskian prince he ordered to sit down on the bench.” And Prince Thomas said. to Fedor,“ Thou hast spoken in the name thy master, to our mistress, the queen, 4beth, that.she,would command. the daughier of the Chuntintinskian prince, Mari) Chistins,- tobe’ shewn to thee; andit was not possible for the queen (to dovso) 5 und-as’ the’ queen did not wish to'be! utikirid to your master, on account Of HS erent affection for her, she has ae nded Her to ‘be shewn to thee, ef perso to be described ; and Translation of a Russian Document. 327. the young princess Chastins will pre- sently be here with my princess.”” - And after they had waited a;-little; came the Princess,of Tomos and the other princess of the, Chuntintinskian ‘prince and) led between them,» the: youngo Chuntintin- skian,, princess} Maria \Chastins,p and with.them came many. female: bogars and maidens; and when they came: opposite Prince Tomax, he and: Fedor. tose. and bowed. to them: -theynbowed in return. And. Prince»; Tomas !:said:to: Fedor, “* Look attentively |. -the «queen» hath commanded.-her niece:to):beoshewn to thee,—not in a; dark \place;—not.'in a chamber,—not inva house, but’ by day- light.” Thereupon: they! took» a walk through the garden) and Prince: Tomas rose, also walked in) the ‘garden;:and Fedor with) him);\,ands they» met»each other again, that Fedor: might ‘have a better opportunity of seeingshers And. Prince Tomas. said» tox Fedor; “Hast thou seen. enough now 2”. And Fedor said, ‘‘ According to the’ command of my master and, the.order of -the:qtieen, I have seen: enough.» :Prince: Tomas now again took Fedor into thedodge, and ordered fruit, and wine in goblets, to be brought, and entertained Fedor. And after Fedor-had: staid:a little, he returned home, after he ‘haddooked at the Chuntintinskian prince’s ‘daughter ; and Prince Tomas and the Chuntintin- skian prince accompanied Medor to the boat, and Tomas Randolph accompanied Fedor to his house. And the young princess, Maria Chas- tins, is tall in make, slender; fair coun- tenance, hath grey eyes, light brown hair, straight nose; the fingers ‘of her hand are thin and long., And_ the queen said, to Fedor, on his — taking leave, “ Hast. thou» seen’ my, niece ?” And Fedon said, “ According to. my master’s command andithy order, I have seen thy mece ; but her © person hath not yet, beengiven toome.” >And the queen said-te Fedor,“ I have not yet ordered her person to be»shewn to thee, but will, send theeshers person through Tomas Randolph: Few withme: know any thing) abouteit;\and twith thee no oneis.to know ‘ it} either, till thou art returned. to thy masters and: D act faith- fully; with: amy obrte ther, sbut: not with deception 5: stich as thoushast seen her, sueh {I shall sendsthee het'petson.”» And Pedorespid,inthiscGod and-thyself may chasilee andwhat I have seein, of that L wilh inform my: master. And the queen said,‘ Ibelieve your master will not. loye amy niece, and not only thy master 328 Friendly master, for I believe she has not pleased. thee either.’ . And Fedor said, “ To me it seems thy niece! is beautiful ; -but this I> leave “tothe divine disposition, and God:will«decide:whether thy: niece is to be:abymaster’s;:and ‘whether she: is to please him! Whatiam I to tell my master‘in this; affairfrom thee?” And the queem-said, 161: have: given orders about it:to:myambassador.’’ ‘The queen: added} Take»my words to thy master, my brother, that Iam-not to be turned aside fromhis ‘love, and) he is; to trust me;'‘forI:am glad to.serve kim. in all things. «Though: some days hence my counsellors: might: dissuade me, I shall not listen to them, but shall do what is pleasing to my brother; thy master. But respecting all. matters, and respecting the secret’ matter, and respecting the termination, I send my ambassador, and have charged him with every thing;” On the 13th day-.of the month of June, Tomas ‘Randolph came.to Fedor at: Ushli, and said, “‘ Fhe queen sends the person of the Chuntintinskian prin- eess; her:niece; and commands thee to take:it to your master, her brother.” Y. Z. For the Month/y Magazine. Frienpiy Socreries. HE Edinburgh Journal contains an abstract’ of a report (on the point of being published by the Highland So- eiety) on the important subject of friendly societies. I have always been friendly towards the motives on which these institutions have been founded, but not equally so towards the principles on which they are calculated, or the manner in which they are usually con- ducted. | It is obvious to every philan- thropist, that in every large town in the kingdom these “ benefit societies,” in- stead/of proving beneficial to the work- ing classes, have, in almost every case, proved the reverse. This, I conceive, has arisen from three different causes, all conspiring to the same end: Ist. False data for the'calculations, by which the contingencies of sickness or death are underrated ;'2d. The incompetent or interested persons’ who undertake the management of these societies, by which they favour their own interests and that of their ‘friends; and last; “not least, _ the- meetings of these societies being always convened at ‘public-houses or taverns. ? With-regard to the first objection, it is clear that nothing but the result ‘of long experience, and -a comparison -of Societies. [Nov. 1, registers minutely and accurately kept by a large number of societies duri several years, can afford any thing like a sound basis for the calculation-of con= tingencies ‘as‘to *health or siekness,| or: the probable | duration: of » lifes | This: problem, however, forms: the: principal object: in’ the: benevolent intentions of the Highland:Society. :Andiwell know- ing the disinclination of private’ or:local’ institutions: to) give any thing) like de- tailed information ‘respecting theiriown proceedings, the society very judiciously, offered’ premiums for the most distinct and satisfactory returns, the prospectus of which) was) cirewlated: throughout Scotland during) ithe’ years’ 1820-2). The results. were so! far» satisfactory, that at the commencement of 1823: they had obtained detailed information from upwards of seventy societies, of ‘one hundred members each at an average, by which the experience of at least 7,000 persons during fourteen years was recorded. These returns have been di- gested and arranged by a gentleman welt qualified for the task, who computes the annual average sickness to which an in- dividual is liable at the different periods of life, as follows :— Sickness in weekw, Age. with decimals. Crider ee ate eee, Ae 0.3797 20°to 300. SIA. AAS 0.5916 30 to 40 0.6865) 40: ton SOx VIBES Y 1,0274 50 to 60 1.8806 60) tos TO cpoaefels be ge. 5.6637 AMove GO: a0 si bii35-<9.) a9 16,5417 The total average’ sickness« experti+ enced by a person’ who attains ‘to ‘the age of 70, during the 50‘ years"from ‘20 to 70-is 984 weeks. But) the? quantum of sickness alone does not afford - cient data for the formation of proper tables, without taking mortality’with: the:.com- mon good,-as indeed: they donot )de- serve to do; but it’ is) expected; that like all ether: good subjects, «those jof your government,will obey mys orders ; on which account T-approve: of the tone of authority which» you were-obliged!.to assume. The trouble) which: you take to regulate the’ elections, and.,to> free the instructions from the -whims.of the minority, is necessarily connected: with all great deeds of which. glory.is the result. As to these matters, however, I only wish to observe, = that, -although -some circles, like that ef: Sarodub: for instance, haye introduced into théir in- -Structions: requests» foreign: to the! sub- ject, their deputies will feel! ashamed to insist in the assembly: om matters which wills be laughed’ at: by the majority of deputies, especially’ when, with, )an; in- »structiom filled: with: nonsense, another of a moderate turn, like that of Tcher- negow, be read. am-well )pleased with the conduct.ef the: Saporog: Ssetcha.* Your annulling of the: election, for .No- “wogorod-Ssjewerka, © as’ having: been contrary to my ordonnance ; and. your ; We DTS |. VIE ' soo4lemand 4 Ssetcha, a town inhabited by Cossacs ; in. this sense, however, it means the assem- _ bly of all-the, deputies of the Cossacs.. These are, called. Saparog, Cossacs, because, they live beyond the falls of the Dnieper. 2U 2 332 blish this colony on the territory of the nobles, but on that belonging to the crown, Your-journey to Njeshin will, I think, stop the disorders much the soonest; but I consider the election and. instruction of Gluchow asa pate tern for others, and’ such as will shew you, in the ensuing commission, the affairs and wants of your district in _ their proper light. I am convinced of the necessity of your presence on the spot; for no one is better qualified to curb the long-rooted confusion, and you must intrust the affairs to some one in your absence. I should have long since formed a decisive resolution according to your views, if all Russia together did not require and expect a constitution which may as much as possible be uni- form in all its parts; thus, after having provided for the general wants, we shall ultimately descend to partieulars. Con- cerning the remaining unfortunate cir- cumstances and defects in the admini- stration of justice, the loss of many or- donnances, and ofher wants of your dis- trict, I trust that you will draw up the most complete reports for the legislative commission, in which you will hold an important post yourself. If I had not already too many engagements for this year, [ should come to see you, as you wish me to do, and I am aware from your letters that such a journey would not be a useless one: but I delay it for a more opportune time, regretting that you are not with us. I left Twer yes- terday, and write the present on board a galley, forty wersts from.that city. Ly diy Be _. CATHERINE. Count Peter Alexandrowitch,—If the funds for the monument are not yet col- Unpublished Letters of Catherine II. [Nov. 1, lected, be so good as to delay doing it, for such expenses, to the people are use- less; but you will thank them: for their good intention, Jt is quite true what you write, about Skoropadsky he, be- haves. here like a,wolf,, and. does, not cheose to know any of our. peoples. The Liyonians, from whom we expected an example of civilization .and. politeness, have not answered. to.our expectations. At first. they requested that their, laws should be read seriatim. with ours, ac- cording to, their import; but when;the reading of them was; commenced, .and the deputies began.to speak about, their laws and ordonnances,, they accused the deputies, and, indeed, the; whole,.com- mission, of assuming a right which they had not; in short, I expected that-they would accuse the commission, of. trea- son.. When they at last saw that-many were offended at their conduct, all the Livonians in a body, put their opinions in writing, and presented: them. tothe commission, stating that. they neither wanted nor desired amendments or im- provements to be made in their. laws. Upon this, one of our people laid be- fore the commission . extracts, from twelve or more Livonian petitions from towns as well as from the nobility, in which, at. different periods, since, the conquest in 1710; they request,. ina body, that their laws might be;amended, as they were very imperfect, and in some cases very oppressive to them. It was now demanded of them,.whether,.the petitions or the opinions. delivered,.by them should be believed... In. this man. ner terminated the sessions of the.com- mission at Moscow, but now they.read here criminal laws. . Thus we are yet ignorant how the Livonians; will, extri- cate themselves from their contradictions. You will soon see the use J\shall. jnake of your different reports; and. if there.is any one about you whom. you. think deserving of a reward, inform.me,of,it, and your recommendation shall be. at- tended to. I also wish to know your opinion respecting the Starodubowskian colonelship. fay Aerts MANE Enclosed with this I send, you,.the supplement of the commission’s,instruc- -tions, with a sketch of the whole, of ,its labours. -CATHERINE., | 16th of April 1768.02.) o\miute Nod Autograph... 405 aie In less than three weeks [,haye, by the help of God, been. freed. from.,the inoculated small-pox.. ‘The. latest, news is, that I have appointed-you, comman- der of the second corps of my army, . for 1824.] for the rest of which I refer to my or- ders to the war department. bth of November 9°" 80 WSIS SUR tosraphe O's Cotint Peter |Alexandrowitch,~'T re- ply with this’ to'“your three letters ‘of the 3Pst (October, anid ‘V5th ‘and 27th November: To the'first, that although I am perfectly aware of all the difficul- ties’ which ‘you describe respecting the civeumstances ‘attending’ the part en- trusted'to you; Ido vot doubt but that your’ zeal ‘and: prudence’ will overcome them all,/about which J fully rely,on you. Respecting your coming here, to’ which you allide in’ your letter of the 15th November; I perceive now myself that, notwithstanding my ‘desire of having a personal’ interview with you, circum- stances’ will not admit your absenting yourself ‘at present from your post. I therefore delay the’ pleasure of seeing you to a more favourable opportunity. ‘ I thank you for the handsome dagger you sent me. The spoils of two hos- podars is still better. I beg you to send me, if ‘you have ‘an opportunity, the vizier himself, and please God, even the sultan’s majesty. It is said that he meant to take the field himself, and is only stopped by a trifling circumstance : he ‘fears a rising. The certificate which you’ gave’ to’ the sub-lieutenant Chot- jainzow, Ihave ordered to be communi- cated ‘to the regiment; I am very glad that my good opinion of him has not been belied. For the rest, I remain as ever, well-affected for you. May God gratit success to all your undertakings, and enable us to hear much good news. 10th December, 1769. ~CatuErine. SY: 33 . Autograph. ‘Count’ Peter Alexandrowitch, — By your letter to Count Nikita Iwanowitch* of the 8th of April, I perceive that tra- vellérs have told you of my illness, and hive perhaps exaggerated it. I took a severe cold during the last days of car- nival, by which I got a rheumatism, with fever anda violent cough. The latter has teazed me for above a month, dur- ing which my bodily weakness was very great, but there was not an hour’s dan- ger in it; I am now recovered, and néxt week I shall go to Zarskoje Sselo. I congratulate youtor the holy days. I shall shortly write you a formal reply to your letter respecting the insults offered to the inhabitants of your government by’ viiious ‘detachments of soldiers; the tere era written only for the purpose” of ‘relieving you from any un- Stay cir tia i ngs eT * Panin, minister from 1762 till 1783. Unpublished Letters af Catherine II. - ultimately 333 easiness you may feel respecting the state of my health. For the, rest, may God grant! you happiness and health, but ‘I shall ever remain ‘your well-af- fected, *) [/..°'° CATHERINE. Fein Aor, 760. es ee {Ih the year, 1768 the Ottoman Porte declared war against Russia. , The Duke de Choiseul, desirous of weakening the Russian influence in the affairs’ of Po- land by occupying her forces élsewhere, instigated that power, at that period yet formidable, against the Emipress Cathe- rine. A cause for hostility, was soon found: a party of Russians, pursuing some of the Polish confederates, burnt the Turkish town of Balta, In vain did the Court of St. Petersburgh’ publicly disapprove of this proceeding; in vain did it offer to indemnify the Turks for the loss they had sustained ; the Sultan, Mustapha, proud of his power, and bent upon war, rejected every proposal. for accommodation. Obrjesskow, the Rus- sian Ambassador then at. Constan- tinople, was thrawn into. the castle, of the Seven Towers, and swarms of Mus- selmans, who had assembled in the plains of Rumelia, rushed to the banks of the Danube. The Russians, on their side, collected two armies. The principal one, under the command of General Prince Golizun, was assembled on the banks of the Dniester, partly to cover Poland, partly for the purpose of acting offensively.in case of a favourable op- portunity; the other army, under Count Rumjanzow, was to cover the borders of Russia, and only proceed on the de- , fensive. Golizun crossed the Dniester about the middle of April 1769, and after several battles succeeded in con- quering Chotin. But want of provi- sions .soon stopped his progress, and compelled him to recross that river. It was then that the com- mand of the first army was transferred to Count Rumjanzow; on which occa- sion the empress wrote to him. the fol- lowing letter with her own hand.) —. Count Peter Alexandrowitch,—The circumstances under which I intrust you with the command of the first army, require some explanations, from me. The army having been compelled, from want of provision, to recross the Dniester on the 2d of August, the arro- gance of the enemy will unquestion- ably have increased, although without a cause. But I hope, from your. ability and warlike skill, that you, will’ not allow the enemy to profit long by this empty vanity, especially since you have under 334 under your command an army, which in five months’ time has actually six times reduced the, innumerable ‘enemy. to. 4 contused mass ; but you will particularly endeavour, and ‘In every ‘possible’ man- ner, not, only to regain the advantage which we have renounced, but ‘will not omit acquiring new ones, by which you will PRA wi, acquire new glory, and. increase the well-known esteem in which I already hold you. 27th of August, 1769. CATHERINE. [Count R, haying informed the em- press by,areport of the 18th of Septem- ber, from the head-quarters at Tchertch, that on his arrival at the army, he had found the troops and horses exceed- ingly fatigued from the long and trouble- some campaign ; adding, that he was en- gaged with distributing the army through their, winter. quarters, together with va- rious measures for opening the cam- paign early inthe ensuing season; he received the following autograph letter from her.] ‘Count Peter, Alexandrowitch,—I have received your report of the 18th of Sep- tember through the hands of Count Iwan Grigorjewitch Orlow, and seen with pleasure that you have arrived with the army, if not quick, yet safe, as the pro- verb says. J regret your having found the. troops so fatigued, and hope that, by your. care, they will be soon again in their former condition. Since every thing is now in your hands, I do not doubt that you will take such measures as will supercede all difficulties, and place our affairs in a desirable posture. ‘The plan for the next campaign will be soon transmitted to you, and I will just mention to you the ideas which are run- ming about my head, without. my having yet brought them into any order. The «campaign. is to be opened near the Da- nube, as the last was to be near the Dnieper. If this autumn could have put as in possession of Bender, half the bu- siness would possibly have been done. You. probably know that Count P. Pa- nin has despatched the Major-General Soritch to demand its surrender; then you will both have to concert measures for taking this city either now or the next campaign, according to the direc- tions given to. you in the last order. I beg you to give me your opinion can- didly ; but do not place your reports to me under another cover, as I sometimes receive the letters, myself from the hands of the couriers, but don’t choose to open other people’s letters, and especially as people are coming to me just when I am from home. For the Unpublished Letters of Catherine IT. { Nov. I, rest, be assured of my constant kind- néss for you. OR a arene ‘3d of October, 1769," Carriienine: 25 “Authgraph.) & 8 © Count Petér’ Alexandrowitch,H¥ was informed yesterday that the Moldaviths have complained to’ ‘Prince ‘A.'M, Goli- zun ‘against the Cossaes, Who; they said, contrary tomy manifesto (in' which! a promise of ‘kindness’ and protection is held out to them“as ‘well’as to‘all26ur brethren in faith) beat and plhindéted them, adding, “ the Turks “‘Teft“us at least our> clothes, ‘but ‘you’ even’ ‘take them.” Therefore ‘you’ will give strict orders, and under the séyerest punish- ments, that no one is to’présumie'to' m- jure our brethren in’ faith. ‘' P Hope this restriction will free us from maty ‘re- proaches, and ‘that you will not néglect to stop by your’ activity, disorders” and robberies, wherever you perceive them ; for I know too well how much you. loye justice, order, and discipline yourself. In the expectation of the happy intelli- gence of the taking of Jassy, I remain, as ever, your well-affected, |, 24th April, 1769. CATHERINE. P.S. Our fleet has. reached’ Copen- hagen in safety. Prince Dolgorukow has arrived in Montenegro, where great preparations are making for attacking the Turks. Count Alexei Grigorjewitch Orlow assures us that he hopes to raise as many as 40,000 men, and that he purposely named. less than ,he’ could have. Three harbours are open for us. I have sent to Ssinjawin, in order to enable him to do something soor With his squadron. The, Grusians (Geor- gians) are taking the Lg ay actins with 30,000, Solomon with. 20,000 imen. If, therefore, we succeed in all this, titd God prospers you, as he has: hitherto prospered our arms,’ We shall ‘see’ gréat things in this age, and the pioe ve will suffer a blow, 1 am likewise nb hed that an Egyptian Bey has sént to'Venice, in order to form a connection with us ; he has revolted against the ‘Turks for some time past, has the ports in his power, deals in corn, and rewards those who tell him that we are beating the Turks. I write you this in’ order’ to let you see the posture of our affairs, and in what manner people think of us, and to enable you to regulate the better the part assigned to you.’ The ‘other parts are yet in the dark, they jwill how- ever be soon brought to Hehe, Yet xi je that one of them will give facilities ‘to the others, and assist them; theréfore they can all of them not be indifferent to you. [Letter r) 1824.] {Letter fifteen refers the count, who seems tc have asked for leave.to, retire, to a decision. of the council at. war, and gives hima friendly inyitation to come, if possible, to, court, for, the purpose of assisting 1m the formation, of the plan for the) ensuing, campaign... It is, dated. from the)20th of October, and adds, in a postscript; the fleet has, passed Eng- land, In, the Levant. all is,on, fire, no- thing, but, the, arrival.of the fleet is expected. aa CCHREL ¢ , Letter-sixteen, requests a. confidential report , concerning, the, sailing, barges, which his pnedecessor, had rendered use- less... The empress. desires to know whe- ther they, can, be repaired by, the ensuing spring, and if theyare to, be replaced by new ones, whether he,can procure them on the.spot, or, whether they are to be forwarded from Russia.] (To be, continued.) : = To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Tear HAVE noticed an article beaded * Corton Manuractures,” copied from the Manchester Guardian into. the London papers. The substance of it is this, viz., since 1793, the cotton manu- factures exported by Great Britain, have amounted to 3653 millions in value, vials the raw material has cost only 128 millions, having 275} millions pro- fit tafe pana capital of the country since that period by the cotton manu- fact nes, alone ; and that the total value of British produce and manufactures ctohed duri 1g the same period has been 8! 0 milli is, the raw material of which cost only 208 millions, conse- ape ny 672 millions, in the shape of pro Sg been received from foreign countries, as reward for the ingenuity of the En ish artizan, and industry of the Ei Jabourer, , received from foreign countries, neither ns, Jabourers, or the country, haye AP in, beyond, for thevast quantity of the products of ingenuity Ans labour which haye been exported, Mis-statement of a Manchester, Paper. 335 causes which have led to the extensive depreciation, or reduction in the re~ muneration of labour, and the extreme priyation and. calamitous distress con- sequent, thereupon, (a document which I think I have: adverted to’ in some former communication) ; itis shewn to a demonstration, that the excess of ex- port during the war was sustamed en- tirely by the bills drawn on account of the external expenditure, of the Go- vernment, which bills, or an. amount equivalent thereto, were converted into an ideal capital, yclept “the national debt ;” the interest on ,which, -pro- gressively increased as the excess of export increased ; and that the remu- neration for labour progressively de- creased, as the taxes, to meet the in- terest of the debt increased; and, that since the termination of the war, which instead of rewarding the British artizan and labourer for their ingenuity and industry, has abstracted from their earn- ings a fair reward for labour at. the rate of twenty-six millions per annum. The bills, drawn on account of absentee ex- penditure and foreign loans, are now performing the same functions, pro- ducing the same effects, and leading to amore aggravated and grievous. result than resulted from the bills drawn on account of the external expenditure of the government during the war. That such an article as the oné which has given rise to this communication, should have appeared in a Manchester news- paper, is not to be wondered at, and had it extended no farther it would have been. quite unworthy of notice ; but that it should have been copied into the columns of the London newspapers without an exposure of its falsehood, is discreditable to the understandings or diligence'of the superintendents of those papers, as the circumstance of extend- ing the circulation of this statement and falsehood is deplorable. The statement which I sent you last. month, should you insert.it in your ensuing number, wil throw much light on the subject of the cotton manufactures, near 1813; it is there shewn, that as the, quantity or official value exported increases, the real. value decreases. Let the cause of this be investigated, and it proves that the depreciation is effective at the ex- pense of a reduction in the remunera- tion for labour, which the extending application of machinery tends in part to occasion; and that the aggregate in- terests of the country are diminished in a ratio corresponding with such re- duction. Oct. 20. E, A. 336 = Quantity of Cotton imported from the Year 1802 to 1823. — [Nov. 1, y COTION MANUFACTURE, ; EXHIBITION of the Rise, Progress, & Present State of the CoTTON MANUFACTURE ‘ ' in GREAT Buiratn. Ba ky: “rom 1770 to 1780 the Importation of Gotton Wool, averaged 5,735,375 Ib. 4f Ann. 1781°to 1790 about 18 Millions |jy wt. and from 1794 to 1801 about 32 MUL do. and the following is'a SvaTreMEN’ of the Quantity Lmported in each of the 22 Years 1802 — 1825, aistinguishing the several Countries, from whence Imported and the Nowot Bags & Bales trom each respective Country. vis COTTON WOOL, Importev from U-Statof | Brazils& °° East | West” Total Novot) Total iii Years “| America. | Pormgat* Indies. , Indies, &e/ Bags & Bals) ths. weight. 1802 |, 107,49:5 74,720 8,935 90,6 4 | 281,585 | 77,393,600 \ 3.) 106,831 76,297 10,296 45,474 | 258,898 | 59,921,990 +4} 104,105 48,588 2,061 86,585 | 241,637.| 70,506,335 Dd fol 2t,279 51,242 1,985 75,116 | 252,620 |.. 72,229,537 » 6.) 124,939 31,034 7,787 77,678 | 261,758 735,197,930 7 | 171,267 18,981 11,409 $1,010 | 282,667 86,206,870 84. 57,672 SO0;442 12,512 67,512 | 168,158 | . 22,676,740 9.}.139,000 | 166,107 59,764 | 103,511} 442,382 | 117,773.530 1810 | 240,516 | 149,535 79,382 92,186 | 561,173 | 136,970,735 11 | 128,192 | 118,514 14,646 64,789 | 326,141 91,662,535 124) 5.93;3551 98,7 14 2,617 64,563 | 261,215, |, 63,027,570 13} .37,721 | 137,168 1,421 73,218 | 249,503: 49,820,530 14} 48,000 | 151,500 13,500 74,500 | 287,500 | 59,745,575 15,| 201,000 91,200 24,3500 54,900 | 371,400 | 96,720,370 90,537,350 16} 166,000 } 124,000 31,000 49,000 | 370,000 94,140,330 ~90,350,230 17 | 195,360.) 114,490 | 117,955 | 49,155 | 477,160 | 125,152,230 |"110.532.210 18 |. 219,950 | 160,200 |, 247,300 | 57,850 | 660,300 | 177,257,375 | 112,235,750 19 }, 212,290 | 125,450 | 178,300 | 31,070 | 545,070 | 150,735,728 110,235,570 1820 }, 301,200 |, 179,700 57,300 31,950 | 577,150 | 143 637 325.| 128 735 235 1 |, 300,100 | 121,050 | 29,700.] 37,250 | 488,100 | 128 573 975 | 198 527 725 2 | 350,000 | 143,200 19,300 40,650 | 533,150 | 159 797 735 | 140795 375 5 | 448,070 |.148,070.} 38,650 | 33,610 | 668,400 | 180 233 793 | 150 325 795 rE EErennerrnm ee The following is an Account of the Official Value of the Cotton Wool Imported; the No. of Bags & Bales, and the Official Value thereof Re-exported ; and the Official and Declared real Valne of the Quantity of Cotton Yarn & of Cotton Manufactures Ex- ported to all parts of the World, (except Ireland) in each of. the 10 Years 1814 — 1823 t= The Official Values imply a fixed Value assigned by the Government, in 1694: and may or may not have a relation to the real Value of the present time ; but they are important and interesting as denoting an increase or decrease of Quantity! uaniftty in Ibs weight taken, for Spinuing,in each of the 9 Years, 1815 — 1823, Q@ Official EXPORTED. . Value of re Raw Raw i Valueof YARN Value of MANUFACTURES Years A MPORTED| Bags Value | Official Real Official » - > /Real: 1814 2,030,862. 566,270 | 1,119,850 2,791,248 16,690,366. 17 ,393,2 96 15 | 3,355,564 597 ,664 808,855 1,67-4,021 | 21,699,505. 19,124,061 16 } 3,160,075] 50,000 345,768 | 1,580,486 2,628,448 } 16,335,124 - 13,072,758 17 | 4,161,824 7 22,700 721,430 | 1,125,257 4,014,181 | 20,357,147 14,178,021 18 | 5,767,547 | 60,000 1,245,781 | 1,296,776 2,385,305 | 21,627,936 16,643,579 19 | 4,871,A13 | $5,800 1,085,556 | 1,585,755 2,516,783 | 16,876,206 .12,388,835 1820 | 4,957,057 | 27;500 370,610 } 2,022,155 2,826,645 | 20,704,600 13,843,569 1 [4,517,258 | 51,060-1,062,502 1 -1,898,695 2,507,850 21,639,493. 13,786,958 2 4,751,252] 58,700 1,279,265 | 2,553,217 2,700,457 | 24,566;920 14,534)253. 3 | 6,241,561 J $9,700 707,512 4-2,425,419 2,625,947 | 24,117,549 13,791,415 *,* By the first of the above Statements it appears that the Total Quantity of Cotton Wool Imported, in the 9 Years 1814—1825 has Amounted to about 1,255 Millions of Ibs. wt. and the Stock on hand at the close of the Year.1814 having been about 24 Millions “Tbs. it makes a Total Quantity of 1,260 Million fbs. wt. in the 9 Yeats to he accounted for: whiclyhas beew disposed of in the following manner, viz. 1,062 Millions of lbs. wt. taken for Spinning: 10, Millions: Do. Re-exported in a Raw State; and 92 Mitlions of ibs. remaining»on hand at the close of the Year 1825, f ; t > 1824] gar ot SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND.OF. THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. i —a weird BMHE valuable discoveries of Professor / Barlow, respecting the local influence of iron on the magnetic needle, have opened a wide and very interesting field. ‘That very accurate. experimentalist, M. Gay Lussac, has recently ,determined, _.that the mutual action of twe magnetic. par- ticles depends on the matter with which they are incorporated. Thus, he found that a magnetic needle eight inches long, placed in the direction of the magnetic meridian, made ten horizontal vibrations in 131 seconds. _ A bar of soft iron, the same length, three-quarters ‘of an inch wide, and one-sixteenth of an inch thick, being placed below the middle about two inches, and parallel with the meridian, the rapidity of the oscillations were doubled, or about ten in sixty-five seconds. A similar bar of pure nickel was substituted for the iron bar; when the needle required seventy-eight se- conds to make ten yibrations. On the bar of nickel being remoyed, the needle again returned to its original intensity, making ten vibrations in about 130 seconds. These experiments were made by M. Lussac at the suggestion of M. Poisson, who has recently drawn up a most elaborate memoir on the Theory of Magnetic Action. ‘The present paper of M. Poisson is rather confined to the natural state of the magnetic property in bodies, than to the artificial or acquired state, as in the magnetic needle. In a se- ¢ond memoir he proposes to apply the principles here demonstrated in solution of the phenomena attendant on artificial mag netism. According to the theory of M. Poisson, a small cylindrical needle of soft iron contains the boreal and austral fluids in equal quantity throughout its whole length; so that their action becomes neu- tralized; and the bar exhibits no indication whatever of magnetism. But if a magnet be placed near the centre of the needle, and in the direction of the meridian, the two fitiids ‘of the iron needle will become decom- posed, ‘or separated from each other; and each particle of north or south polarity will be in a slight degree displaced from its pre- vious station in the bar, or drawn towards the ends. “From this doctririe of magnetic’ ‘equilibrium, M. Poisson infers that, not- withstanding the boreal and austral fluids are ‘disseminated throughout the whole jass of a magnetised body, yet the attrac- tion, and repulsion which it exercises are the same as if its surface were only covered by a thin straftum of the two fliids. He atso sheet, tat a small magnetic necdle, placed in the centre of a hollow sphere, will nothe subject to any magnetic action from offier magnets, nor even from that of the earth’s magnetism. ‘The application of a ring or plate of soft iron, of any thickness, but of Monruty Mac. No. 402. some: considerable: extent, will,’ therefore, neutralize the’ local action ef other bodies ; as was shewn previously by the profound researches of Mr. Barlow, of the Woolwich Academy. Indeed, the inductions of M. Poisson, though somewhat different from those of Mr. Barlow,. serve. to establish more fully the theory suggested by that gentleman, ‘and which he has’ already re- ~ duced to practice ina manner no less eredi- table to-his ingenuity'as an artist, than to his profound mathematical knowledge. ‘The local influence exercised by the iron of a ship on her compasses have been known to be the immediate cause of many a valuable ship and crew being consigned to the deep : but it is not known, nor ever can be known, how many melancholy instances of the kind have arisen from this: source. The devia- tion even of half a point in a ship’s course is a serious matter, especially when in the Vicinity of land. But independent of the guns and the iron in a ship haying a certain - influence on her compass-needles, the lading of many of ofr outward-bound merchant vessels contains a large portion of iron, either manufactured or in bars, which must greatly derange the magnetic needle, though it is usually disregarded. Organic Remains. —The American natu- ralists are daily tracing a conformity in geo- logical deposition between the Old Cor:ti- nents and what has been improperly called the New, or Western Continent of America. We have noticed many instances in our’ pre- ceding numbers of the fossil remains of the mammoth, elephant, and other large qua- drupeds being found in many different parts of America, more particularly in the yicinity of the Mississippi and Ohiorivers. But the Philadelphia Journ. Scien. states, that two travellers, Messrs. Lewis and Clark, in a recent expedition up the Missouri river, have discovered some remains of amphibia, be- longing to the genera sauri, which seem .to differ in character from all the other species previously known. These remains were found in a cavern a few miles south of the Missour?river, near a creek ; and from the conformation of the dental bone, Dr. Har- lau proposes to give it the name of sauro- cephalus lanciformis., It is probable. that future research will reward the labours of the American naturalists with .a rich harvest in the very interesting field) of organic re- mains, particularly in the genus ‘/acerta : for as these ‘animals: are known to, abound, at the present day, in the great rivers of both ‘Amerivas, it is a fair presumption that fossil remains would be found to a much greater extent in America;;than in» any part of Europe, where this family of the animal creation must have been extinct for ages—their remains not being found in any 2X of 338 of the British series of posterior formation to the blue Zias. A considerable number of the bones of yarious wild animals, (among which can be traced those of the hyena, the fox, the wolf, and wild boar), have also been found in the limestone caves of Keat’s Hole, near Plymouth: they were discovered by T. Northmore, Esq., during some geological researches. An early report on the subject from the Geological Society, as an investi- gation of théir species, has been undertaken by Mr. ‘Buckland, of Oxford, and other gentlemen. Extract of Digitalis,—The essential mat- ter of this powerful plant has been obtained in a very concentrated state by M. Royer, Bib. Uniy., by digesting the dried plant in ether, then filtering and evaporating the solution, re-dissolving the residue in water, and treating the solution with oxyde of lead, again digested in ether, and evaporated. It presented a brown substance, intensely bit- ter, and very deliquescent, and difficult to crystallize. The sedative properties of this substance was so powerful, that a grain dis- solyed in 200 grains of water, and thrown into the abdomen of a rabbit, speedily dimi- nished the circulation, and the animal died without evincing pain, or any spasmodic action, though the nerves of a rabbit are very easily excited. Half a grain, dissolved in water, was also injected into the veins of a cat, producing death in the short space of fifteen minutes. A'grain and a half in- serted into the jugular vein of a dog pro- duced death in five minutes. The arterial blood of all the animals exhibited the dele- terious agency of the medicine, both in colour and consistence. New operation on Urinary Calculi.—The Ann. de Chemie contains a report from M. Percy, of the following operation for break- ing down and expelling calculi :—A straight sound, made of silver, containing a smaller sound sliding within it. The smaller sound near its inner extremity is divided into three arms, which spring open when they pass through the end of the exterior sound, form- ing a kind of spring forceps. Through the inner tube, a steel rod, having a saw, a file, or a knife, at the extremity, is made to slide with ease. The instrument being inserted through the urethra into the bladder, the inner sound is moyed about until the for- ceps grasps a portion of caleulus ; when the operator, by partially withdrawing the inner sound, closes the forceps firraly on the stone ; in which situation, the saw, drill, or file is made to act on it until it becomes broken down in smaller pieces—the fragments of which are subsequently’ ejected by the urine, aided by a copious injection of warm water to facilitate the discharge. Although there must be considerable delicacy required, and some degree of hazard attending this mode of operating, yet M. Percy relates three cases, in which it was attended with com- plete suecess. ‘The first, a man thirty-two Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [ Nov. I, years of age, underwent the operation three times before the stone was completely re- moved, and was. so little incommoded, as to be capable of walking to, the house of the operator. The second instance-——a small stone, was broken downand ejected, leaving for its nucleus “a white kidney-bean !”” In the third case, a stone as large as a pigeon’s. egg, was completely broken down, and discharged. Prize Questions proposed, by, the Royal Academy of Sciences, Paris. —To determine, by a series. of physiological and, chemical experiments, what are the progressive phe- nomena resulting from the action of the digestive organs on food... The prize for the best essay, a gold medal, 3,000 franes value : period for adjudication, June 1825. The same premium for. determining the density, by accurate’experiment, which various liquids acquire by pressure, and specifying the heat evolved during the compression of such fluids. A prize of 300 franes for the best essay on the comparative anatomy of fish and reptiles, the species to be at the discretion of the candidate. Several prizes are also offered for the encouragement of travels, and dissertations on the varieties of the human race. Comparative Anatomy. — Sir Everard Home, in the Croonian Lecture, read du- ring the late sittings of the Royal Society, while describing the comparative yolume of the brain in the human. subject, and the lower orders of the animal kingdom, states, “ that among the insect. tribe, the humble bee has the largest brain in proportion. to its size. In the moth, caterpillar, lobster, and earthworm, the structure of, the, brain and medullary substance is similar to that of the bee. In the garden-snail the, brain is larger in proportion. to, the ‘size \of the animal.than in the bee; but the bee jis also furnished with ganglions, which: isnot the case with the snail. Sir E. observes, that in all the variety of animals, he, examined, the brain forms a distinct organ; though in some insects, scarcely yisible to the naked eye; that there is, also at some: distance from the brain a second substance:of similar structure connected with the brain by two lateral chords from whence the, nerves branch off to the different. nuseular struc- tures of the body. The ganglions, which form a chain so beautifully connected to- gether by a double nerve, must be consider- ed to have the same usesas the/ganglions ~ in the human body, being equally composed of a congeries of nerves.”’.. These facts, if allowed to be clearly developed, form an addition to our knowledge;: and) give ;con- firmation to opinions not before natsalgctorily established. Production of water in RemirahotnsThe source of the water produced by the func- tion of respiration having often: formed a subject of dispute among physiological \in- quirers, two Italian physicians), Drs:,Paoli and Regnioli,.have lately made.aiseries of experiments 1824. ] experiments for the purpose of demon- strating the point. A patient having under- gone the operation of brochotomy, the air which was’ expired’ from’ tle wound being passed “through ‘a ‘glass tube deposited aqueous vapour, not only on the inner sur- face of thé tube, but also on a glass held at the distance of four inches from its extre- mity. ‘Hence these gentlemen’ conclude, that, aqueous vapour is evolved from the whole surface of the respiratory organs, that it immediately issues from the \ mucous membrane lining these organs—that all the oxygen employed’ in ‘respiration’ goes to form carbonic acid gas, and that the animal heat is occasioned by the combination of oxygen with the carbon existing in the bleod, which heat is cemmunicated to the whole system by means of’ the arteries, while the lungs eject the carbonic acid in the act of respiration. Test for Nitrous Ovide.—Dr. Henry, of Manchester, recommends the following test : A given volume of the nitrous oxide is to be exploded with a slight excess of carbonic oxide of known purity, as 100 measures of the former to 110 of the latter. Now as each volume of pure nitrous oxide gives, under these circumstances, an equal volume of carbonic acid, we may impute whatever earbonie acid is deficient ef that proportion to the mixture of so much nitrogen with the nitrous oxide. If e.g. using an excess of carbonic oxide, there results from 100 measures ‘of nitrous oxide, only 95 of car- bonie acid, we may safely consider the ni- trous oxide, to’ be’ contaminated with five per cent. of nitrogen gas. Any nitrous gas may be previously separated by a solution of green sulphate of iron. Gasious matter evolved by plants. —The Journal de Pharmacie acquaints us that M. Chevallier has’ discovered a very curious fact, that ammonia is copiously disengaged in a free state by the process of vegetation; and that, in’ conjunction with M. Boulay, he has also ascertained that nearly every species: of ‘aromatic flowers spontaneously disengages ammonia in the act of vegetation. Surely this fact-cannot be considered a new discovery, except' by the abovemention- ed chemists themselves! The aroma of plants is well known to be peculiar essen- tial oils, held'in’suspension in volatile alkali or gaseous'‘ammonia. Tlie taste of the minor’ French chemists of the present day seems' to be peculiarly directed to what may be termed. the re-analysis of well analyzed substances, apparently with the view of an- nouneing something new, if not always useful) We have considerable doubt as to the aggregate’ benefits resulting from the pharmacoperia being loaded with the minute subdivisions, ‘in® which our ingenious neigh- bours ‘hive’ recently exhibited the different varietiés of vegetable: poisons: Minerils produced artificially:—Ithasbeen very often observed that the analysés of mine rals are of comparatively little value, as long us Spirit of Phitosophical Discovery. 339 we are not capable of reproducing by com- position what had been dissolved. Professor Mitsehterlich has accomplished this impor- tant object... We have been gratified by the sight of beautiful and, well-defined, crystals of greyish white pyroxine, which had been obtained by. mixing, the constituent, parts indicated, by analyses, in, the mecessary. pro- protion, and exposing this mixture. to the high’ degree of heat of the porcelain fur- nages at Sevres in France, By this means Professor, Mitschterlich. has succeeded, in obtaining several species: that, occur in na- ture. He has likewise observed among the different kinds, of slags, more, than. forty species in a crystallized state, particularly of such minerals, as are. found in primitive rocks, but also of a good many, others which haye not hitherto been. obseryed. —Dr,. Brewster's Journal. ’ Thermometers. —In Von. Zach's... Corr. Astr., No. 5, a set of interesting observa- tions appear on the comparative. expansion of mercury and spirit of wine as. applicable to the thermometer. . The observations were made by a very accurate observer, M. Flanguergues, of Viviers; with great care, and are therefore entitled to consider- able confidence. The spirit. thermometer was an excellent one, made under the in- spection of Reaumur. himself ; and the mer- curial thermometers, of which there were several, were constructed by the best artists. They were all similarly divided, according to the octogenial scale of Reaumur; and the ‘experiments were each frequently. re-_ peated, in order to obtain an average or cor-~ rect result. - The effect produced by «the, following freezing mixtures on each thermometer, was: Two parts of pounded ice, and one part by Spit Mercury weight of muriate of soda, sunk the...... —17°.4 —16°.6 Two of ice and one of muriate of ammonia... —12,7 —12, 4 Two of ice and one of : crystallized sugar.... — 5, — 4.9 Two of ice and one of DIVE) 0b Ss - coeeeinale eeerde Oy hem) O42 Melting ice.......4.-.- 0, 0. A well, 34. feet. deep, (mean of six years ob- seryation)....e.-.--+-10, 47; +. 9.64 Ascellar tise tyadasheyodeai'S 12.7. The human bedy....... 32. .7 29.8 Fusion. of , yellow) wax), .56..25 49.6 Bojling-alcohol, density ; 851. Barom. at 28in, 75, 6 63.5 Boiling mixture of three, parts,.of alcohol. and # one of ‘water, the mix- ; fs datrk« ture used for .Reau- 5...) «yh fsb :mur’s thermometer, ., iy atatifier of ogenerallyiss serensieb old BO. (66.8. hoKrom the above discordance, it. seems no longerdoubtful,that jalcohol and mercury are: not, equally, expanded and contracted, by equal: increments or decrements of ca- 2X 2 loric. 340 loric. And this divergence appears to pro- ceed in an increasing ratio, as we recede from the point of zero. Independent, how- ever, of this, objection to spirit thermome- ters, where very, accurate obseryations are required, the sources/of error will of course be magnified, if thermometers be filled with spirit of wine, of. different spec. gray. ; which is probably, often the case in the or- oe manufacture of these instruments. Yew Optical Instrument, or Water-Teles- poy obs the last number of the Journal of Science, the following account.of an in- genious inyention is given :—An optical in- strument for seeing through water, and ex- ploring the bottom of rivers, has been con- structed, by, Mr. Keslie,..of Lansonburgh, United States. It consists of a, conical tube of variable length, about an inch broad at the top, and ten inches at the botton. It is glazed at, both ends, and when the broad end is immersed to. some depth in water, and the eye applied at the narrow extremity, there is no interruption to, or deflection of the rays of light coming from objects in the water to the eye ; and if the water be clear, objects may be distinctly seen to a consider- able depth. The instrument is provided with lamps suspended near the lower or broad end, in’an outer cylinder, which slides on over what may be termed the object glass of the instrument. The light of the lamps being reflected towards the bottom, any. object may be easily distinguished by night, if the water be clear. Two tubes are attached to the cylinder, containing the lamps ; one to supply fresh air for the com- bustion, and the other to carry off the smoke and foul air. The account does riot state whether the glasses of- this water- telescope are plain or magnifiers. We see no reason why convex glasses may not be employed in this as in other telescopes. Method: of distinguishing positive from ne- gative Electricity.—The celebrated chemist Berzelius finds, that when the electric cur- rent passes by means of a point to the tongue, the positive electricity is acid ; and the negative electricity a mere caustic acid, or rather alkaline. Inflammation of sulphuretted Hydrogen by Nitric Acid.—M. Berzelius has found that- if afew drops of the nitrous acid be poured into a flask, containing four or five cubic inches ofsulphuretted hydrogen, and the flask closed with the finger, it becomes so warm as to produce combustion, ‘with a beautiful flame, and a slight detonation, which forces the finger from the mouth of the flask. It is necessary that the) acid should be very pure for this purpose, and that the gas should be free from aqueous vapour. BenzxsieAcid in Oil of Dahlia. —The French chemist, M. Payen; in Seaeteay on Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [Nov. 1 the essential oil obtained from that beautiful plant the Dahlia, found a erystallizable sub- stance perfectly analogous to the Benzoic acid. Do not several varieties off the aro- matic plants yield a, similar substance ?, The Benzoic acid being in flavour not unlike the essential oil of lemons... The. citric, acid when pure, and a yery small portion of the flowers of Benjamin added, is a good sub- stitute for recent lemons, when that whole- some and agreeable fruit cannot_be ob- tained. _ The Chickin Ovo, Sc: —Mr: David Ritchie, im_a notice of a mode by which a conjecture may be formed as to the sex of ‘a ehick in ovo, after combating former ‘theories as to shape, weight, &c. &e. says—‘* Thave heard of a mode of discovering the sex of the chick in ovo, different from any which has been proposed by naturalists. The folliculus aéris, or air-cell, which is to farnish oxygen. to the future chick, is situated at the larger end of the egg. It has not in all eggs the same position at the larger end; and in va- rious districts of Scotland, it is believed that, eggs having the air-cell situated ewactly at the top of the larger end, produce males; while those having the air-cell only ear the top of the larger end produce females. To ascertain this, I instituted a series of expe- riments. ‘These experiments, as will be seen, go very far'to prove that the opinion which has been stated is correct, and so to determine what naturalists of Germany, France, and England, have endeavoured in vain to discover.—Ed. Phil. Journ. Preserving of Birds, &¢.—Sir John Sin- clair has communicated to us the following notice: Mr. Temminck, Director of the Dutch Museum, has, for many years, made use of no other means of saving preserved birds and quadrupeds from the attacks of minute insects, than placing a Small wooden basin, containing tallow, in each case, which he finds to be more’ effectual ‘than either camphor or Russia leather.—Ib, Medical Remains at Pompeii.—M. Chou- lant has lately published, ‘at Leipsic, in a pamphlet, entitled De Locis Pompeianis ad Rem Medicam’ facientibus, an account of different objects relating to the medical art. discovered at Pompeii. M. C.’ ‘suc- cessively describes’ the Temple of Estu-. lapius, the amulets, surgical instruments, pharmaceutical apparatus, &c. found in the midst of the ruins. Amongst the surgical instruments were found some nearly resem- bling those made use of at the present day ; as, for instance, elevators for the operation of trepanning, lancets, spatulz, instruments for the application of the actual cautery, &c. There has not been found one single build-— ing which could be regarded as a school of f surgery or anatomical museum. —Tb. PopHG, voOv Poss te 1824.] [341 J PROCEEDINGS OF PUBLIC SOCIETIES, a E Sunstance ofthe Revort of the Com- mMITTEY, and of the’ PRocEEDINGS of the GENERALMEETING Of the Society for the 1v1Ga TION and GRADUAL ABO+ LITION of Stavery. throughout the Britis Dominions, held on the 25th day of June 1824. LA | ee Report observes, that, In their circularaddress of August 1823, the committee, wliile they, expressed their Satisfaction that the Government and Par- liament, had so, clearly recognized the prin- ciples embodied in these resolutions, could not refrain from regretting that the pro- posed plans of reform, instead of being made the subject of parliamentary enact- ment had been referred to the decision of the colonial authorities, as experience dis- couraged the hope of, effectual co-operation on the part of the colonists. The event has justified these apprehensions: the proceed- ings of. popular meetings in some of the colonies, and the calamitous events in De- merara, too, clearly illustrate the danger of such a mode of proceeding. If the su- preme power of the state had at once pre- scribed the course to be pursued, there would have been no ground to apprehend any inconvenient results, the effect would have been submission on the part of the planters, and gratitude on the part of the slaves; the evidence on the trial of Mr. Smith, ‘the Missionary, and of the slaves implicated in the insurrection at Demerara, shows that the proximate cause of that un- happy event was the delay of the colonial authorities in. giving publicity and effect to the measures of grace recommended by his Majesty’s, Government. . In the mother country alone can laws on.this subject be effectually and safely made. It has been contended that the British Parliament has no right to interfere with the internal concern of| the colonies, which have legislative assemblies of their own ; for though we involve ourselves in the guilt of every oppression. which it requires force to maintain, even in punishing that crime peculiar to the West-India Statute Book *“ of imagining the death of a white man,” yet the colonists would deny to this coun- try the liberty of controuling and directing . the system it thus upholds, One conspiracy indeed appears, to have been formed, and one insurrection has most calamitously taken place, namely, the re- volt of the slaves at Demerara. In that colony ‘there were some peculiar. predis- posing causes to such an event, arising from the harshness of the slave system prevail~ ing there ; for in Demerara the slaves, in- stead of i increasing, decrease at a rate Which would unpeople the earth in less than half a century, and also from the religious per- secutions to‘ whieh} in aidan i their other’ sufferings many ‘ofthe slaves were subjected last year. Yet it'is the testimony of Governor Murray himself, that! he had “not heard of ‘any whites! having been deliberately murdered’ ‘by. the imisguided slaves.’ The public has a fair opportunity of ap- preciating the spirit’ in ‘which’ justice was ‘ administered to these slaves, by the ample details published respecting ‘the trial of Mr. Smith, the missionary. In these transactions, and others which occurred elsewhere, particularly at Barba- does, the committee had the pain to recog- nizé a spirit hostile to the religious instruc- tion of the negro population. The ¢om- mittee are most happy at the same time to state that there are many exceptions ty this too prevalent disposition. On the 16th of March, the papers. on this subject, alluded to in the King’s speech at the opening of the session were laid be- fore parliament, and among them an order of the King in Council. prescribing various measures of reform which it had been de- termined to institute in the island of Tri- nidad, which is professedly the model. by - which all ulterior measures of colonial re- form are to be regulated. If the reforms, however, prescribed by this Order in Council were to be confined to Trinidad, not more than a fortieth part of the slave population in the British do- minions would be benefited, but it is the declared intention of his Majesty’s minis- ters to extend the same system to St., Lime, Demerara, Berbice, and the Mau- ritius, and also as far as it has not been already anticipated to the Cape of Good Hope. ‘These six colonies comprehend a _ population of. about 220,000 ‘slaves ; but there will still remain about 600,000 re- siding in colonies which have local legisla- tures whom the proposed reforms by Royal authority will not reach. It seems to be the present purpose of Government to pro- ceed with these colonies in the way of re- commendation and example. Besides the dangers to be apprehended from. suspense and agitation, the nation contracts: addi- tional guilt by the postponement of those reforms, the moral obligation of which has been admitted ; the delay is also a real ca- lamity to the great mass of the slave popu- lation. The committee cah see no good reason, for, instance, why women should continue liable to be shamelessly exposed and flogged in Jamaica, Barbadoes, &e. ; why the driving, whip should be still em— ployed there ; why marriage should still be without any legal sanction in these colonies, why facilities should not be given there also to manumissions ; and why the exclusion of the © 342 the evidence of slaves should continue to be upheld there in all its rigour, making it confessedly impossible to give to protecting laws their just effect; and it has not even been pretended that’ what’ may be safely done’ in Trinidad or' Berbice is altogether unsafe! in! Sty Vineeht, ° Saige or Ja- maica. The bapa for delay rink has been drawn from the alleged inveteracy and an- tiquity of the eyil to be cured, appears, to the committee.to have.no. force whatever when applied to.the care of infant or un- born slaves, and to prepare the existing slaves for the proper use of freedom is not more difficult, because slavery has existed for ages, than if it had’ first begun at their birth. The West-Indian body, ‘resident in this country;‘ have, in resolution, adopted at a meeting held’ on the L0th of February last asserted),a, right of, property in. negroes, their fellow-men and fellow-subjects, as ab- , solute and unqualified as that which is pos- sessed in any inanimate chattel. Herein consists that ineffaceable distinc- tion between the two parties, which dis- courages the hope ,of compromise or co- operation. ’ The committee. cannot yield one atom of their principle, that nothing can justify the making one. man a slave, or even the retention of one man in slavery, longer than the real benefit, of the slave, viewed in all his circumstances and relations, may require ; and that to grant amelioration without any reference to, eventual liberty to the slaves, or for their children, is, in the opinion. of the committee, no less absurd than eri- minal. Parliament will eventually be driven to _ consider what means it possesses, inde- pendantly of the colonists, for carrying into effect its wishes respecting colonial bondage, there isa method to which all will allow that the authority of parliament is perfectly competent, by the abolition of those coun- tries and protecting duties, by means of which alone the system of slavery is upheld, and without which tt would of itself cease. But has it been sufficiently considered by the people of England in what degree every individual amongst them is instrumental in upholding this condemned system? They are made to pay at least a million and a-half more for sugar than they would pay for it if they were at liberty to procure it from other: parts ‘even of our own dominions ; and as the subject of the sugar duties is to undergo revision in the ensuing session of parliament, there will then be an oppor- tunity of making known the public ‘feeling respecting it. There have beéniformed in different parts of the kingdom:no Jess: than-220: associa~ tions in- aid: ofthe! objects: of thisi-society, and more are still forming. The cause: they have undertaken cannot be cfficiently cen- ducted without considerable expense, and therefore liberal contributions are essential to its success. Proceedings of Public Societies, [Nov. 1, First Annivensary Mertine of the Anti-Siavery Society, held at. the Freemasons’ Hall, London; on the 25th day of June 1824, his Royal’ Highness the Duke of “Gloucester in the chair. Tue Report ofthe Committee having been read, the'*chair’ was addressed by the Honourable Agar Ellis, who moyed a_ resolution “of thanks to the officers, and committee, which. was unanimously adopted on being seconded by Mr. Stephen, who, ina luminous and succinct review of the whole subject, observed that, All the measures recommended by. Go- vernment, but one, had been concurred i in by the West-Indiait Proprietors in ‘this country, and that single exception was, the admission of the evidence of slaves against free persons; and yet, Sir, (added Mr. Stephen, in allusion to the case of Mr. Smith, the missionary), the evidence of slaves is sufficient, it seems, to Convict a preacher of the gospel! It is) sufficient to condemn him to death, although thé slaves who give the evidence are swearing for their own lives! Certain resolutions corroborative: of the chief points specified in the Report, were then successively moved and 5 conded by various members, who ade dressed the chair for that purpose, and were thereupon pat and carried _und~ nimously. Dr. Lushington then, in adverting to the object of the meeting, avowed his firm conviction, that, The power has not been given by God to man of framing a codé of slavery. ‘believe’ it to be impossible to frame a system’ of” slave laws in which injustice, oppressioti’ and abuse, would not of necessity’ exist: (Loud cheers /) to ba Mr. Wilberforce haying moved a rex: solution, net104) That the most cordial aibaioaiclicas cine K of the meeting be respectfully presented to, the President of the Society, , his, ‘Royah Highness the Duke of Gloucester, eae Mr. William Allen seconded, the Mor, tion. Upon the motion of thanks, to. ‘the Royal President being put, it. was. car ried unanimously with loud and conti- nued cheering. , His Royal Highness. the Duke. of) ‘Gloucester, when the applinse) had « subsided, addressed the meeting. oijuor Ladies" and Gentlemen, you ‘have: cbdéehns pleased to express your approbation ofomy conduct ; ‘and following the: principles *ofic justice. on which: this society: is founded: could I be one of the House’ of ‘Brunswiekye* which was called to 'this’country for tle: protection of your liberties, did I ndtenters” tain those principles? Nay, could [bean Englishman 1824.] Englishman, if I did not? Our cause is the cause of our constitution, for I cannot, and never will admit, that: slavery can.ever\lawtully -exist under) our happy, glorious, and. blessed, constitution; | the word “‘slavery.”’, must not exist 5 we must however prepare the negroes for receiving so great a blessing; we must begin by ame- liorating their condition, there must be no time lost in doing it, not one moment, the next generation should not be born insla- very; especially if it’ be’ true that the pre- sent'generation, from not’ baving had moral: culture;)-are unfit for liberty. : This speech was received with un- botinded applause, and at the conclusion of it, the meeting was ddjourned. NATIVE LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC | , SOCIETY, AT -CALCUTTA. ; _A. Society. has..been established at Calcutta by. native Indians of distinction, for the cultivation of lite- Novelties of Foreign Literature, 343 terature and science among the Hin- doos. Works of acknowledged utility or general interest in the English and native languages, will be, freely disse- minated,; and. means,, will,.be adopt+ ed, to, ameliorate the, condition of the inferior castes, by shewing the evil, consequent» on \ thei miserable superstition. >The society will be provided with chemical ‘apparatus, ma- thematical’ instruments,’ and’ ‘all’ such mechanical implements ‘as’ shall be con- ducive to the improvement ‘of native artists. Public lectures, and, other modes of instruction, in various, depart- ments of art, will also form part of this new. institution.’ ..From, the inve- terate attachment to the customs of their ancestors, ‘manifested: by! the Hin- doos generally,a society founded by natives appears to be the only probable mode of improving their moral’ con- dition. NOVELTIES OF FOREIGN LITERATURE. RUSSIAN EXPEDITION fo the SOUTH POLE, during the yuars 1819-20-21. HE principal object of this expedition 4 was that of making discoveries in the Antarctic Ocean, and to proceed as near as possible to the south pole, It was entrusted to the command of Capt. Bel- linghausen, who had accompanied Ad- miral Baron Krusenstern in, his circum- navigation of the globe, .The expedition consisted. of two.vessels, the Wostok and the, Mirni, which set sail on the 3d July 1819; and arrived at Copenhagen at the end of ten days. From this port they set out’ on ‘the 20th. July,» and, reaching Portsmouth on the 29th, M. Simonoff went to: London to receive the instru- ments, which ‘the Minister of Marine hail ordered for’ the expedition. After a delay of fifteen days, the expedition quittéd’’ Portsmouth, ‘and arrived at Teneriffe. We must pass over the voyage till the arrival of the expedition in south latitudes: — On the 14th December 1819, which cor- responds to the 14th June of our climate, thé first show appeared, in the latitude of 52%" On'the) 15th» June we’ arrived near Southern Georgia, and from that time we had» to struggle against innumerable dangers andmisfortunes of every kind.; The island of} jm is covered with ice and eternal snows :/Lhe north-east side of the: island having, heer visited and. described by the immortal Cook, we’. surveyed) the» south: west:coast, which -had never before, been explored, 6). ; On the 17th December we passed Clerk’s Rocks, and cn the 22d we discovered an island, to which Captain Bellinghausen gave the name of the Island of the Marquis de Traverse,*)(in honour’ of the minister of the Russian marine). This island, of which we made a survey, has a voleanie peak, from which columns of smoke are continually discharged. On the 29th we arrived near the islands which Captain Cook called Sundwich Land.+ This great navigator had, from a distance, considered the Capes Sawnders, Bristol, and Montague as belonging to a great con- tinent; but we have carefully surveyed them, and found that what was taken for terra firma, was only a mass of small ser- rated islands, more dreary, and even more barren, \than the island of Georgia. On the last island, however, we observed here and there a green moss ;,but,,in,the islands of the Marquis de Traverse and, of Sandwich, even this stunted vegetation. is no. longer seen. The sea) which washes these shores is .covered with, huge masses,.of ice; and whales, penguins, and.other, sea-birds are the _only.,,imhabitants , of, these _ desolate regions. The * Jn south, latitude 56°; and longitude 31° 30! west of Greenwich. +The winter in ‘Sandwich> Land is con- sidered asi more frightful than even'in the coldest regions of the north An interesting’ account-of sit will be’ found in Hspinosa’s Memoria. sobre las Observaciones: Astronomi- cashechas por los Navegantes. “Espanoles, Madrid, 1809. : 344 The Aurora Australis shows itself sud- enly on the southern horizon, in the form of a moyeable white column. In its rapid shiftings it displays the finest co- lours of the rainbow ; it illuminates all the horizon, and suddenly vanishes, only to re- appear under a thousand other forms, which keep up the same play of colours. This fine spectacle amused us every night, from the 2d till the 7th March; when the sky was darkened with clouds, and the wind gradually rose into a tempest, so furious that the oldest sailors in the expedition had never seen any thing similar to it. The vessels laboured, and bent under the raging waves’ in the most frightful manner, and shipped much sea at their sides. The sails were torn in pieces, and, toadd to our mis- fortunes, we found ourselves within two fathoms of an immense ffhountain of ‘ice, against which we would inevitably have been dashed to pieces, had not a large wave thrown us back, and thus saved us from in- stant destruction. Our situation was the more distressing, that we could look for no human aid in these desolate seas. . The rapid approach of winter now an- nounced to us that. we must not think of advancing further to the south. We, there- fore, availed ourselves, on the 19th, of a favourable wind, which carried us at the rate of ten or twelve miles an hour; and, directing our course to New Holland, we came in sight of Van Diemen’s Land on the 24th; and, on the 30th March, we anchored in Port Jackson, opposite the town of Sydney. After a fatiguing and pe- rilous navigation of 130 days, Port Jackson seemed to us a Paradise. The Mirni ar- rived there seven days after us. The learned traveller, in giving a> sketch of Port Jackson and its vicinity, takes occasion to pay a complimentary tribute to the governing authorities of that prosperous colony... From New Holland, the expedition proceeded to New Zealand,—the account of which very nearly corresponds with that of our -brave countryman, Captain Cook. Proceeding in their voyage among these islands, the learned author observes :— We next entered the archipelago of the Dangerous Islands, near which we disco- vered another group ‘of islands, quite un- known, to which Captain Bellinghausen gave the name ‘of the Archipelago of Alex- ander I, The inhabitants of these islands are entirely savages, and the most ferocious that we have yet encountered: ‘they abso- lutely wished fo have no communication with us ; they set fire to their forests, in order to terrify us, and prevent us’ from landing. The captain endeavoured to allure them to the ships, by expressing, ‘in ‘signs and gestures, our friendly dispositions, and and by exhibiting to them and offering them several presents ; but all these inducements were in vain. We at last tried to frighten ‘Novelties of Foreign Literature. [Nov. I, them, ' by firing muskets in the air. They seemed to believe that we wished to exter- minate them by fire: they exhibited water, and scattered. it in showers, as if to shew that they could extinguish our. fire. The captain did not wish to use. force, and re- turned on board. his ship. From the Archipelago of Alexander I., we sailed for Otaheite, where we regulated our chronometers,, in order that. we might reduce the longitudes of several islands that we had discoyered.in our last course. Arriving at. Macquarrie, Island on the 17th November, we found a number of English whale ships. . Here we felt, for the first time, an earthquake at sea, the shocks of which were very strong. The whalers, who were on the island, felt.it also three different times. Earthquakes, we under- stood, take place there every month.” We continued our course to» the south- east, sailing between large masses of ice ; but, notwithstanding all our efforts, we never could pass the 70th degree of south latitude, and this only in one place. _ In all others, we could only advance to 693°, and the ice was there 300 fathoms thick. The second polar voyage was much more perilous than the first’; and it was only to Divine Providence, and the vigilance of our captain, that we owe our safety. © On the 25th December 1820, when we were assem- bled for divine service to return thanks to the Almighty, on the anniversary of the victory which we had gained before Paris, we struck with great violence against a huge mass of ice ; but fortunately the shock was oblique: the ice only grazed the part of the vessel where the anchors were sus- pended, (and which was for this purpose provided with a‘double parapet), which was carried off by the violence of the shock ; but the ship suffered no injury, and shewed no mark of leakage. After having encountered so many dan- gers, we had at last the satisfaction of making several new discoveries. On the 11th January 1821, we discovered in 69° 30’ of south latitude, an island, which'we called Peter I.; and on the 17th of the same month, we fell in with a coast in the same latitude, which we named Alexan- der I. These lands are encircled with ice, which prevented» us from approaching them, and examining them more narrowly. The dfscovery of these islands is the more remarkable, as they are the most southerly of all the lands that have been discovered in that hemisphere. We next directed our course’ to New Shetland, which consists of several islands. We surveyed ‘the southern coast of it, and discovered six other-islands. ©They. are, haweyver, all uninhabited,: barren; “and co- vered with snow» and=-perpetual ice : they reaonly the abode of pengums andwhales. From hence we set sail to New Georgia, and terminated our navigation of the Icy Sea to the south of the same island at which 1824.] which we began our researches, having often passed the polar circle, and having sometimes remained there more than fifteen days, Which no navigator had ever done before'us!' “We made the complete tour of the polaf circle, and we returned: to ‘this island from’ the west.’ The celebrated Cook has said in one of his voyages, “I have na- vigatetl the’ southern hemisphere under dif- ferent latitudes, with the view of demon- strating that there’ is no’ great continent, unless, ‘perhaps, in the polar regions, into which, however, we Cannot penetrate.”” We succéeded' in’ periétrating into it in several places : we passed the southern polar circle, British Legislation. 345 nobody had done before us; and if the coast of dlevander I. is not part of a con- tinent, we may say, in confirmation of the words of Cook, that we have met with no trace of this pretended polar continent. From New Georgia we sailed to Brazil : we arrived at Lisbon on the I’7th June 1821, and anchored in Cronstadt on the 24th July. - ‘ The voyage of these enterprizing fo- reigners was altogether, effected under the most favourable auspices. Out of 200 persons*who left Russia, the expe- dition only lost three in three vears. and ‘navigated ‘the’ seas’ beyond it, which i BRITISH LEGISLATION. } at > ACTS PASSED in the FirtH YEAR of the REIGN of GEORGE THE FOURTH, or in the FIFTH SESSION of the SEVENTH PARLIAMENT of the UNITED. KINGDOM. —=a NAP. LXXIX. To enable certain YD Persons to receive and hold Offices in the Management, Collection, and Re- ceipt of the Revenue, without taking or subscribing certain Oaths and Declara- tions, Tt enacts that it shall be lawful for any person, being his Majesty’s subject, to haye, hold, and execute any of the offices: of commissioners. of customs, excise, stamps or. taxes, or any of the offices concerned in the collection, management, or receipt of ‘the, zeyenues..which are subject to the said commissioners, or any of the officers which are. concerned.in the collection, manage- ment, AF reeeipt,of the reyenues which are subject tothe authority of the Post-Master- General, in ,any.part of the United King- dom," without, previously taking, making or subscribing any declaration, or any oath, except, the oath of allegiance to his Ma- jesty, and the oath for the due performance of, the, duties.of such office, prescribed by Act of Parliament. ow Cap LY XXII. The Vagrant Act. itrepeals all:provisions ueretofore made rélative-sto idle ,and disorderly persons, rogues, and:vagabonds, incorrigible rogues or other vagrants in England. ' ; « Tt-divides such persons, by special de- scriptions into three classes, and it de- signates ‘each of the first class “ an idle and disorderly person,” and. enacts that it, shall be lawful .for any justice of the peace to commit such offender (being thereof con- victed before him by his own view, or by confession, or-by the evidence of ene wit- hess) to\the House of Correction, there to beskept to hard labour for any time not exceeding»one calendar month. It desig- nates: each of the second class; ‘a rogue and vagabond,” and. it, enaets -that it shall be lawful» for any justice of the peace to commit such offender (being. thereof con- Monrury Mac. No, 402. . victed before him, by confession or by evi- dence of one. witness) to the House of Correction, there to be kept to hard labour for any time not exceeding three calendar months. And it designates each of the third class “‘ an incorrigible rogue,” .and enacts that it shall be lawful for any justice of the peace to commit such offender (being there- of convicted before him by confession, or: by the evidence of one witness). to the House of Correction, there to remain until the next general or quarter sessions of the peace, and kept to hard labours : Cap. XCVIII. To consolidate and amend the Bankrupt Laws. It abso- lutely repeals, from the \st. of May 1825, all former Statutes respecting Bankrupts. ; ; It enacts, that all bankers, brokers, underwriters, and persons insuring ships, or their freight, or other matters against perils of the sea, warehousemen, whar- fingers, packers, builders, carpenters, ship- wrights, victuallers, innkeepers, stage- coach proprietors, brewers, malsters, dyers, printers, bleachers, fullers, scavengers, ma- nufactarers of alum or kelp, cattle or sheep salesman ; and.all persons. engaged in any traffic of. drawing and redrawing; nego- ciating or discounting bills of exchange, pro- missory notes or negociable securities, ex- cept exchequer, navy, or victualling bills, or ordinance. debentures ;and. all. persons making bricks, or burning lime for sale, be- ing tenants, lessees, or partners in such trade or undertaking ; and all persons using the trade of merchandize by way of bargain- ing, exchange, bartering, commission, con- signment: or, otherwise, in gross or by re- tail ; and all persons, who either for. them- selves, or. as-agents, or factors for others, seek their- living by buying and selling, or by. buying *and. letting for hire, or by the workmanship of goods’ or commodities, 2 iY shall 346 shall be deemed traders. liable to become bankrupt ; provided that no farmer, grazier, common labourer, or workman fof hire, receiver-general of the taxes, or member - of, or subscriber to any incorporated, com- mercial, or trading companies established by charter, or by or/under the authority of any act of parliament, shall be deemed, as such, a trader liable, by virtue of this act, to become bankrupt. It further enacts, if any such trader shall depart this realm, or being out of the realm shall remain abroad, or depart from his dwelling-house, or otherwise absent himself, or begin to keep his house, or suffer himself to be arrested for any debt not due, or yield himself to prison, or suffer himself to be outlawed, or procure himself to be arrested, or his goods, money or chat- tels to be attached, sequestered, or taken in execution, or make or cause to be made, either within the United Kingdom or else- where, any grant or conveyance of any of his lands, tenements, goods, or chattels, or make, or cause to be made, any surrender of any of his copyhold lands or tenements, or make, or cause to be made, any gift, de- livery or transfer of any of his goods or chattels, every such trader doing, suffering, procuring, executing, permitting, making, or causing to be made, any of the acts, deeds, or matters aforesaid, with intent to defeat or delay his creditors in the recovery of their debts, shall be deemed to haye thereby committed an act of bankruptcy. And if any such trader shall at any meet- ing of his creditors declare or admit that he is insolvent, or unable to meet his en- gagements, or upon any detention for debt lie in prison for twenty-one days, or shall escape out of such prison or custody, every such trader shall be deemed to have thereby committed an act of bankruptcy. And if any such trader shall petition for the benefit of acts for the relief of insolvent debtors, such petition shall be an act of bankruptcy. And if any such trader shall file in the office of the Secretary of Bankrupts, a de- claration in writing signed by such trader, attested by an attorney or solicitor, that he is insolvent, or unable to meet his engage- ments, the secretary shall sign a memoran- dum to be advertised (within eight days after filing) in the London Gazette, and Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. [ Nov. 1, such declaration shall, after such advertise- ment, be an act of bankruptey by such trader at the-time it was filed. And if any such trader shall, after a docket struck against him, pay, give, or deliver to the person or persons who struck the same, money, satisfaction, or security for his debt, or any part, thereof, the same shall be an act of bankruptey. Here follow four special provisions re- specting acts of bankruptcy committed by persons having privilege of parliament, which with various clauses enlarging the powers of the commissioners, and limiting their responsibility in actions for matters done as commissioners, also for promoting the efficacy of proceedings under commis- sions for the support, protection, and en- couragement of honest bankrupts, for the choice and controul of proper assignees, for the seewrity of the estates realized, for the application of unclaimed dividends after three years, for punishing the concealment by other persons of the effects of a bank- rupt, and for facilitating the allowance of a bankrupt’s certificate by the commissioners and the Lord Chancellor, if not signed by four-fifths in number and value of the cre- ditors to the amount of twenty pounds, by authorizing the allowance of the certificate after six months, if signed by three-fifths in number and yalue, or by nine-tenths in num- ber of the creditors ; and after an interval of eighteen months, if signed by either of those proportions of creditors, with the ex- ception of one, whose signature is neces-, sary to make up that proportion ; and also a clause directing interest to be paid out of surplus of bankrupt’s estate on all debts proved under commission, first, to creditors entitled by law to interest at rate reserved or by law payable, and afterwards to all other creditors from the proof thereof at four per cent.; and a clause. authorizing the Lord Chancellor to supersede a com- mission, upon proof that an offer of com- position has been accepted by nine-tenths in number and value of the creditors at two successive public meetings, form the new enactments of this consolidating and amend- ing act, which is not to extend to Seotland or Ireland, or to take effect before the Ist of May 1825, save as to certificates of bankrupts. VARIETIES, LITERARY AND MISCELLANEOUS ; Including Notices of Works in hand, Domestic and Foreign. N the 17th of July, the Hecla and Griper discovery ships were seen beset by ice in the lat. of 69° 24’ N, long. 59° W. The prospect, however, was very favourable, and there was no doubt of their having a clear passage to Lancaster Sound in afew days. No ice was to be seen along the west side of Davis’s Straits. On the 3d.of August, the Griper was spoken with near Cape Chidley, in Hudson’s Straits, on her pas- sage to Repulse Bay, which she expected to reach about the beginning» of Sep- tember, and where she proposed! to \win- ter. The Snap surveying vessel left the Griper off Cape Sedley, with the ais. an 1824. land expedition, which was prevented by the ice from a further prosecution of its course. An Island is said to have been dis- covered in the South Pacific, by Mr. B. Wight, commander of the merchant vessel Medway. It is in lat. 21° 36’, long. 159° 40’ W. of Greenwich. Its length from east to west is about 20 miles, the land high. Mr. Wight named it Roxburgh Istand. ; Captain Cochrane, the Siberian tra- veller, was at Barbadoes early in Au- gust, on his. way for a pedestrian tour in South America, and. particularly over the Andes. A company has been formed with a subscribed capital of 200,0002., to apply Mr. Browne’s gas engine to the propul- sion of wheel carriages. Their first effort is to be that of propelling a coach from London to York and back again at the rate of ten miles an hour. The plan of the Metropolitan Water Works Company, for supplying pure and wholesome water, is, to raise it from the springs of the earth below the blue clay, about thirty-five fathoms from the surface, They assert, that no doubt is entertained of thus obtaining an abun- dant supply of pure soft water; and the terms, it is added, will be more moderate than those of the Thames and New River Water Companies, _ The National Bath Company proposes to erect one of of its grand baths as a termination to Portland Street, in the Regent’s Park; one in the centre of Leicester Square; a third in the centre of Moorfields; and a fourth on a site near the banks of the Thames. The new Stomach Pump.—It is gra- tifying to witness the success of any new inyention for the preservation of human life. A surgeon of Shrewsbury has employed, the new stomach pump in extracting some oxalic acid from the stomach of a young woman, who, in a fit of insanity, had taken a dose of this violent poison, Why is oxalic acid al- lowed to be commonly sold by drug- gists? Itis of no utility in medicine, and is’ so yery easily mistaken for Ep- som salts. -Anorder from the Apothe- caries’ Company would probably be sufficient to prevent these fatal results. Female Protection Society.—The be- neyolent» Mrs. Fry, and a few otber ladies; have formed a society to afford temporary ‘relief to females of good character; who may be destitute of em- ployment. It more especially oflers protection to young women in the fol- Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. ' 347 lowing situations of life, who are capable of maintaining themselves, if employed: + Shop-women, teachers in schools, house-keepers, ladies’? maids, and ser- vants generally of unimpeachable cha- racter, if out of place. When it is con- sidered that the first step towards de- pravity, in the majority of the unfortu- nate females who frequent: our streets, is usually the want of employment, aad its concomitant, pecuniary distress, the value of such an institution as this inust be obvious. It is indeed greatly to be regretted, that, in the metropolis especially, so many thousands of fe- males should be displaced from their proper stations by a class of effeminate young men, serving in shops of various descriptions. Mining Company in TIreland.—Ano- ther project is on foot for the advantage of Ireland—that of establishing a gene- ral mining company for the werking of coals. and other minerals. Whether it will end, as most other projects end, in a job, time will shew. We know that the district round the source of. the Shannon; Roscommon, and. Leitrim, abounds with iren ore and with coal, though not of the best quality: but unless manufactures were carried on with more spirit in that part of the kingdom, and the peasantry more indus- trious, we despair of seeing any compe- tition with the mining interests of Staf- ford and the neighbouring counties. London Chemical Society.—This new society met on the 7th of October, when an experimental lecture on heat was delivered by a Mr. Davis to a select audience, among whom were several ladies. Dr. Birckbeck is elected presi- dent of the society, and an inaugural address will be given by that gentleman to the members on the 9th of Noyem- ber, at the City of London Tavern, Temperature of the Globe.—A con- temporary journal tells us :— Le Baron Fourrier, Perpetual Secretary to the French Academy, has just made known his. important disquisitions on the témperature of the celestial spaces and the planets! a full account of which will appear in a forthcoming number of the European Review. Among other facts of the high- est importance, the author has demonstrated that it would take more than 30,000 years before any perceptible diminution of heat could take place on the surface of. the earth ; and that, from the time of the Alex- andrian school to the present time, that diminution had not exceeded s}, of a degree., This is not only the ne plus ultra of 2Y2 mathematical ‘\ 348 mathematical demonstration; but it is also very satisfactory for ‘us to learn, from such high authority, that our old planet is likely to be habitable for at least 300,000 years to come ! American Steam’ Boat Company.—A company “is ‘forming’ at’ New York, which is calculated to affect the interests of English énginéers in a very material degree. It is proposed to supply the south and eastern parts of Europe, especially the Mediterranean ports, with steam ‘vessels’ on “much lower terms than they can be procured from Eng- land. This is one of the natural con- sequences of the impolitic restrictions imposed on the exportation of ma- chinery from this’ country, and’ which proves the immediate necessity of these statutes: being repealed.. A regular steam packet between America (either from New’ York or Boston) and Eng- land seems likely to be speedily esta~ blished, It is to call at Cork, or some other portin the south of Ireland. New Expeditions on Voyages of Dis- covery.—Besides the yoyage now per- forming in the South Seas by Von Kot- zebue, under the orders of the Russian Government, Baron Wrangel is explor- ing Siberia and Kamschatka; and M. Litke has undertaken to survey~-the coasts of Lapland and Nova Zembla. And the Dutch Government have re- cently sent out a ship on a voyage of discovery in the South Seas. Our own government also, not to be behind-hand with their neighbours, have come to a determination to have another and more complete survey made of the North Sea, under the superintendance of that able astronomer Dr. Tiarks and assist- ants. The late voyage to the coast of Norway, was undertaken chiefly for the purpose of submitting the new mode of protecting the copper-sheathing of ships, by Sir Humphrey Davy, to the test of ac- tual experience ; and we understand its success was most perfect. About two - hundred superficial feet of copper being protected by one superficial foot of iron ; and the result being equally cer- tain, whether in a rough sea or in a har- bour. This method of arming the cop- per sheathing from corrosion, will soon be applied to all the ships in his Ma- jesty’s service, and, eventually, no doubt to all the better class of merchant vessels, There are said to be at this time be- tween seven and eight hundred acts of parliament in this country applicable to the criminal law. The code Napoleon Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. (Nov. I, awards the punishment of death to six cases only; that of England to two - hundred ! Part I. (to be completed in two) of the History and Antiquities of ‘the Parish and Palace of Lambeth, in 8vo. and 4to., illustrated with twenty copper-plate en- gravings and twenty wood-cuts, is just reatly. u Mr. Banks, author of the Dormant and Extinet Baronage of England, has in the press, and nearly ready for pub- lication, a supplemental volume’to that work, which, exclusively of much novel | and interesting genealogy, will contain an index to the three other volimes, and thereby render the whole’a com- plete edition. bith > An English Translation of M. Picard’s spirited work, Gil Blas de la Révolu- tion, ou les Confessions de Laurent Giffard, which has become so popular in Paris, is promised soon to appear. The Gaelic Dictionary, by Mr. Arm- STRONG, that was announced to be pub- lished by subscription, and which was destroyed at the late fire at Mr. Moyes’s, will be but little delayed by the acci- dent, the publisher having made ar- rangements for reprinting the sheets destroyed, at the same time that the other part of the work is going on. The Rey. Mr. Fry’s History of the Christian Church, which was nearly ready for publication, and» which was destroyed at the late fire, is again at press, and will shortly make its appear- ‘ance. A new edition of the Exposition of the Romans, and Translation of the Canticles, is also in the press. The attention of the public will shortly be solicited to a subject of great impor- tance, in a “ View of the present State of the Salmon and Channel Fisheries, and of the Statute Laws by which they are regulated.” By Mr. J. Cornisu.. The work is intended to shew, that it is to the defects of the latter that the pre- sent scarcity of the Fish is to be attri- buted. It will comprehend also the Natural History of the Salmon, together with the form of a new act, designed to remedy the evils so generally com- plained of, and-an abstract of the evi- denee before the Committee of the House of Commons upon the subject, with Notes, by the Author. 1 vol. 8vo. . The Rey. J. R/ Prrman, of the Found- ling and Magdalen, will shortly publish a course of Sermons for the Year; con- taining two for each Sunday ; ‘and ‘one for each Holiday ; abridged’ from: emi- nent Divines of the Established moe an 1824. and adapted to the service of the Day. In one large volume. Mr. Camesett is at length about to produce another poem; it will be entitled Theodoric, a Domestic, Tale. } An Historical Inquiry into the. prin- cipal Circumstances and Events relative to from Cambray, at about eight o’clock in the evening of the 7th of October ; and was “as vivid and distinct in: its colours, and as perfect in the segment of the circle which it formed, as any solar rainbow which the writer had ever seen. There was also a second one fainter, as if it were the shadow or. re- flection of the other.” This splendid meteor was produced, we are told, as indeed might be naturally inferred, on a thick rain cloud, which passed over the travellers as they entered the town; the moon, to the best of the writer’s recollection, being at an elevation of forty-five degrees from the horizon. But notwithstanding the reappear- ance of this beautiful phenomenon, twice in the course of six days, I am perfectly satisfied that it must be a phenomenon of such rare occur- rence as to be worthy of particular re- cord: since, though for many years of my life, and at several different periods, I have been in the habit of indulging a meditative mood in nocturnal rambles, ‘and sometimes for whole nights to- gether, it never but once presented it- self to my observation. The instance in which it did occur was at the begin- ning of the autumn of 1797, between the hours, I should suppose, of ten and eleven; and the moon, then at full, being, apparently, in about the same oint of elevation as in the instance of its appearance in the neighbourhood of Arras. The point from which I ob- served it was the middle of Durdham Down, in the neighbourhood of Bristol. The arch, though of smaller span than usually described by the solar bow, was very complete, and apparently very near to the full extent of a semi-circle. The prismatic colours, though by no means so vivid, were as perfectly discriminated and as finely graduated as those of the customary rainbow; and it was accom- panied, as the solar bow pretty gene- rally is, by an interior duplication of arch, more faintly reflected, and at the usual comparative distance. As I am not in the habit of recording meteoro- logical phenomena, I took no particu- lar note of the duration of this appear- ance; but it was certainly by no means so transient as those are described to have been in the notices to which J haye alluded. In speaking of these phenomena, my recollection naturally recurs to another, and, as it appears, to me, still more extraordinary variety of the rainbow, which occurred during the latter part of Remarkable Phenomena of Lunar and Solar Rainbows. 405 the summer, or beginning of the autumn of the last year, and of which I am not aware that any public notice has. been taken: neither did I myself make any memorandum of it at the time. The object was, however, too extraordinary, and too beautifully sublime, for the remembrance ever to be obliterated from the tablet of the imagination. It was: at the hour when, after a day of mist and rain, the sun was verging within a few degrees of the western horizon, and when the sky in the opposite direction was heavy with dun and dusky rolling clouds, while the vapours in the southern and south-western direction were deeply tinged with varied gradations of tawny and orange—that my attention was drawn. to the phenomenon to which IJ allude = shamely, a beautiful expanse of rainbow, forming as complete a segment of a circle as ever in any other instance I had witnessed; and of wider span than I ever remember to have seen in one so high above the horizon, and describing so large a portion of a circle: while, at the same time, the breadth of the stripe, if I may so describe it, of this meteoric arch appeared to be considerably beyond what is usual in ordinary occurrence. But. it was in the colouring of this beautiful meteor that its awful singu- larity principally consisted. Diversities of tint were indeed as conspicuous as in ordinary instances, and the places where the usual colours would be looked for, seemed to be as clearly marked; but instead of the’ prismatic varieties of contrasting hues melting and harmo- nizing into each other with evanescent gradation, the varieties exhibited in the bow I am describing consisted only of different shades of orange, tawny and red: without the slightest tendency to violet. Within the expanse of this burning arch (for such it appeared to be) was another of more faint reflection,— the shadow, as it may be called, of the one described: while the portion of aérial hemisphere included within this double span, from the fainter hue of the dun- nish yellow with which the vapours were uniformly tinted, presented the idea of perspective distance; as though this duplicated arch were but the external and interior portal or gateway of the proximate wall of vapours, opening to a more remote horizon. The duration of this phenomenon was considerable : how many minutes, I will not venture to sug- gest; but it was long enough for me, after having gazed at it myself for some time with a thrilling and awful delight, to £06 to collect the members of my family together from different parts of the pre- mises, to participate with me in. the contemplation of an aérial exhibition so splendid and so extraordinary. The effect, indeed, was most: singu- larly grand and impressive: so much so, that I could not help considering it, as worthy to have found a. place among the sublimities of the northern Edda, as one of the indications of that approaching Twilight of the Gods, when every thing is to yield to Surtur the black, the demon of consuming fire; and when the sun, the moon, and the deities themselves, are to be swallowed by the enormous jaws of the Wolf Fen- rir, to make, way for a new and more splendid creation. How easily might the Scald, or any other believer in that rudely wild, but magnificent scheme of superstition, have imagined, while gazing upon this phenomenon, that Bifrost (by which name the rainbow was by them distinguished), the beautiful arch by traversing which the gods held inter- course -with. the race of mortals, was already fired, and the twilight of desola- tion begun. N. B.C. ——— For the Monthly Magazine. The Rars of Herovores. OTHING is more astonishing in history, considering the limited communication that existed among the nations of antiquity, than the universal diffusion of the same fables and super- stitions among them, while the know- ledge they respectively possessed scarce- ly ever spread beyond the limits of their different empires... The more our ac- quaintance with the nations of middle Asia, extends the more we find this truth verified; and the reader will, therefore, not be surprised to perceive a version of the singular Egyptian rat story, related by Herodotus, contained in the ancient annals of Khotan, in Little Bokhara, transmitted by the Chinese ; and a translation of which has been,re- cently. published in Paris by M. Abel Rémusat. The following is, the story of Hero- dotus : At the death of Aausin, he was succeeded by a priest of Vulcan, named Sethon, This king greatly neglected. the order of the war- riors, When, soon after, a numerous army, commanded by Sanacharib, king of the As- syriaris and Arabs, came to attack Egypt, none of the’ Egyptian warriors would march. The priest-king, alarmed’ at this refusal, and uncertain what resolution he was to take, entered into the temple of Vulean, The Rats of Herodotus. [Dee. 1, and bewailed at the foot of the statue of the god, the misfortunes that threatened him. While he was uttering his complaints, sleep fell on him, and he dreamed that he saw the god standing by the side of him, and who, encouraging him, told him that with the help he was about. to receive he should have nothing to fear from the Arab army. ‘The king, trusting to this vision, assembled all those who consented to fol- low him, and marched towards, Pelusium, which is the point from which Egypt may be entered, having with him, no. scJdiers, but a mob of merchants, artists, ad trades- men. He had scarcely arrived, when an infinite number of field rats spread in the enemy's camp, and in the course of one night gnawed so completely the strings. of their bows, their quivers, and even the straps of their helmets, that the army, de- prived of every species of arms, was com- pelled on the next day to take flight ;. and, being followed by the Egyptians, lost a great many people. In commemoration of this event we see, in the temple of Vulcan, a stone statue representing Sethon with a rat in his hand, with the inscription ; “ On seeing me, learn to reverence the gods.” The Chinese story is rather more curious, in as much as it tells us about a king of the rats, who makes the, pro- mise of assistance in his own person. But au fait A yery numerous army of Heeoang-nov (Turks) was invading the kingdom of Khotan. The king of this country was too weak to oppose such an enemy. He therefore ordered a sacrifice to be offered to the rats of the desert, and begged them to be his auxiliaries. The same night’ he saw in his dream a large rat, which said tohim: ‘you have claimed our assistance ; prepare your troops to fight a_battle,.to- morrow, and you shall be victorious!” The next morning the king attacked the THee- oang-noo unawares. These, thus suddenly roused, ‘hastened to mount their horses, and put on their armour; but it was found that the harness of their horses, the clothes of the soldiers, the strings of thei bows, the straps of their cuirasses, in short every thing made of wool or linen, had been com- pletely gnawed and torn to: pieces by) the rats. Thus deprived of the means of de- fence, they fell under the blows of their enemies. Their general was killed, and the whole army taken prisoners. The king of Khotan, wishing to show his gratitude for so important a service, built a temple, offered. sacrifices, and since that ‘time the people never ceased to make ‘offerings in it.* i SAG These * Since the country was conquered by the Mohammedan Turks, and subjected to their religion, this worship of rats has, of course, ceased. D0 2 1824.] These desezt rats seem to be formid- able creatures, and we ought not to wonder. if they had devoured the whole camp, soldiers and all. For among many stoties of their voracity men- tioned by travellers, we remember. one in particular, which would have stag- gered our faith, did it not come from a respectable authority, .M. Klaproth tells us, that during his residence at Irkutsk, in Siberia, in 1806, a report was received from the commandant of Ockoisk, to, the effect, that an innumer- able host of vats, having crossed the sea, had-devoured not only all the con- tents,of the government ‘store-houses, but the store-houses themselves. This is certainly: a most wonderful story; and although it is well known, that almost all the edifices in Siberia are built of wood, still even that is a sub- stance too hard to be swallowed.* VaZe en For the Monthly Magazine. On the Music- of Anciznr GREECE and Rome. | Papin and often as the subject of ' this communication to your excel- lent miscellany has been discussed, there still remains much to be said by those whose profession or taste, or both, have led them to its due consideration, Even the writers of this description have not exhausted, though they may have thrown considerable light on, a topic so inte- resting. to the musical antiquary, and all real lovers of the harmouic art. That the ancient Greek music was, in many respects, very limited, is beyond all doubt; and that it included little, if any, of what we deem science, elegance, and taste... We. gain some intelligence respecting this particular, from the ma- nifest, fact, that the poet was generally hisiown musician, If it be asked, how it was, that, notwithstanding the con- stant union of the two arts in the same individual, music had an effect,in Greece that it never produced elsewhere; the answer is, that simple and undebauched as were the minds of the Greeks, their music was equally so. Its attributes were principally confined to loudness and. softness, rapidity and slowness ; and of melody, it) possessed scarcely more than rhythmus and a diversity of modes. Hence, the inferior as valk as the higher ranks were qualified to under- stand, and take am interest’ in, its’ tones and transitions, and to be susceptible of * That is, in great quantities: for it is notori0us that rats do swallow some.—Eb. On the Music of Ancient Greece and Rome. 407 its intended impressions. To thesé causes of the effects of which we read, are to be added the power of habit, the dignity then universally given to music, and the great and important occasions on which it was constantly deemed worthy of being employed. The public weight, the impassioned urgency, the national interest, connected with its performance, acted unceasingly on the minds, as well as on the nerves, of men, and the impress of its intonation became, as it were, vernacular; the peasant and the artizan, no less than the legislator and magistrate, were charmed with its appeals to their sensibility; and’ stocks and stones, as probably were the lower orders compared with ‘the refined classes, we cannot reasonably be sur- prised, if poetry gratuitously magnified the effects of the Grecian lyre into a power to move rocks and trees, and lead, at the pleasure of the musician, the wildest savages of the woods “ when he would, and where.” It appears, Sir, to me, that the only proper guide to a just conception of the Greek music is, perhaps (after all that has been said and-written on the subject by the moderns), the evidence of its effects, as deducible from the accounts that have come down to us, through the media of the ancient poets and his- torians. If this be unsatisfactory, where shall we seek for better proof? In vain should we apply to the musicians of later times, for an illustration of the subject. Their professional education constitutes their prejudices, and in re- gard to this point, obscures, rather than illumines,' their judgment. ‘The inquiry involves too extended an information, demands too profound and distant a study, to fall-within the mental sphere of persons whose lives are devoted to the cultivation of a science, the exercise of which, unlike that of poetry and painting, is as independent of political economy, history, and the beclles-lettres, as it even is of its own element—the philosophy of sound. To whom, then; shall we’ resort for light on the question respecting the nature of the Greek music?’ For intel- ligenee on the ancient state of the science, must we travel out of the science? “Yes—to legislators and phi- losophers we must apply. From them we Shall learn, that music was the most dignified when she was the most simple; that as nature is superior to art, so the plain, uncomplex compositions of the Greeks, whether they were harmonical, Or 408 or purely melodial, transcended in their effects the productions of the moderns ; and that, so far as the consideration of effect is to be admitted into the discus- sion, their music was superior to ours. Whatever the precise nature of this music might be, it is extremely natural to suppose that, together with the other arts, it descended to the Romans; yet, according to Cicero and Quintilian, their country was not originally indebted to ‘Greece for music, but had a music of its own. Flutes and harps cheered the festivals of Numa; the carmina of the Salii were accompanied by the sounds of the sacred shields, on which the time of the melody was beaten ; and Servius Tullius established a military band, con- sisting of horns and trumpets. How- ever, no particular or satisfactory his- tory of Roman music is to be found; and whether the want of such a history be much to be regretted, we may fairly doubt; for, probably, there would be little for its author to relate, either respecting its theory or its practice. oman music, as an excitation to mirth, appears, for a long time, to have been limited to private use. Livy, at the beginning of his seventh book, speaks of the ludi scenici, and also more than insinuates, that music was pious/y em- ployed, when he tells us, that in the time of a plague, the Romans sent to Tuscany for better musicians than their own, in order to appease the divine wrath. The inevitable inference from this circumstance is, that whatever ad- vance the Romans had then made in music, was considerably exceeded by the progress of the Tuscans. This position is further sanctioned by the discovery, in modern times, of some musical instru- ments of ancient Etruria; instruments apparently superior, in construction and in effect, to those of Greece and Rome. To look back upon the music of ancient Rome, inferior as probably it was to that of Greece, is to behold an art charming in its essence and charac- ter, farther exalted by its rion with the sublimity of its sacred. sister, Poetry, and the magnificence by which its public performance was attended. No spec- tacle of modern times is comparable to that of the Roman theatre. We have nothing that the mind, for a moment, can place by the side of that splendid combination of music, poetry, and paint- ing; dress, dancing, and personation; which filled the ear, dazzled the eye, and swelled, decorated, and gave en- chantment to, the gorgeous scene. Per- Perpetual Fire on the Shores of the Caspian Sea. [Dec. 1, formances in uncovered t!.2atres, capable of containing scores of thousands of spectators, required the junction of almost innumerable instruments; and the sounds of these were fortified by metallic vases, and the stupendous or- ganum hydraulicum, or water organ, suited, by its magnitude and power, to the vast area required to be filled. The dramas represented in thése prodigious edifices, were so suitable to the dimen- sions of the stage for which they were prepared, that all the intended delight was excited in the multitudinous spec- tators, and created an applause, the loudness of which Horace compares to the sounds of the forest of Garganus, and to the Tuscan sea roaring in a storm, The Roman music, it is obvious, was of a coarser description, and depended for its effect, more on the immensity of its volume, than the music of the Grecks. It operated more powerfully on the sense, but had not equal influence upon the passions ; it was less refined, with- out compensating that disparity, by vary- ing and commanding in any superior degree, either the stronger, or the finer feelings of our nature.—Y ours, &c. Oct. 13, 1824. Musicus. ——_——_ For the Monthly Magazine. The Perretual Fire on the Suores of the Caspian Sra; from the Memo- randa of a recent Traveller. NHIS surprising phenomenon is found on the peninsula of Ap- soheron, twenty wersts from Baku, and is justly considered as the greatest natural curiosity in the south of Russia. I visited it. There is the burning de- sert of Lybia, with subterraneous flames breaking forth in various places of its surface, arising from the exhalations of the naphtha with which it seems to be every where impregnated. There ‘are similar fires in other parts of the world, as for instance, in the Bashkiri Ural, near the Sudp-Oul (village) on the rivu- let of Mangishlak (according to Pal- las), and another on mount Klashna, near the village of Lapatar, on the Slanika,in Wallachia; but of these, tra- dition has preserved the origin, and we are told, that at some late period, the lightning having split the superstratum of the earth, it produced a vent for the subterraneous vapours, which it kindled at the same time. Of the origin of the fires near Baku, however, we have no clue, and although it is not probable that they have burned there from the beginning 1824.] beginning of the world, their beginning is hidden in the most remote antiquity. The sudden appearance of those fires, in an age when natural causes and ef- fects were little known or understood, must of necessity have created the idea of a miracle, and was perhaps the pri- mary cause of the adoration of this ele- ment among the Medes, with whom it seems to have originated. The blind zeal of the Moslems has destroyed the myste- rious receptacles of the sacred element of the Parsi in the east; the wonderful fire-pillars of Baku alone have resisted their depredatory fury. The temple built over it, and which is probably one of the most ancient monuments of hu- man worship in existence, is still pre- served by the remnants of the ancient Parsi, or fire worshippers, who, although scattered over the extensive plains of Persia and Hindoostan, repair to the Caspian Sea to offer up their adora- tions to the symbolical representation of their creator. But this temple is no monument of architectural skill; it consists of a simple square stone build- ing, with an altar in the centre of it, from which the sacred fire issues forth, and illumines with its mysterious flame the dingy walls that surround it. The flat roof is supported on four pillars, likewise enveloped in flames, which-are conducted into them by means of pipes. The roof supports a small belfry right over the altar. In the darkness of the night this temple may be seen from a great distance, and its effect is inde- scribably beautiful. Within the walls with which this temple is surrounded are several small stone houses, and a small garden, the abodes of eight Parsi monks.* Previous to their beginning their worship, they strike once against the bell, after which they prostrate themselves before the altar. After having lain there for some time, they rise, strike again against the bell, and thus terminate their religious rites. Previous to their eating or drink- ing, a part is thrown into the fire; and as they abstain from all animal food, * The Europeans call them Guebers, like all the other worshippers of fire; it is a corruption of the Persian Giowr, with which they designate not only the Parsis, but all others who are not Moslems. ‘Thus they call the Russians Sare-Giour or Guebr, i. e. light brown, strangers or idolators, probably on account of there being fewer people with black hair among them than among the natives of Asia.—Note of the original. Montuty Mac. No. 403. _ Perpetual Fire on the Shores of the Caspian Sea. 409 there is nothing disgusting in this cere- mony. They seem to entertain a great attachment to animals, especially dogs, of which they keep a great many, treat- ing them as companions and friends. The Parsi are not free from the weak- ness of considering their religion as the best, and themselves as the elect of the Almighty, and the purest of mankind; and why should they—more than the votaries of every other religion?’ They seem, however, to carry the principle of self-estimation a little farther than other sects, since they are apprehensive of contamination even in speaking to strangers, and endeavour to secure themselves against it, by muttering cer- tain prayers during the intervals of .con- versation. They seemed to be dis- pleased on our attempting to cook our provisions near the same fire with them, and, out of regard to their prejudices, we removed to another. But even at this distance they appeared to be fearful of our impure influence, for in passing by us with some water they had been fetching, they. called out Brama/ re- peatedly. It is possible, however, that I may wrong them in this instance, and that it was a sort of worship they offer- ed to the liquid element, which in an- cient times, at least, was considered as a divinity by many of the followers of Zoroaster. The air in the temple, and the surrounding precincts, was exceed- ingly hot, on which account the monks were almost naked. In former times, the monks frequently performed singu- lar vows, such as standing for twelve months or longer on one leg, or in any other forced position. These fooleries have, however, ceased long since. But still they endeavour to keep the female sex from access to the holy fire, pro- bably from a fear of being disturbed in their religious feelings, or being led to unholy temptation. These monks are remarkably clean in their persons and dwellings. They seem to be equally exempt from super- fluity and poverty.. Their cells are also lighted by the natural gas, which they easily extinguish by covering the orifice from which it issues. The garden is on one side of the enclosure, and its ver- dure is as pleasing to the eye as its shady walks are refreshing in the heat of the surrounding atmosphere, and forms a pleasing retreat for those re- cluses.—The naphta which is collected in the vicinity of this temple produces to the crown an annual revenue 200,000 rubles. Wee 3G 410 To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, Riis 47 OUR last number contains a paper, “On the nature and efficacy of a new principle for improving the sailing properties of square-rigged Ships,” by Mr. Miller, on which I beg leave to offer a few remarks; and, to save room in your valuable pages, shall number the para- graphs, so as it may at once apply to the subject : Ist.—That “ the rigging of ships has not undergone any alteration, during two centuries, on scientific principles,” may be correct, but the art has certainly undergone many alterations on experi- mental principles. ‘ . 2d.—Whether the patent stay-sails be a real improvement or not, I shall not attempt to discuss; but the benefit which would result from being enabled to do away with them altogether is un- equivocal, and so likewise is the desir- ableness of all those improvements which Mr. Miller enumerates as consequences of such a change in the usual mode of rigging ships. 3d.—Mr. Miller in this paragraph speaks of the lug-sails as if they were an unknown species of sail, or as if the great advantages which would result from being able to substitute them in lieu of the present sails of ships were unappreciated; but he subsequently ap- pears aware that the real state of the case is the very reverse of these assump- tions. 4th.—Here Mr. Miller truly observes, that all the desirable and beneficial pro- perties of the lug-sail, as here enume- rated by him, “are well known;’? and this admission renders it unnecessary to remark further on it. 5th.—There is no “ new species of sail” required to be “invented,” for the reasons here given by Mr. M. himself, viz., that “if we could free the square- sail from certain impediments to its proper set-and action [in ships], that are caused by the present position of the stays of the masts, in respect of other parts of the standing rigging, without depriving the mast of support; and if we could substitute a mode of suspend- ing-and working the square-sail, which shall enable it to take, upon each tack, the true set and position of the lug-sail, without dipping the yard in stays; for there is not any inherent difference be- tween those two sails besides that which results from the different methods in which they are slung, as the peak or slope at the head of the lug-sail is not Reply to Mr. Miller on Square-rigged Ships. [Dec, }, essential to its proper effect. The cause and nature of the defects of the square-. sail, and the principle from which the lug-sail derives its superior powers, shall now be explained.” Gth.—“ The cause and nature of the defects of the square slung-sail,” as com- pared with the lug slung-sail, are well known practically, and not rarely scien-: tifically: it therefore appears unnecessary further to remark on that point, since “ the cause and nature” is, [ think, merely another name for the “ principle”? from which the lug slung-sail derives its superior powers, ’ I never knew any difference of opinion among able seamen as to the preference of keeping the weather or lee-leesh (Mr. Miller says Zift) on a strain or tort—it being a general custom on board ships to get the tacks down as much as pos- sible when close hauled, and in weakly- manned ships those ropes are frequently brought to the capstan or windlass to effect that object. 7th.—The superior advantages de- rived from the use of a sail slung by the lug instead of by the middle, is, as Mr. Miller correctly observes, well known to mariners; and I therefore pass it over with repeating, that the advantages enumerated in paragraph 8th—are certainly derived from the scientific principle on which it is hung or slung. The principle, therefore, is not unknown, or unapplied to practice. 9th.—* The superiority of this prin- ciple is [both] well understood,” and also generally adopted, as far as practi- cable ; and we are not aware of its fur- ther practicability, although we are so of its necessity, viz. “to make the point of suspension, technically called sling and truss, or halyard and parral, move- able on the yard; and for making the lifts adapt their tension to that move- ment, which, with the traverse of the sheets of top-sails and top-gallant-sails, and the removal of impediments from the standing rigging, to allow the yards to be braced up to 20° instead of 35° to 40° obliquity, as at present, constitute the sine qua non for combining, in one sail, the good properties of the square slung-sail and the lug slung-sail, free from their present defects and incon- veniences.”’ But I cannot find that Mr. Miller has offered any plan for effectin this sine gud non. : 10th.—“ The measure of the superio- rity of the lug-sail over the square-sail, when close hauled,” is, I say, already well known and acknowledged. The practicable rr — 1824. practicable obstacles to its adoption are what remain to be removed. That square-sails could be made to set as lug- sails, and work by a simultaneous and lateral movement,” is very certain; but the mode of doing that with not much more labour, and with equal safety, than by the present mode of slinging and managing the square-sail, is the great desideratum. 11th.—That a ship-lugger could dis- pense with many of the sails at present used, is correct, as are also Mr. Miller’s general remarks on stay-sails; but never- theless we are not a whit nearer to our object by those remarks. 12th.—The importance of the pro- posed project, not plan—for Mr. Miller has not given any new plan—for effect- ing the forementioned desideratum, is acknowledged by all. The mode of effecting the desired improvement is not, however, supplied by Mr. Miller. 13th.—Whether “it is impossible [or not], by a dry description, even with the aid of a plate, to convey an accurate idea of the technical details of the man- ner in which the proposed ship-lugger could be thrown in stays,” we are not enabled to say; but some details, how- ever dry, are wanted to satisfy us that Mr Miller has discovered a practicable plan for effecting the desired purpose. It is not sufficient that the lug slung- sails can be used, and that a ship can be made to sail faster with them than she can do at present; but it must be shewn also, that they can be substituted for the present square slung-sails, with nearly equal safety and economy; and I do not think that Mr. Miller can challenge a trial of what is as yet unknown to his competitors. - 14th.—Doubtless, “a full and fair trial, and the developments of practice, would refute or obviate [or confirm] all objections ;” but till Mr. Miller either makes known his plan to the public, or puts it in practice himself under a patent or otherwise, no one can tell what the results may be. 15th.—In all which Mr. M. states in this paragraph I cordially agree, but the “practicability :” that is the point to be gained or explained. 16th.—I also agree to all this para- graph, except what is said about a pro- posed plan, Mr. Miller, I repeat, has not proposed any new plan for effecting these desired improvements. 17th.—The directors and managers of the navy may be indisposed to admit improvements which originate with hum- Deer Hunting in South America. All ble individuals ; but I nevertheless can- not see why Mr. Miller should take 2 for granted that his plan would be re- jected; and I think their adoption of French or even American models at- taches no disgrace to them, unless it could be shewn that they had previously rejected those models when offered by native artists. —Yours, &c., J.C.R. A Masrer Mariner. —=a>—— Deer Huntine in Souru America. S the haunts of the fallow-deer or venays are generally far from the abodes of men, and as they live in con- tinual alarm from the depredations of the host of enemies, beasts and birds of prey, and even reptiles, that beset them, but for the extraordinary instinct or sagacity Nature has endowed them with, for their preservation, the race must long since have been extinct. The impenetrable mountains of the Cordil- leras are inhabited by immense herds of these animals; a species of the stag- kind also sometimes herds amongst them, though, as there seems a great aversion to this commixture, it must be considered as dictated by some neces- sary or instinctive policy. In those haunts are also to be met the cabia montes, or mountain-goat, so much admired for its symmetry of form and delicious flavour. The intricate and steep pathways leading to their couch- ing haunts are mostly in clefts of rocky precipices, inaccessible to beasts of prey; and even a nimble dog can scarcely skip from rock to rock, to the outposts where their yidettes are placed. Should any of them venture, they soon have occa- sion to repent their temerity. It is not uncommon to see the jaguar, the tiger, &c., who have the hardihood to attack their outposts, hurled by the butting sentinels, the horned patriarchs of the flock, down a precipice of five or six hundred feet: so that, unless im, pelled by extreme hunger, they never attack them, except in their more open pastures. As those ravenous creatures are dormant during the day, the deer are then partly secure. At night a straggler from the community is sure of its fate; as the jaguars hunt in packs, and are very quick-sceuted.. One trait of the South American deer is worthy of notice. In Europe, a hunted, deer is driven from amongst the herd, and _ abandoned to its fate: here, the guar- dians of the flock succour even a stran- ger of their community, I apprehend, that during the fawning season the 3G 2 females 412 females and fawns suffer more than the males, as the young are obliged to be deposited in thickets, and the eagle and vulture are always watching over- head. The large brown snake is also a great destroyer of them, but the jaguar and wild-cat are their worst enemies. There are about four bucks to one doe in the herd, which shews what destruc- tion there must be of the latter. The colours of the deer are various, and mostly beautifully dappled upon yellow, white, and dun. The stag is generally of a dusky brown. Hunting those ani- mals is a source both of amusement and emolument to the Indian tribes in high latitudes, and they may be said to have brought it to high perfection. Having ascertained the haunts of the animals for about a week, the whole tribe as- semble before daybreak: some ascend the highest trees, to mark their pro- gress; others couch under leaves, so as to impound them when they betake themselves to their fastnesses ; then the whole tribe, men, women, and boys, stretch over a vast tract of country, and, assisted by their curs and horns, make every kind of hideous noises obliging them to quit their grazing spots white the dew is on the ground. As the deer assemble, they form in com- plete marching order, preceded by the elder or patriarchs, while the bucks of the second class bring up the rear, to protect the females and young, and repel any attacks. In this manner they arrive at their haunts; while the Indians advancing from all directions, prevent their retreat, by closing up all the em- bouchures or openings, and while the deer are forming in battle-array, pre- pare the instruments of destruction, viz., large lances, resinous torches, and nooses fixed to long poles. The women are also busy stuffing jaguar and tiger skins. The Indians having made proper cre- vices, dug into the grit and brown rock which form the paths, advance. The images of the wild beasts are now pre- sented, to intimidate the deer from breaking, which the bucks no sooner perceive than they make a violent effort to strike them into the gulf,—their ani- mosity to those beasts being such, that they often pass or leap over a man to get at them, The Indians then strike, and hurl them into the abyss below, where the women are ready to ham- string or disable them, before they re- cover from their stupor. When the hunters can no longer provoke them to rush on the stuffed tigers, &c,, they On M‘Adamizing the Streets of the Metropolis. [Dec. 1, make signals to those overhead to throw lighted flambeaux amongst them. This causes them to make a desperate effort to escape, and when the Indians have hurled a sufficient number down the precipices, they suffer the females and the fawns, and some of the bucks, to escape. Indeed, they seem very n:uch averse to destroying a doe at all, and always liberate the doe fawns. In those excursions they take on an average from four to five hundred. In taking the Ciervo Grande, or Large Stag, they sel- dom get more than from thirty to fifty ; but cf the mountain-goat they catch an immense number; they enter the caverns in the rocks by night, and pursue them by toreh-light; and frequently yoke a great many of them together alive, al- though the flesh loses its flavour from the effort to domesticate them, and they scarcely ever lose their native wildness. A full-grown fallow-deer could be bought at Valentia for seven pisettos, or about five shillings British. During the hunt- ing season, the Creoles sometimes hunt, but the Indians are more expert. ices ts To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: WAS pleased to see, in your number published November 1, S. W.’s re- marks relative to the wild scheme of M‘Adamizing the streets of this metro- polis, with all of which I agree, and sincerely hope, with him, that the mem- bers of every paving ‘board in London will “ look before they leap” into so manifest an absurdity; for what is it that parishes are called on to do? Why, truly, to tear up and destroy an excel- lent granite pavement, which has been laid down at the expense of many thou- sands of pounds; this is to be broken into small pieces, and, with other mate- rials, made into a road at a fresh (and by no means smail) expense. We are told that part of the pavement taken up may be sold towards paying the cost of the new road; but if all the London parishes were mad enough to adopt-this plan, who, let me ask, would want fine solid squares of granite, when any bro- ken bits would do as well. Thus parishes are modestly asked to destroy all that they know to be good, and which it has been the work of many years to bring to the state of perfec- tion in which it now is (at least as com- pared with the pavements of “ the olden time’”’), and to adopt a new plan, be- cause Mr. M‘Adam has found it to answer well in the country! That HE Jinds 1824.) Jinds it answer well there can be no doubt. But if the roads immediately adjoining the metropolis that have been M*‘ Adam-~ ized—for that is the term, although the breaking of stones to form roads. is no new thing,—what is the present state? Why, very indifferent indeed, and by no means such as to induce any man in his senses to promote the adoption of the plan in London. The Kingsland road, which was entirely renovated at an enor- mous expense, I believe by Mr. M‘Adam himself, and which was quite a crack road, is now full of holes innumerable, and some of the coachmen are not very nice in their expressions of dissatisfac- tion against both the plan and the planner. Why is it, if the plan is so good that “he who runs may read,” that the road to Kensington, and that to the Hast- India docks, called the Commercial road, have still the granite pavement in the middle ; and the road from Whitechapel church to Bow, on each side of it, wide enough for carriages to run on, but that it is feared the immense weights carried in and about London would soon cut them to pieces? In the Commercial road you will invariably see the enor- mous waggons belonging to the East- India Company, steadily pursuing their way along the paved part of the road, from which they never deviate; and in bad weather‘you as constantly see, on the road to Bow, the heavy loads of hay, manure, &c., travelling on the paved sides. Now if this be so, out of London, how much more would it be the case within it? Infinitely, I should conceive, in consequence of the eternal traffic, and the exceedingly heavy loads perpetually issuing from the different wharts, ware- houses, &c. S.W. has mentioned some of the objections to this thing being adopted in the metropolis, such as the filth that may, and would, collect on the roads, and the difficulty of crossing in winter and rainy weather; but he does not name the intolerable dust of summer, which would be ten times worse for tradesmen. But there are other objec- tions: in the first place, so much more water would find its way into the high- ways of London from the houses, courts, alleys, &c., than in the country high- ways, that the continual grinding of the wheels under great weights would quickly destroy any road but one of solid gra- nite. Then, say the advocates for this On M‘Adamizing the Streets of the Metropolis. 413 plan, pave your kennels; really, that would be but a patchwork business; it should either be all one thing, or all another, Again: if the town street-way should ever become as firmly bound as a country road, in a few days it may be expected that some of either the nume- rous gas or water-pipes, or the drains or sewers, with which this metropolis is so widely and so beneficially intersected, will want repairing or examining; and on all such occasions the hard road must be dug up, and in fact destroyed. But this, we are told, can be easily and cheaply mended: perhaps so; but it must be recollected that a long time will elapse before it will bind again like the rest ; and in the mean time, you will have a loose stony road, very unlike the present pavement :—unless, indeed, that other scheme, wilder by far even than this, the subways for all the pipes.to. be gathered together in one, should be adopted. It may be thought a trivial objection by some, but it might prove otherwise in the event of a riot, or any other mischievous mob getting together, or even idle boys at play, that a quantity of such conve- nient-sized stones for throwing should be suffered in London; woe be to plate- glass and other windows, if they are. With respect to St. James’s-square, &c., it must be recollected, even if there it should answer, that the traffic in and about it bears no sort of comparison with that in the majority of the streets of London; and if a bridge or two should be found to do well with such a road, the objections with regard to the variety of pipes, &c., and the frequent flow of water in the streets, will not apply to the bridges, which have no water except from the heavens or the water-carts, aud the gas-pipes, if any, are carried outside the balustrades: so that they would be no precedents for the streets. T quite agree with S.W., that Mr. M‘Adam, or his agents, have greatly improved some of the country roads ; but I cannot but wish that he would be content with improving them, and leave London the enjoyment of a good gra- nite pavement.—I am, &c. J.M,L. [We insert this letter, because we think the subject of such importance to the com- fort of the metropolis, that it ought to be fully investigated and understood, before it is too late for inquiry. But we trust that our correspondent’s objections will not, all of them, remain unanswered.— ED. | To 414 To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: HEN at Bath in 1816, my phy- sician, the late eminent Dr. Ca- leb Parry, father of Captain Parry, of nautical celebrity, one day told me that he had had for a patient Louris XVIIL., then just restored to the throne of his ancestors, and now recently deceased. The ewiled Louis came to Bath an immense size, labouring under a violent paroxysm of the gout, and agonizing at every pore! Dr, Parry examined every symptom of the royal sufferer, and asked him “ how his appetite was ?”” His Ma- jesty replied, ‘“ Very good—vyery good: I eat as much as rour!’” With this answer his physician was satisfied. Dr. Parry then prescribed a severe course of diet and physic, which reduced him greatly in bulk; and at the end of six weeks, he was completely reco- vered. The physician calling to take leave, was told by him, that he wanted to put an advertisement into the Bath papers; which Dr. Parry said very po- litely, he would see properly inserted. “The advertisement,’ said the king, “ shall be short, and may run thus :— *Losr ! great part of my belly—(strok- ing down his waistccat with a smile). Whoever finds it, and brings it back to its owner, shall be duly rewarded.’ ” The doctor laughed, enjoyed this little ebullition of pleasantry, and they parted with mutual satisfaction. The French monarch doubtless recovered what he had lost without the aid of an adver- tisement, and, re-indulging his voracious appetite, preserved his august rotundity to the end of his days ! Islington, Oct. 4, 1824. ———— For the Monthly Magazine. On the ABotrTIon of SLaveRy. [We have taken great liberties of cur- tailment, &c. with the following article ; - but for the ideas in general, we are in- debted to a long neglected communication ~.of our correspondent, Mr. James Luck- cock ; which but for its extreme length we conceive would not have been so long neglected. ] PPRESSION and monopoly must needs enlist fraud and prevarica- tion into their service, to give the sem- blance of justice to their proceedings. Let us take the subject of Slavery as a case in point; and what a wide field of casuisty and benighted wandering is presented to our imagination by the advocates for its continuance! while the public ardour is almost stultified to indifference by the unnecessary conces- Joun Evans. On the Abolition of Slavery. [ Dec. I, sions of the avowed abolitionists. And while, on the one hand, every feeling of humanity and religion is made a mat- ter of derision ; is it not, on the other, too easily admitted, that the question may fairly be put into the scale of calculation, and pounds, shillings, and pence, be the umpires of human misery, and of human life! Shame on such perversion! Let the appeal be made to the principles of humanity and moral feeling; and then let the decision be pronounced. The unblushing pretence for the continuance of this satire upon civilization is the necessity for the pre- servation of property, acquired by law- sanctioned means, and thereforé gua- ranteed by public faith. But will any of these sticklers for what they choose to call property, exhibit a scale of com- parison between claims of pecuniary profit, and their right in life and limb ? You say you have some thousand pounds vested in the purchased pro- perty of slaves, and you are not to be robbed of this with impunity. But has not every human being an inherent property in his own limbs and faculties, inalienable at any rate but by his own consent? Which is the better title, that which God hath given? or which man hath usurped? « Before you at- tempt to maintain the difficult position in favour of a property in slaves, have the goodness to state how much pro- perty of the benefit of property to your- self shall be considered as an equiva- lent to a certain portion of misery to others? Will you steal or kill a man rather than loose a thousand pounds, which cannot be preserved without theft or murder? This is bringing the argu- ment within comprehension; but who does not see that five hundred, or even fifty pounds, or even ten, is more to one person than a thousand is to ano- ther. Why then should it not be justi- fiable to secure the fifty or the ten by the same principle of act and reason as the other? And why not by the kid- napping and murder of white men as well as black ? But after all, does the necessity exist for such a monstrous and cruel alterna- tive; and has Providence so consti- tuted the affairs of mankind, that we have no choice between right and wrong? or has society fallen into that state that there is no such thing as re- conciling together the security of pro- perty with the principles of justice and humanity 2? Would not religion, phi- losophy, and common sense, rather alike 1824.] alike pronounce that where there is neither justice nor humanity in any specific claim or holding, there can be no property. There are four distinct species of property vested, it is said, in the West- Indian planter—his estate, the build- ings erected npon it, the utensils and stock engaged, and the slaves employed in the cultivation. The three first are protected by the universal consent of society. Our question is only about the last: and it is a question of right as to its foundations. To prove that the law never had a right to create or sanc- tion such a property. Have individuals a right to become wiser and better by experience; and is the law of necessity condemned to remain stationary in ig- norance and error? If it was wicked, oppressive, tyrannous, and murderous two centuries, must it continue still in spite of conviction of its own enormity, wickedly to oppress, to tyrannise, and murder? Man, individual man, if he hath done a wrong, is not only permit- ted, but called upon, when the wrong is demonstrated, to make reparation ; or if this be impossible, at least to relinquish for the future his wrongful course. Hath the law no such privilege or duty ? But to insist that the emancipation of the slaves, would be robbing the owner of his property, is certainly a wrong conclusion, Why has he purchased them ?—to secure a succession of la- bour; but if this succession of labour could be equally or even better secured to him by some other means, where would be the injustice of compelling him to relinquish a claim which violates every principle of honour and_hu- manity 2 Suppose one estate to re- quire twenty slaves to keep it in full trim, another ten, and another five; and that these numbers were in the exact pro- portion to the extent of the lands so occupied ; the owners are answerable to the laws of nature and to their country for providing them with lodgings, food, and raiment, as long as they live, whe- ther capable of labour or not. Where then can be the difference which should create such consternation and alarm; if, instead of paying them in produce, and confining them to a certain spot, and to a certain master, they were to be paid in money, and left to their own choice as to their employers? This is the sum and substance of the dilem- ma; for if all were emancipated to-day, they must seek employment to-morrow. They may revel with delight in burying On the Abolition of Slavery. 415 their shackles, but a few short hours must terminate their delirium of joy, and the next diurnal appearance of the sun must witness their return to volun- tary labour, or they must sink in dis- tress and famine. There can be no other alternative. The planters who were known to have been kind to their slaves would, of course, have the first choice of the free labourers; while others of a different character and repu- tation, would feel the necessity for more attention to the comfort and well-being of their dependants. If some addition must necessarily be made to the ex- penses of the maintenance of freemen instead of slaves, would not the in- creased quantity of voluntary labour be more than equivalent to the sacrifice? Were nothing at stake but the policy of the thing, what should we expect from the management of that man who should prefer the sluggish and forced application of hopeless servitude to the cheerful toil of grateful independence ? To assert that no difficulties exist, or that what there may be are few and trivial; would be to betray no small degree of ignorant presumption; but to admit them to the extent which has been so confidently assumed, argues no less weakness, or culpable inattention. So much for the injustice so clamour- ously alleged against the manumission of the present race of slaves. Let us next inquire as to the safety of the measure of a gradual but complete abo- lition. In all societies of mankind, the immense majority must ever consist of the labouring classes ; no improvements in the arts of civilization will ever enable the many to subsist in a state of idleness ; and while the few are enjoy- ing the full benefit of their own arti- ficial arrangements, it is their interest as well as their duty to endeavour to make the mass comfortable and satisfied with their allotment. This principle will apply under every climate, and every form of government. Perhaps it would be too much to say that no po- pular insurrection ever took place but what was provoked by injustice or op- pression: but assuredly it never was general or formidable where there was no such provocation. Remove then the cause if you wish the effect to cease; and if you would ensure the safety of the whites, where the black population is so imminently superior in numbers, resort to kindness, and renounce op- pression. Let it be remembered that resentment is nearly akin to the best affections 416 affections of the heart. Resistance to oppression is the law of nature; but gratitude, where it is merited, may be admitted to be almost as powerful a principle. Why then, especially while we have the power so completely in our own hands, should we fear the expe- riment of an immediate progressive movement towards amelioration and emancipation. While the laws, the mi- litary, the police, the intelligence, are all on our side; what should we have then which we have not now to fear ? It would be the most arrogant folly in an humble individual, far removed from all responsibilities and connections with public life, to attempt to enter into a detail of particulars which must from necessity be beyond the reach of his intelligence; but every one may under- stand and recommend general princi- ples: and this is all I meddle with. I leave to others, more competent, the proportions and the precautions of the progressive emancipation ; and I con- cede, without reluctance, the admission, that the welfare alike of the masters and the enslaved demands that it should be progressive. June 26th, 1823. —<>— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: N your magazine for August last, “ Theta” laid his sentiments before you “ on the Celebration of Marriage,” and put the following questions :— “ Now, Sir, if mzrriage has no visible sign or ceremony ordained of God, who has ordained the religious forms with which it is now celebrated ?”’ As the consciences, not only of Unitarians, but of many other respectable members of society, are connected with this en- quiry, I beg to submit my humble senti- ments thereon. By the clergy and laity it is, I believe, generally admitted that marriage is a civil contract; but, whe- ther it be or not, unquestionably the law of the land recognizes it as such. It is not pretended that any religious forms were used upon the occasion before Pope Innocent III. who, in his piety and zeal for the church, enjoined a re- ligious ceremony on marriage. In pro- cess of time, his cowsins in England, in furtherance of their Christian views, converted the civil into a religious rite. But as we are commanded “ not to re- ceive for doctrine the commandments of men,” we as Christians should return the borrowed scraps to the Vatican, On the Celebration of Marriage. [ Dec. 1, —should regard the injunction of Paul more than the legends of the Pope, and expunge the marriage ritual,—at least so much thereof as cannot be reconciled to the feelings of weak minds. By so doing, we may merrily “ marry and be given in marriage,” like our forefathers and foremothers, before the introduc- tion of popecraft and_priestcraft.— “ Theta” asks, “ Why marriage is not put on the same footing with every other reculaticn for the well-being of society ?” Were he to put twenty “ why’s,” he would, in return, have as many “ wherefore’s.” If the ceremony consisted in, “ Wilt thou have me to be thy husband,” “ and thou me to be thy wife,” with a “ yes,” or “ amen,” the marriage, according to the usage in the good primitive patriarchial times, aye, and by the law of this land, would bind the parties, man and wife, as effectual as Pope Innocent’s rodomontade. But then—ah! whatthen? Why then, “ The—man that makes a merchandize of heay’n,— The—man that sells,—e’en to his pray’rs and blessings, — would, like Demetrius, plead for the workmen who made silver models for Diana’s temple. Now, “« Money, being the common scale Of things by measure, weight, and tale, In all the affairs of church and state, Is both the balance and the weight.” I propose, for the consideration of all whom it may concern, that the present religious ritual be no longer used, and that a short form, treating the marriage as a civil ceremony, be substituted; that, in lieu of the marriage-fee now payable to the clergyman, he should be paid double for his attendance to wit- ness the contract and registry thereof, in 2 proper book of record. By adopt- ing this plan, the consciences of the clergy would be quieted, the scruples of matrimonial candidates removed, and cburch and state mutually benefited. Tota, Hermit’s Hut, South Petherton, 28th October 1824. —<—— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: HOPE the attention of some of your humane and valuable corres- pondents will be drawn to the subject of the many Common Stock Associations which are at this time forming in the metropolis, and apparently throughout the nation: such in particular as Bread and 1 1824.) and Flour Companies, Washing Com- panies, Milk Companies, &c. &c. Be- lieve me, Sir, however specious may be the professions and prospectuses circu- lated by the projectors of these combi- nations, there are many more conside- rations, and those of deep and vital importance to the future interests and moral and political condition of the great body of the people, and, indeed, of the state itself, in the most. comprehen- sive sense of the term, to be weighed with reference to these projected asso- ciations, before they can be wisely countenanced by the humane and dis- interested, than appears to be gene- rally supposed. With respect to the washing and milk confederacies in par- ticular (even supposing there were no tendencies of a political nature), the mere reflection that they strike at the already too contracted means of honest livelihood for indigent females, would, I should hope, occasion some pause and doubt before they are patronized, in many more than the individual who hereto subscribes himself with deep- felt sympathy, Tue Farenp or Woman. —) 1801 67,228 120,521 | 116,508 | 237,029 101,352 .| 103,082 | 204,434 . | 2 90,396 159,889 | 133,948 273,837 99,504 | 100,385 | 199,889 wa 3 94,379 150,220 | 143,888 | 294,108 102,459 | 101,269 | 203,728 23} 4 85,738 150,585 | 144,009 | 294,592 91,558 | 89,539 | 181,177 ol 5 79,586 | 149,333 | 142,868 | 292,201 91,086 | 90,154 | 181,240 S 6 80,755 147,376 | 144,355 | 291,929 92,289 91,163 | 183,452 | if 83,923 153,787 | 146,507 | 300,284 97,996 97,855 | 195,851 2 8 82,248 151,565 | 144,509 | 296,074 102,614 98,149 | 200,763 =) { 9 83,369 152,812 | 147,177 | 299,989 97,394 93,577 -|°191,471 z 1810 84,470 152,591 | 146,262 | 298,853 104,907 | 103,277 | 208,184 4 11 86,389 | 155,671 | 149,186 | 304,857 94,971 93,572 | 188,543 (do) 12 82,066 153,949 | 148,005 | 301,954 95,957 94,445 | 190,402 A 13 83,860 160,685 | 153,747 | 314,432 95,726 92.751 | 186,477 oa 14 92,804 163,282 | 155,524 | 318,806 103,525 | 102,878 | 206,403 15 99,944 | 176,233 | 168,698 | 344,951 99,442 97,966 | 197,408 < 16 91,946 168,801 | 161,398 | 250 199 103,954 | 102,005 | 205,959 17 88,234 169,337 | 162,246 | 331,583 101,040 98,229 | 199,629 18 92,779 169,181 | 162,203 | 331,584 107,724 | 105,900 | 213,624 19 95,571 171,107 | 162,154 | 333,261 106,749 | 106,815 | 213,564 1820 | 96,833 | 176,511 | 167,346 | 543,660 | 104,329 | 104,020 } 208,349 | 1811 7,299 15,561 12,942 26,303 7,691 | 7,815 j - 15,506 2] 12 | 6,611 12,414 12,199 | 24,613 8,023 | 7,962 15,995 Boi. to 7,168 12,654 12,184 | 24,838 8,187 8,592 16,779 = 14 9,104 13,998 13,409 27,407 9,074 | - 9,054 18,128 a) L 15 9,800 15,273 | 14,487 29,760 8,703 8,773 | 17,476 < 16 9,094 14,642 13,808 | 28,456 9,525 | - 9,592 19,177 > 17 8,013 14,082 | 13,573 27,655 9,134 9,053 18,187. < 18 9,110 14,008 13,563 97,871 19,471 10,574 | 21,045 in| 19 9,602 15,070 13,535 | 28,605 9,199 9,136 | 18,335 1820 9,517 14,976 | 14,372 | 29,248 9,066 9,213 | 18,279 1811 11,549 13,082 13,192 | 26,274 10,604 | 10,119] 20,725 3 12 10,973 13,167 13,177 26,344 11,548 10,890 22,438 2 13 10,705 13,619 | 13,273 | 26,892 11,014} 10,4865] 21,499 1 14 12,368 13,645 13,085 26,723 13,196 12,287 | 25,483 | z \ 15 | 12,695 | 14,805] 14,712] 29,517 11,982 | 11,354] 23,337 5 16] 12,212 | 14,161 | 14,299] 28,460 12,291 | 11,725 | 23,946 a] 17 11,976 15,125 14,751 29,876 11,789 | 11,171] 22,960 & 18| 12,429 | 15,168] 14,922] 30,090 12,250] 11,884] 24,134 = 19] 12,941 | 15,137 | 45,157] 30,294 12,359 | 12,064] 24,493 ‘ 1820 12,757 15,434 14,988 | 30,422 12,369 11 998 | 24,367 *_* In drawing any conclusion on the comparitive extent of Mortality in the Metro- polis and Lancashire, with any of the other Counties, or with England & Wales in the aggregate it will be proper to consider, that there is a considerable emigration from all parts of the Country into the Metropolis, and from all the adjoining Counties into Lancashire, which not only tends to cause an appearance of an excess of Morta- lity in those two districts, but to diminish it in other Counties in proportion to the extent of emig-ation from them; the same cause also operates in giving an apparent disproportionate excess of Marriages in the Metropolis and Lancashire. The Annual proportion of Marriages, Baptisms, and Burials, in each County, on an average of the 10 Years 181i - 20, is stated ina following page. The No. in proportion to the Total Population of England & Wales being as follows. Viz. Marriages 7.5 in every 1000. Extremes, Hertford 5.6 Middlesex 9.43 Baptisms 28.3 Do. Do. Monmouth 21.3 Kent $1.2 Burials 17.3 Do. Do. Sussex 14. Middlesex 21.3 Annuce average Number of Unentered Marriages 191, Baptisms 2,966, Burials 9.595 1824.] Variation in the Number of Persons in every 100 Families. 427 STATEMENT (No. V., Saewmg tae variation in the No. of Persons im every 100 : Famiiies in cach of the Counties of GREAT BRITAIN, according to the return made to Parliament in 1811 & 1821: and also the No. of Children both Male & Fe- male under 10 Years of Age, in every 10,900 of each Sex in each County in 1821. _*,* The Counties most remarkable for Exuberance are noted by +, and those most remarkable for Paucity by —, and the }= denotes a marked disproportion in the No. of Children to the No. of Persons in a Family. ‘COUNTIES of “ENGLAND. Bedford Berks Buckingham .... Cambridge Chester seeeee Essex Gloucester.... — Hereford .... — Hertford.,...... Huntingdon .... BBODE 2a et nae ale Lancaster .... + Leicester .. Lincoln“... : 3s. Middlesex .... — Monmouth .. ¢3~ Norfolk ...... — Northampton Northumberland — Nottingham .... Oxford .... 2 Rutland...... Salop ......%=> Somerset........ Southampton ts Stafford ...... “8 Suffolk Surrey...... Sussex |)....00°-+ Warwick .... — Westmoreland .. WAHS? Poss o5 oo Worcester ...... York, E. Riding — — North Do. — —— West Do. ENGLAND. WALES —= SCOTLAND. GREAT BRITAIN. Ce Z Z Guernsey Ea ¢ Jersey .. a= } Man .. Merropoiis — No. of Persons in every 100 FaMILigs isil 1821 No. of Children in 1821 under 10 Years of Age in every 10,000 of each Sex. eS Maur{ Fema 2,734 2,658 2,686 2,864 2,885 2,703 2,561 2,824 2,599 2,577 2,669 2,848 2,642 2,564 2,742 2,873 2,857 2,916 2,730 2,749 2,313 2,678 2,701 2,688 2,571 2,706 2,697 2,586 2,698 2,589 2,776 2,921 O77 2,560 3,044 2,660 2,651 2,623 2,642 2,606 2,643 2,973 2,712 2,663 2,471 2,615 2,232 2,253 2,590 2,111 COUNTIES of WALES & SCOTLAND Anglesea ...... Brecon ... Cardigan ...... Cermarthen.... Cernarvon...... Denbigh, FUNK. BBS e 3 Glamorgan...... Merioneth ...... Montgomery t> Pembroke...... Radnoriiees od WALES > Berwick ........ Bate) oo 9. ct Caithness + p= Clackmanan—{= Dumbarton....+ Dumfries........ Edinburgh...... Elgin ....— % Fife .... <> iS Fotfar...;.<,ast/o. = Haddington— 3=~ Inverness ...... Kincardine....— Kinross ...... — Kireudbright ... Lanark ......... Linlithgow ...... Naim. <.05:..<. — Ork. & Shet.+33- Peebles...... + PEF Joss tee Renfrew...... + Ross & Cromarty. Roxburgh ...... Selkirk Stirling ........ Sutherland Wigtoun........ ScorTLanp. er 3] No. of Persons in every 100 FaMitiés, 1811; 1821 i 479 483 489 491 500 488 500 2,811 2,797 3,094 2,839 2,921 2,650 3,042 2,995 2,693 2,835 2,754 2,652 3,134 2,801 2,869 2,712 2,833 2,644 2,962 2,927 2,629 2,550 3,029 2,951 2,963 2,638 2,623 2,857. 2,523 3,029 2,895 » 2,934 484 3,095 476 | 2,880 494. 2,708 4a) S08. 4é°* Eten 4 MaLe |Pemar 2,979 | No. of Children in 1821 under LO Years of Age in every of each Sex. 10,000 428 Synopsis of the Ages of the Population of Great Britain. (Dee. 1, SYNOPSIS of the Ages of the Poputatron of GREAT BRITAIN, according te the return made to Parliament in 1821, in thirteen gradations of age; distinguishiug the Males trom the Females ; and ENnGLAnp, WALES, SCOTLAND & the METROPOLIS separately. The results being deduced from the No. of 10,000. as a common calculator. Great-Brirain. ENGLAND Wates Svorcanp METROPOLIS ernie Seen) Snnnneeennn nS Te ee reel | eS See Ages Male Female Male Female Male Female Male Female 1397. | 1216. 1538. | 1444. § 1514. | 1382.) 149% | 1294. Under 5 5 to 10) 1343. } 1268. 1407. | 1281. 7 1357. | 1177. | 1095. 995, 10 to 15) 1169. | 1056. f 1210. } 1095. f 1247. | 1057. 936. 834, 15 to 20 988. 995. § 1009. | 1003. } 1052. | 1048, 865. 959. a) te 304 1470. | 1684. | 1433. | 1560. f 1490. | 1769. f 1718. | 2062. 30 to 40 f 1155. | 1210, f 1109. | 1163. } 1995. | 1204, J 1548. | 1567. 40 to 50 o44. | 932.6 } 871.4 | 911.6 [| 895.4 | 937.9 § 1204. | 1092. 5) to 60 | 663.6 | 653.3 | 646.3 | 672.6 | 649.9 | 711.6 | 730.7 | 690.9 60 to 709 447.6 | 458. 474.8 | 535.5 J 458.1 | 502.2 | 353.6 | 388.8 7) to 804 221.9 | 228.2 | 243.6 | 281.4 J 216.3 | 225.5 | 128.5 | 1564 80 to 90] 36.25 | 6485 | 74.09 | 104.8 f 58.22 | 65.18 f 22.47 | S4.64 90 to 100 4.15 5.75 7.a4 | 10.95 6.71 7.42 1-69 3.93. Above 100 12 -22 09 50 43 60 21 39 10,000. |10,000. Numer. Radix. 10,000. |10,000. 10,000. {10,000. [10,000. |10,000. PAUPERISM & PAUPER TAXATION. Comparative view of the Exrent of PAUPERISM and Pressure of PAUPER TAXA- TION, at different periods ; shewing the alarming increase of degradation and privation, on the part of the labouring, and increase of pressure on all the industrious and productive Classes : -inevitable consequences of petty expediency and a speculative system of Policy. PAUPER FAMILIES. 1802-3 [1822-15 (1813-14 , 1814-15 | 1821-2 Relieved per- 7 In Workhouse 83.468] 97.223] 94,085| 88,115 ae 2 manently. § Not in Workhouse 336,200] 434,441 | 430,140] 406,887 | 32327 Relieved Occasionally. .....-. : 305,600] 440,249 | 429,770] 400,971 } B,s28 SEE See PE Ree) eres PS Pe Total No. of Faminres Relieved 7 95,568] 971,913 | 953,915]. 895,773 | 852253 are aw oPtees 2s ae ee =a ve > Total No. of Faminies in England and Wales at the different periods i sh iss by ae 2,142,148 2295425 Proportion out of 100 receiving relief | 40 45 44 42 Biisc Annual rate of relief to each Family a Seets relieved, dividing the total-sum ex- £5 12 6).£6 16 10] £6 12 0} £610) 25 o a3 pended, by the total No. relieved 5 senses Scale of subsistence in }bs. of Bread, As Ss according to the Average price otf 167 109 123 165 aa2e 53 Wheat in each Year. ........ PAS Se PETE AS Set oOe A Dik ona ial Total Sum expended in eaclht Year —£'4,077,891] 6,656,105] 6,294,584 5,418,045} 6,358,703 Equivalent in Quarters of Wheat 1,209,756] 1,061,458] 1,157,625 | 1,484,615) 2,250,868 Total No. of persons in Friendly Societ 704,550] 824,319! 838,728! $25,459 *,* As great efforts have lately been made to induce the people of England to believe that their interests were in a career of unexampled prosperity; without here questioning such pretension, the preceding Statement is simply submitted to their serious reflection, the most important feature of which is the great proportion of the population receiving relief: In the return made to Parliament in 1818, page 630*, the proportion receiving relief on an average of the three Years 1812 — 15 is stated as having been 93 out of every 100 of the total Population, but after distinctly stating in the head of every Column of the Statistical part of the return, that the No. of Persons relieved, did not include the Chil- dren of such persons, the proportional of 94 is deduced by dividing the Total Population by the No. said to have been relieved. ‘ 7 : 1824,} Extracts from the Jounnat of a Mis- cellaneous READER. LUCAN’S PHARSALIA. EAD A—g—n—n’s MS. volume of poems, with great interest. Com- pare his translation of the first 257 hexameters of Lucan into 263 English heroic lines, with Rowe’s couplet and tripplet version of 460 lines. A—g—n—n’s compression renders him sometimes a little obscure; but his translation is upon the whole much more spirited and poetical than Rowe’s comparative dilation. Rowe, however, has been very unfairly treated, in one respect, by the pedantry of criticism. Whatever may be the disparity between his dilation and A—g—n—n’s com- pression, the difference is not so great, in this respect, between him and the original, Hexameters extend from four- teen to sixteen syllables; English he- roics have only ten .".257 hexameters= 385 English heroics. Rowe has there- fore but seventy-five lines more than the just equivalent, i. e. a little better than one-sixth more syllables than the original. The manuscript translation is nearly one-third shorter than the ori- ginal. Proceed with Rowe’s translation to the end of the first book. Find the charge of paraphrastic dilation still less sustained. The first book of Lucan’s Pharsalia contains 695 hexameters= 1,042 English heroics. Rowe’s tran- slation, therefore, of this whole book exceeds the original only to the amount of about 128 heroic = 85 or 86 hexame- ter lines. That his language is frequently feeble and unpoetical, is true, and his versification tame and monotonous: but what pedantic, uncalculating pre- judice it is to talk of paraphrase and feeble dilation, and spinning out one line into three or four, and the like. The whole translation, thus far, exceeds the original by less than one-eighth. It is true, indeed, that a poet availing himself of all the compressive energies and capabilities of the English language, might have translated the whole into good heroic verse with one-eighth or perhaps one-fourth less, instead of one- eighth more syllables than the Latin: whatever pedants may say of the com- parative feebleness, or poetasters may exhibit of the paraphrastic dilation of the English langnage. Of the second book, the following are some of the best lines of this tran- slation. Extracts from the Journal of a Miscellaneous Reader. 429 Hieroaryenics. YV. vy. 343-6. Then Memphis, e’er the reedy leaf was known, Engrav’d her precepts and her arts in stone ; While animals in various order plae’d, The learned Hieroglyphic column grac’d. Suicipgr. V. v. 374-7. Heroic minds! that can even fate command, And bid it wait upon a mortal hand; Who, full of life, forsake it as a feast, Take what they like, and give the gods the rest. Nevurrauiry. 475, 8-82. Should Heav’n itself be rent with civil rage*— Officious Piety would hardly dare To proffer Jove assistance in the war. Man unconcerned and humble should re- main, Nor seek to know whose arms the conquest gain: Jove’s thunder will convince them of his reign. Supmission AND Resistance. 553—6. 586. 7. Anon, they pray that civil rage may cease : But war shall scourge them for these hopes of peace ; And make them know—the present times afford, At least while Czsar lives, no safvty like the sword.+ Ye times to come record the warrior’s praise, Who lengthen’d out expiring Freedom’s days. ; Crepuuity. 618.9 But zealous crowds in ignorance adore ; And still the less they know, they fear the more, Even for such pearls as these there goes a good deal of scratching. The book consists of 1,153 lines. Ancient Intsu Histortes, Vor. 1. cer’s State of Ireland. Tanist, Tanistry, the particle tania, &c. (Lusitania, Britania, &c.) p. 10 to 13. From whatever dialect the Irish originally had the word tanist, it is evi- dent that both that and the particles alluded to, and also tenure, ¢enantry, tenant, tenement, tain in appertain, &c. &c., through whatever channels, come from the same primitive source or root, having Spen- * The line that rhymes with this is re- commended to the fingers ; for certainly no mortal ear would willingly have any thing to do with it— Should giants once more with the gods engage !!! + By the way this is straining a little for an alerandrine for the alexandrine’s sake. The syllables at feast weaken, rather than add to the sense, 430 having one common reference to the idea of claim, or holding. Spencer seems to have been suffi- ciently observant of the abuses ‘and mischiefs arising out of the old barba- rous Scythian customs and habits of the natives; buttohavehad littleregard tothe oppressions and misgovernment of their English masters. ‘The misfortune of Treland has been that little has been done (if any thing), to give the mass of the people, or even of the proprietors, a common interest with the general Government. They have been left, and still are left, a prey to the anarchy of petty interests and local factions. The new proprietors of certain holds or districts, or the narrow confederacies or corporations established in them, having no sympathy with the popula. tion, on the one hand, and being held in no graduated subordination to the Government, on the other, constitute a sort of anarchic tyranny, or an anar- chy of separate tyrannies; yielding, by tacit compact, a sort of conditional obedience to the higher functionaries of the state, so long, and so far, as, accord- ing to their humour and _ prejudices, they may deem it consistent with the interests of their own factious and op- pressive mastery over the population of their vicinage. The individual, or the family, which has become seized of a monopolized interest in a particular cor- poration or district, finds and exercises a sort of arbitrary sovereignty in that monopoly ; and the same love of power which renders him a tyrant over the people, renders him an anarchist with respect to the general sovereignty of Laws and Constitution: whose provi- sions he is perpetually outstepping with respect to those who are at his mercy ; and as perpetually evading or pervert- ing in every thing that affects himself. The new settler, or proprietor, soon falls into these habits, as well as the old, and becomes, by a few years of naturaliza- tion, as very a Scythian as the best of them. Lawless habits are congenial to lawless rapacity and power; and the master seldom takes much pains to im- prove the civilization of his slaves. As for the population at large, what sym- pathy with the English Government can they have—or reverence for it? Tt does nothing for them. Their land- lords, their tythe proctors, or the cor- porations that oppress them, are the only governors they can look to, or know any. thing about. Their attachments and their resentments—their obedience Extracts from the Journal of a Miscellaneous Reader. [Dec. I, or their rebellions look no higher. There is little to remind them whether it is the King of England or the Cham of Tartary that claims the general sove- reignty of the realm. Lorp Byron’s Doce of Venice. Some splendid passages, and several nervous and sententious lines—but.a very bad, tedious, prosing play, with a great deal of what is’ called plagiary, in phrase, in thought, and in situation. Venice Preserved is constantly brought to one’s recollection. Much of the ver- sification is very bad indeed. ‘In read- ing it aloud one is every now and then throttled, as it were, by the balk put upon the voice and organs through the perpetual transitions of rythmus, and the vain struggle to read it either. as verse or as prose. The last scene is puerile and ridiculous to the last degree, and occupies precisely the same point of time with the preceding—so that if acted, the stage ought to be divided by a party wall, and the two scenes should be performed at the same time: for surely the drama can admit of no retro- spective action. The character of An- giolina is finely conceived ;; but it is not supported with any dramatic effect. When the deepest pathos would be ex- pected, she gives Steno and the Senate a long historical and philosophical lec- ture; and in the parting scene between her and the Doge, previous to his exe- cution, there is nothing touching and natural but his last speech. In short, “the Doge of Venice” is equally de- fective as a play, and as a dramatic poem. It is interspersed, as might be expected, with a sufficient portion of Lord Byron’s moral scepticism, and of his aristocratical jacobinism : — some portions of which display all the power and energy of his style. The Proruecy of Dante. “ The measure adopted is the terza rima of Dante” — the peculiarity of which is that the alternating rhymes are so dovetailed one into the other that the series is never closed, or inter- rupted from the beginning to the end of the canto. The first rhymes with the third; the second with the fourth and sixth; the fifth with the seventh and ninth; the eighth with the tenth and twelfth, and so on—so that the chain is never broken for 150, or nearly 200 lines together— or whatever number of lines the canto may contain. There is, however, some fine poetry in the Pro- phecy. 1824.] phecy. The woes of Italy constitute one Of the subjects upon which Lord Byron appears to feel. Sranpinc Army. Encyc. Brit. Rome 258. (p. 397.) Standing army of Augustus 25 legions Original Poetry. 431 170,650. men—i, e. 6,826 in a legion. I find other authorities make the legion consist of but 6,666 ; which would give only 167,650. Happy Britain! Thine is more than an Augustan Age! ORIGINAL POETRY. za SONNET, On the Suggestion of a Continental Excursion, WRITTEN IN THE SUMMER OF 1822, ITH no unheedful hand or grudg- ing toil, Have Iadorn’dthee, my sequester’d bower, Hoping in thee to spend the evening hour Of life’s o’erwearied day: nor of a soil Ungrateful can I plain; for leaf and flower Have thro’ the springtide smil’d; sun and shower Matur’d thy summer fruits, and promise made Of Autumn’s riper boon; while ’neath your shade, My elegant acacias ! I have stray’d, Woving the healthful breeze, or the sweet power That prompts the glowing thought and tuneful rhyme. Such joys are thine, my calm, sequester’d and home ! And shall I cease beneath thy shades to roam ; And trace, with pilgrim step, a foreign clime ? Jom. SONG. I rove thee, love! [ love thee, love ! Thy beauteous form so rare, my love! Thy hue so fair, thy graceful air ; For these—for these, I ‘love thee, love ! I love thee, love! I love thee, love! For all the smiles that lie, my love ; Enkindling joy in that dark eye That béams so bright on me, my love! I love thee, love! I love thee, love! Thy lips the bulbul’s rose, my love ; Where fragrance glows, and music flows, ‘And glows and flows for me, my love! I love thee, love! I love thee, love! Within those arms to rest, my love; And on that breast, the phoenix nest, With fragrance stor’d for me, my love. But oh! J love, I love thee, love! For something more divine, my love ; That soul of thine, where graces shine, That make thee more than lovely, love. Yes, yes! I more than love thee, love! For that diviner part, my love ; That gentle heart, devoid of art— For that I more than love thee, love. THE PARTING OF OTTAVIO AND BIANCA, From G. Crayon’s “ Tales of a Traveller,” BY J. R. PRIOR. Leave me not yet, Ottavia! fly O! not sosoon; no! no! Absence, the mother of a sigh, Will often wet Bianca’s eye, To think that thou art parted so. The ship may be to shoals decoyed ; Must thou by water go? A storm, a wreck, thy life destroy’d, Would leave Biarica’s bosom void: Then, wherefore leave Bianca so ? Thou deemest that a sunnier beam May light and cherish me,— A daintier lip in Hope’s young stream Produce a brighter, holier dream : Ottavio ! that can never be. Prove false! Ottavio, didst thou say ? Never while life is free : Each morning, noon, and evening ray Will see thine own Bianca pray, ‘To keep my heart alone for thee. ’ Was it for this our hearts have bled, For this our vows have past ? For this our passions fasted, fed ? Ottavia! when Bianca’s dead, Decide how long my love can last. Farewell! I'll watch thee to the shore ; These eyes shall kiss thy sight, Ottavio !—Thou art gone—before The flood of fondness drowns me,—v’er A sad, a passionate delight, THE NUN. Lixt lilies on one stem, her fingers join Her slender hands in attitude divine ; Her dark soft eyes are shadow’d by the fall Of a fine pair of brows, Love’s mourning pall, [ within Which Faith, Hope’s eldest sister, keeps Her placid heart so purified of sin: A pleasing smile surrounds her lip—her cheek, [ Greek ; Her forehead, and her nose in shape are Serene affiance lights her upturn’d eye, That beams her sweet devotions to the sky: A black veil drops behind her raven hair ; Lappets embrace her neck ; her flesh so fair Shines on her virgin bosom ;—on her head A cap like snow in laceless care is spread. Love, peace, and truth unite this pious Nun, Devoutly duteous to the Eternal Son. J. R. Prior. 432 EPIC FRAGMENTS. THE PATRIOTS TOMB. Honour to him, who in his country’s cause The sword unsheaths, to vindicate the claims Of free-born man against Oppression’s might. What tho’ in battle field, among the brave, In manhood’s prime he fell ! his better self, There, where the spirits of the just ascend, Secure in deathless recompence, survives ; And from those regions of the bless’d he hears, Whene’er towards the rescued world he bends, The choral song of generations rise, Chaunting his bright example, while they guard The sacred charter by his blood redeem’d. He quaffs the incense, feels his heav’n more bless’d, And owns the rich reward. The dross of life— What is it to the never-perishing ore Of glory virtue-own’d, and patriot fame! DEVOTION. ' «€ Go! praise me with thy deeds, and not thy words !”” Such is the voice of Heav’n—of Heav’n best serv’d, When to its proper purposes the soul Bends its‘ best energies; not when the chaunt Of matin song and evening vesper steals In drowsy monotone from cloister’d cells Of sainted indolence, where thriftless drones Feed on the comb they wrought not. Go then forth ; (To high pretensions born, to higher called!) Go to thy proper sphere—the strife of souls, The camp, the council—to the perilous breach Where foreign inundation threats to o’er- whelm Thy fainting country —or, o’erwhelming more, Where tyrannous Corruption, like a flood, Breaks through the feeble bounds of Law and Right, And desolates the realm. Conspicuous there Exert thy energies—to rouse—to urge The ‘dormant soul of patriot worth, and nerve The else palsied arm. Be thou (or be ex- tinct) The quickening sun—the cheering central fire Of life and glory—round whose radiant orb A nation’s hopes and destinies revolve. This is the service Heaven of THEE re- quires :— For this hath form’d thee—and to this or- ‘dains ! ELOQUENCE OF LOVE. Love has a silent language of his own, To every tribe in every region known ; And his best eloquence is summ’d in this— A look and sigh that prologue to a kiss. Original Poetry. (Dec. 1, DANISH SONGS AND BALLADS. No. I. BEAR SONG. Tue squirrel that’s sporting Amid the dead leaves, Full oft with its rustle ‘The hunter deceives ; Who, starting, imagines That booty is nigh, And, swelling with pleasure, His bosom beats high. ‘¢ Now, courage!” he mutters; And, crouching below A thunder-split linden, He waits for his foe: “ Ha! joy to the hunter! A monstrous bear Even now is approaching, And bids me prepare. «“ Hark! hark! for the monarch Of forests ere long Will breathe out his bellow, Deep-throated and strong.” Thus saying, he gazes Intently around ; But (death to his wishes !) Can hear not a sound ; Except when at moments The wind rising shrill, Wafts boughs from the bushes Across the Jone hill ; Or save when the squirrel, >Mid thicket and leaves, Again with its rustle The hunter deceives. HORACE. Onpr rx. Boox i. By tHe Hon. H—. W—. Soracre now is white with snow, And frozen stands the stream below ; See! labouring woods along the plain, Their weighty burthen scarce sustain. Let’s thaw the frost, and on the heath, Let crackling wood drive off the cold ; And come, Croupier, increase our mirth With your best wine, the four years old. Then to the Gods consign the rest, Who calm the tempest-troubled seas. The aged ash no more opprest, Rests calmly from the wintry breeze, Seek not to-morrow’s fate to scan, But make the most of present hours: Enjoy love’s pleasures whilst you can, Ere yet old age your bloom deflowers. In manly games now take delight ; And now soft whispering in the night, The titter of the nymph conceal’d, Who guards 'the toy she longs to yield. PATENTS 1924.) [14339 PATENTS FOR MECHANICAL AND CHEMICAL INVENTIONS. {In an introduction to this department of our work in the October number, p. 241 and "in p. 244, we took occasion to mention several particulars regarding the nature and operation of Patents for Inventions, with which the public had seemed but imperfectly acquainted ; especially as to a supposed sanction, or guarantee of utility, ingenuity or novelty, or of legal property, which the mere fact of having obtained a patent is sup- posed to confer; it not being generally known, that in every patent are these words, viz. “ It is entirely at the hazard of the patentee, whether his said invention is new, or will have the desired success.” The Crown, therefore, guarantees nothing; it merely grants a prayed-for monopoly for fourteen years, on condition of enrolling a complete specification; which then lays the patent open to be infringed, and even repealed altogether, at the suit of any one who can prove any thing claimed in the specification, or that is described therein, and not expressly disclaimed; which is old, or already has been used ; as also, in case of it appearing from the verdict of a jury, that the thing is useless, or that the specification is not sufficiently clear and explicit to enable the public to understand and use the invention, immediately on the expiration of the patent, in all respects as ‘beneficially as the patentee may have. done. . Towards enabling the public to avail itself of this important right, we shall publish henceforward the dates and titles, and often other particulars concerning the patents expiring in the month which our publi- cation bears: also, before the usual period of enrolling the specifications, we intend giving a complete monthly list of New Patents granted; and as to the Patents which, for their apparent wiilities, we select, to lay an abridgement, or the substance of their specifications, before our readers. ] s a To Joun Vattance; of Brighton, in Sussex, for an improved Method of Freezing Water, or producing Ice in large Quantities.—1st January 1824. HE principle of this invention con- sists in,passing a current: of arti- ficially dried and rarefied air, over an extended surface of water, which, by impinging upon it, carries off the aque- ous vapours, and with them the heat of fluidity from the water. The artificial drying of the air is proposed to be ef- fected by passing it through a leaden vessel nearly filled with bullets of the same metal; on to which bullets con- centrated sulphuric acid is made occa- sionally to drop, in order to keep their surfaces wet, and so expose a very large surface of the acid to the passing air, admitted by the same very small and adjustable aperture in the bottom of the vessel by which the waste acid escapes, in order to extract from the air its aqueous vapour. The current of this dried air is in- tended to be produced, through pipes, to and from the freezing vessel, by means of two powerful air-pumps work- ed under water, with alternate strokes, and used to reduce the pressure in the vessel to about half an inch of mercury, and so draw off continually this air and discharge it, after it has performed its office of impinging on the surface of the water, kept at about half an inch deep, and has saturated itself with moisture therefrom. ' Moyrury Mac. No. 403. The first half-inch of water is intended to rest on the broad flat bottom of a cylindrical vessel, of sufficient capacity ; and when this water is become ice, a second half-inch is to be introduced upon this ice, and this frozen in its turn: then more water to the like thickness is to be admitted, and so on, until the vessel is as nearly filled with solid ice as the apparatus next to be described will admit. In order to cause the dry air to im- pinge on the centre of the surface of the water, and to sweep over every part of it, towards the circumference, a loosely-fitted piston plate, rather hollow. upwards m the middle, and having a long hollow piston-rod, is suspended almost at the smallest distance possible above the water’s surface. _ It is down through this hollow rod that. the dry air is admitted, and passes up round the edges of the plate to the suction-pipe of the air-pump, which enters the freez~ ing vessel just under its close-fitting and yet moveable lid. In the centre of this lid is a stuffing-box, through which the hollow piston-rod slides upwards the space of half an inch, previous to ad- mitting each fresh quantity of water. The upper end of the piston-rod slides through another stuffing-box into, the pipe (or connecting vessel) coming from. the vallast vessel. When the piston. plate has arrived almost at the top of the freezing vessel, the pumps cease working and the lid is unfastened, and, 3K with 434 with the piston, is drawn up out of the way so that the ice can-be broken up out of the vessel, and applied to the confectioner’s or other uses, or to be stored in an ice-house. The patentee directs thick small plates of glass to be cemented air-tight into the lid of the vessel, and into the piston- plate, in corresponding situations, in order that the operator may see when the water has become frozen. This, however, and some other parts of the apparatus in detail, appear to us not so far perfected as to be beyond the reach of material improvement. We hope that these will be timely made by the patentee himself, and not by infringers. To Witt1am and Joun CricutTon, of Manchester, Lancashire, for an Im- provement in the Cylinders used in Carding Engines, and other Machines for preparing Cotton or Wool, or any other fibrous Substances for being Spun. —18th March, 1823. Tue principle of this invention con- sists in the inlaying of bars of wood in the surfaces of smoothly-turned hard composition cylinders, in order to be enabled to affix the card-leathers on to such cylinders by nails or tacks, driven through their edges into the wood, at the same time that the backs of the cards themselves rest on the composi- tion, instead of having recourse to screws, or to screw-pins and nuts, pass- ing through the entire coat of the com« position cylinders, heretofore in use, for fixing on their cards. An axis, carrying those cast-iron wheels, the outer ones at the distance of the length of the intended cylinder and the other. intermediate, forms the carcase or framing of the cylinder; and its surface is formed of sheet-iron affixed round the same, in the manner usual for receiving an entire coating of com- position: but the patentee provides a number of long and very shallow trays of cast-iron, adapted to the width of the cards to the length of the cylinder, and to its curvature, and these he affixes firmly on to the sheet-iron cylinder by copper rivets, not touching each other, but leaving between them spaces of about an inch wide, into which spaces bars of wood, of somewhat’ greater thickness than the height of the trays, and closely fitted in between them, and are secured by screws to the sheet-iron cylinder; the outside ofthe cylinder is then carefully painted with white-lead and oil, and when become dry the laying on of Patents for Mechanical and Chemical Inventions. [Dee. I, the composition is commenced, with a hard brush, laying it evenly over all the bottoms and edges of the trays: this being done in a warm room, this first coat of composition will soon become dry ; and then another coat is laid on and dried, and so on, until the trays are quite filled up with ,composition, and their edges also thickly covered thereby, nearly or quite equalling the bars. of wood in height. The whole surface having become dry and hard, the cylinder is removed, and laid by its necks in lathe-bearings, and is rotated by a handle during the turning down of its surface, by proper tools, to the exact intended diameter, and with a perfectly smooth surface, partly composed of longitudinal bars of wood, but principally of a composition not liable to expand, shrink, or soften by changes of the weather, which were the evils formerly experienced, when wooden and other. coverings for card cylinders were used or tried. The. composition which is used, but not claimed by the patentees, is pre- pared by boiling a mixture of common glue and whitening with white-lead paint and linseed oil, to the consistency of a thick paint. Upon these improved cylinders the leathers’ of the sheets of cards are fastened by nails or tacks, as was _prac- tised with wooden cylinders. When, by the repeated changing of the cards as they wear out, any of the bars of wood become too full of rail holes to answer their purpose, they may be: unscrewed and removed, and if great eare is used, without chipping up the composition; and then other similar bars may be in- serted in their places, and planed down even with the composition: in long cylinders the bars of wood are usually made in two lengths for the conve- nience of these occasional replacings. To Jarvis Boot, of Nottingham, in that County, for his Apparatus and Method for Singeing of Lace, to rémove' the loose Fibres of the Threads.—13th December, 1823. ; Tuts is the third patent extant for accomplishing the object last mentioned, viz., Mr. Hall’s, in 1817, by means of the flame of a’ gas-light, and Mr. Don- kin’s, in September 1823, by! means of atmospheric air heated to ignition; so great 1s the quantity of lace now made on machines, and requiring singeing amongst its finishing operations. The present invention consists in ap- plying 1824.] Plying an asbestos wick to a spirit-lamp, and so moderating the heat of the spi- rits, and degree of flame, that the same may be used in the singeing of lace, passed rapidly over it. The asbestos fibres, in short pieces, about half an inch wide, are evenly spread, and fas- tened between two long thin silver plates, perforated with numerous small holes, for admitting the spirit to every part of the long wick thus formed. This wick is inserted into a long and very narrow spirit-holder, fed by numerous small pipes, which rise up through cold water, contained in a long condensing vessel; the water in which condenser surrounds the sides of the spirit-holder, in order to keep the temperature of the ere below the boiling point, except ong the top of the wick, after a lighted taper has been applied to inflame it, The supply of spirits for the lamp is Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 435 kept in an interior urn, surrounded by another filled with cold water, and ele- vated rather above the level of the wick of the lamp. The spirit passes down from this urn, through a pipe furnished with a regulating stop-cock, and entering the lower part of the condenser, con- nected with the various small pipes therein, ascending to the spirit-holder, which have been mentioned above. The length of the wick is adapted to the width of the pieces of lace intended to be singed; the several pieces are stitched together, into one long web of lace, which is wound on a roller; from which itis re-wound on to a secondroller, passing in the interim over the flame of the wick, at a height above it, and with a velocity, regulated by experience in the use of previous singeing apparatus ; the present patentee laying no claim, but to the wick and the spirit-cooler. [We omitted to state, in our last number, that, owing to the illness of the late King, and the delay in appointing the Regent, no Patents were granted in the months of November or December 1810, or in January 1811, so as to be now in the course of expiring. Of New Patents, only one was granted in the month of September last, viz. on the 16th, to Mr. Neville, or Nivell (for the carelessness of official copyists have given it both ways); the title of which patent was, through inadvertence, given in our last mumber, p. 396, instead of this place. ] 6 Ree ee ee SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND OF THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. ——<—=a—_ ‘BG VHE Duration of Day-light, andthe Length of Candle-light, on any given day or night in the year, in the southern parts of England, are readily obtained from a useful small pamphlet, by Mr. Bevan, sold by J. Richardson; which contains the average mean, or clock-ltime, of lighting candles in our houses in the evening, and of extinguish- ing them in the morning, of every day ; which, on many occasions, may be useful toknow. The equation of time produces in these tables some curious anomalies ; as, for instance, there is, in December, eighteen days’ interyal between the earliest period of lighting, viz. 4h. 26m. on the 12th; and the datest period of extinguishing, viz. 7h. 31m. on the 30th; on which latter day, the time of lighting has increased 9m. from itsminimum. In June thereare onlyfourdays between the earliest period of extinguishing, viz. 2h. 58m. on the 19th, and the latest period of lighting, viz. 9h. 4m. on the 24th. The lightings, at six o'clock, take place February 24th and October 5th ; and the 6h. extinguishings, on the 9th of March and 19th of October; the intervals being, in the spring, thirteen or fourteen days ; and, in the autumn, fourteen days. On the 3d of March, and on the llth of October, candles are lighted and extinguished at the same clock-time, viz. 6h. 12m. in the former, and 5h. 47 m. in the latter season ; and the candle-light and the day-light are in each case just 12h. later. On the 2Ist of June occurs the longest day-light, of 18h. 6m., and the shortest candlelight, of dh. 54m. ; and on the 26th of December, the shortest day-light, of 9h. 2m., and. the longest candle-light, of 14h. 58m. Velocity of Sound.—Recent experiments made in France, at two distant stations, where cannon were fired, and the flash and sound observed at the other station, gave on the average, at the temperature of 50° of Farnheit, 1106.3 English feet per se- cond, But these observations are lesssa- tisfactory, in all respects, than those made in 1793 to 1796 in the East-Indies, and lately published by Mr. John Goldingham ; the mean of ali whose observations is 1142.3 feet per second, or almost exactly the velocity assigned by Newton. Mr. G, found, however, that each month’s otser- vations gave a different mean velocity, yary- ing from 1099 feet, in December, to 1164 feet, in July; the average temperature being then 794°, and 86%° of Farnh. ; the general mean yelogity of 1142 feet oceur- 3K 2 ring, 436 : ring, with a temperature of about 844°, in the first decade of April, and again in the last decade of September. Mr. Goldingham has further found, from numerous combinations of his obseryations, made when the air was calm, that for each degree of increase of temperature, 1.2 feet may be allowed, in the velocity of sound, for a second ; for each degree of the hygro- meter towards dampness, 1.4 feet; and for each rise of one-tenth of an inch of the mercury in the barometer, 9.2 feet. Mak- ing these the bases of calculation, he finds the mean difference of the velocity, between a calm and a moderate breeze of wind, to be nearly 10 feet in a second; and by com- paring other results together, a difference of about 214 feet in a second, or 1275 ina’ minute, is found between, the wind being in the direction of the motion of sound, or opposed to it. : ; As to the recent French observations abovementioned, they furnish us only with the temperature, which was 343° lower than in the East-Indies, when the general or Newtonian mean of 1142 feet was ob- seryed ; to which, applying Mr. G.’s rule, 34,5+1.2+1106.3= 1148.7 feet per second, would be the French velocity, at 843° of Farnh., without taking either barometer or hygrometer into the account. An ac- count of Dr. Gregory’s very able experi- ment has already appeared in our August number, page 50. The Specific Heat of the Gases has been the subject of an elaborate course of experi- ments by Mr. W. T. Hayeraft, the parti- culars of which have lately appeared in the tenth volume of the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, (see also the Phil. Mag., Nos. 317 and 318). The ap- paratus used on this occasion is said to have been ingeniously contrived and well executed ; but the drawing is so bad,* and its description so lame and defective, as to be with the utmost difficulty under- stood: it seems, however, to have been used by Mr. H. with great care, and atten- tion to accuracy. His results are,—First, That the specific heats of all the gases expe- rimented upon, are to each other, when carefully dried, invertly as their specific gra- vities ;—Secondly, That aqueous vapour, in combination with any gas, increases its ca- pacity for heat, probably in the same arith- metically increasing ratio as the expansive force of the mixture is thereby increased ; and,—Thirdly, That the mixed gas expelled from the human lungs in respiration, has the remarkable property of agreeing with atmospheric air in its capacity for heat, ex- cept between 95° and 100}° of Farnh. , * We netice this circumstance, because of the frequent occurrence of plates, in the transactions of our learned societies, from drawings, inadequate to explain the subjects depicted. We may men- tion the engravings of Captain Kater’s admirably contrived pendulum apparatus, as in this predica- ment. Few, ifany, readers haye been able to un- derstand them. : : Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [Dee. 4; in which. range alone, so essential to the supply of animal heat, the specific heat of the respired air is less than that inspired ! The insensible Causes operative in the Dis- solution of Salts, and in Capillary Attraction, which hitherto have escaped the observa- tion of philosophers, have, by M. Bee- querel, lately been referred to electrical currents, which he has succeeded in ren- dering visible, through the extreme sensi- bility of his galyanometer; a number of which instruments he can so dispose, that each mzy coneur to the general effect of augmenting, in an indefinite degree, the indications of currents of the electric fluid. Comparative Illuminating Power of Gases, made from Coal and from Oil.—The over- rated estimate of light procurable (accord- to several writers) from oil gas as compared - . with coal gas, as unity, from 3.0 to 1.8. times, by Dr. Fyfe, in our October number, p- 337, has been further reduced by Profes- sor Leslie to 1.5, in consequence of a’ course of comparative’ experiments, ‘by means of -his photometer, on the oil-gas delivered by Mr. Milne to his customers in Edinburgh, and that delivered by the Edinburgh coal-gas company. It is, how-— ever, remarked by Dr. Fyfe, that, Mr. Milne’s apparatus being out of repair, his’ gas was, at the period of the professor’s experiments, below its usual average qua- lity. The Adjusting and Ascertaining of the Rates of any Number of Chronometers on board of Ships lying in a Harbour, may be effected with ease, according to a method lately pointed out by the Rev. F. Fellows, as fol- lows; viz. A spot on the shore should be selected, near to and visible from the an-* chorage of the ships in harbour ; and there- on an observatory should be provided, and : furnished with a good clock, and with a- transit instrument for its adjustment; or, - in place of the latter, a good sextant and artificial horizon may suffice. Ina window of this observatory, visible from every ship, » a powerful Argand’s lamp should be pro- vided, and furnished with a shade or shut- ter, which can, by means of a wire and bell-pull near to the clock, be either drawn up or let down, so as instantly to intercept and exclude the light of the lamp from the . ships.. Then, the clock being .in adjust- ment to the mean time of the place, at some hour previously agreed on, say one , or two hours after sun-set, the lamp being previously burning, and the observer watch- ing the clock, at the instant the hands in- dicate the hour, the shade should be inter- posed, and the light hid from the ships for the space of a quarter or half a minute: then the light should be exhibited again, until the instant the hands arrive at five minutes, when it should again be obscured for a like space, and then exhibited again, : until the hands exactly indicate 10m. ; and so on, for a longer or shorter period, ” 4 eac 1824.] > each evening, according to the greater or less number of chronometers that may want comparing, and the number of repetitions of observations for each, which it may be found necessary to provide for. On board the ships the chronometers will best be compared in the cabin, where they are kept, by an observer watching the progress of the second-hand, until the instant that a person over-head on the deck stamps with his foot, as a signal that the observatory light has disappeared. or greater security against mistakes of 5m., or of any other constant distance of time, at which the lamp might be hid from view, it might be well to use three different intervals, viz. 4m, 5m, and 6m. between the darkening signals ; that is, to obscure the lamp at Om, 4m, 9m, 15m, 19m, 24m, 30m, &c. of the clock. Improvements in Naval Architecture engage the sedulous attention of the present Lords of the Admiralty. ‘Three new sloops of war, the Orestes, Phylades, and the Cham- pion, each constructed and rigged accord- ing to the plans of as many projectors of improvements in naval tactics, arrived at Spithead on the 3d of November, after an experimental cruise from Torbay; the lat- ter of these vessels, on the plan of Captain Hayes, having been found decidedly the superior in nearing the wind, possessing, at the same time, far the greatest stowage-room, and having been proved to strain the least in bad weather. Further comparative trials of the sloops are, however, intended, after the two former have been docked, and un- dergone those repairs and alterations which are judged necessary by their projectors, but.of which the latter sloop is thought. to stand in no need Ship-building without Ribs.—The City of Rochester East Indiaman, of about 600 tons burthen, Jately launched from the yard of Messrs. Brindley and Co. at Ro- ehester, but built by Messrs. Macqueen and Palmer, has her bottom and sides con- sisting wholly of planks, in separate thick- nesses, worked fore and aft; the planks of one thickness covering the joints or seams ef the other, alternately. Under the last coating or outside planking, hoop-ribs of iron are let in, at proper distances, crossing at right angles the planking of the bottom, sides, and deck; and these hoops, being firmly secured inside the ship by secrew- nuts, the whole is combined in the strongest manner possible, Reflecting Mirrors for Naval Light-houses, were the invention of Captain Hutchinson, dock-master at Liverpool, who, in 1763, erected there (the first which were in use) small ones of tinned plate, soldered toge- ther; and larger ones, as far as twelve feet diameter, of wood, lined with numerous plates of looking-glass. Professor Barlow's Corrective of the Local Attraction on a Ship's Compass, which con~. Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 437 sists in the admirably simple expedient of placing a flat round plate of iron in such a fixed position, near to a ship’s compass, that its attraction on the needle shall, in every possible position of the ship’s head,’ exactly correct the great and uncertain deviation from the magnetic meridian, which’ the iron materials and utensils on ‘board would otherwise occasion, is coming fast into use, not in this country only, but in’ the Russian and other foreign navies. — As expressive of the sense which the Trinity’ Board entertain of the great value of Mr. Barlow’s discovery, they have lately pre- sented him with £200, accompanied by a most flattering letter. In the road of Cron- stadt, Admirals Heyden and Krusenstern, of the Russian navy, experimented upon one of Barlow’s compasses, “ made by’ Messrs. Gilbert, and found the deviation thereby corrected, within a quarter ofa de-» gree, on every position of the ship’s head. — Phil. Mag. No. 318. ; That the Diurnal Variation of the Magnetic’ Weedle becomes nothing on the Magnetic Bqua- tor, has been inferred by M. Arago, from am extensive series of observations on the mag-> netic variation made by M. Duperrey, and: submitted to him for examination. The Electro-magnetical Experiments of Mr. . William Sturgeon of Woolwich, detailed in . numbers 312 and 318 of the “ Philosophi- cal Magazine,” shew, that a magnetic bar, - mounted freely on an axis passing through its two poles, and in this state subjected to’ currents of electricity, passing from its equator or middle point towards each pole,* is thereby caused to revolve on its axis; so’ also, if the magnet be fixed, and a system of wires connected like the meridians’on a* globe, be freely mounted on an axis, pass-— ing through the magnet’s poles, and the wires be electrified from the equator to? each pole: im such case, the system of wires will revolve round the magnetic axis. - From whence Mr. Sturgeon seems almost disposed to reyive the hypothesis of Dr.. Halley, who supposed the earth to contain a spherical magnet, which rotated within the shell which we inhabit! At the same time that he (Mr. S.) indicates an inge- nious, and far more probable , hypothesis, viz. that the solar heat, acting principally. on the equatorial parts of the earth, gene- rates there vast quantities of the electrical ’ fluid, which flow continually and equally towards each of the poles of the earth ; ac-’ cording to which, if the earth constituted a vast magnet, the results of his experiments (alluded to above) would shew the proba-' bility, that the diurnal rotation of the earth, — and also the constant parallelism of its axis, might be accounted for. The Glow-worm shines more intensely in Oxygen Gas than in atmospheric air, not be- cause an actual combustion of its luminous parts takes place, but because of the stimu- lus which the oxygenous gas presents fi the 438 the peculiar organs of these insects, by which they are at will enabled to evolve light; but the source of which light is yet but imperfectly understood. A transparent Variety of Quartz which re- flects no Light, but appears perfectly black on its newly-fractured surface, has been dis- covered by Dr. Brewster; who after im- mersing it in oil, of similar refractive power with the quartz, found this blackness to disappear, after it had resisted the action of various strong acids applied hot; but on taking it out and clearing it from the -oil, its former properties perfectly returned. At length the doctor was led to conclude, that the blackness of the surface arose from the fractured surface being composed of short slendet filaments of quartz, so exceed- ingly small in diameter, as probably not to exceed one-fourth of the thickness of the thinnest soap bubble, or *000,000,3 of an inch! and, from its minuteness, unable to reflect a single ray of the strongest light. . Castorina, or the peculiar Principle of Cas- tor, has, by the analysis of M. Bizio, been obtained, in the form of small prismatic acicular chrystals, some lines in length, diaphronous and white. In ether these chrystals dissolve very readily ; when heated, they appear to boil and emit vapours, which burn brilliantly in the open air; distilled in close vessels, the usual products of vegetable substances are obtained from these chrys- tals, without any trace of their animal’origin. A Native Oil of Laurel, possessing very nearly similar properties to distilled spirits of turpentine, is said to issue copiously on incision, from the stem of a species of laurel tree, which grows wild in South America, between the rivers Oronooko and Parime : if this be the case, which is said hardly to exceed alcohol in specific gravity, to be colourless, and of an aromatic odour, might become a profitable object of commerce. The pretended New Metal Tychiwm.—The president of the Royal Society has ascer- tained iron to be the cause of the equivocal appearances exhibited by the argentiferous specimens transmitted to him under this new name. _ Colouring Trinkets of Jeweller’s Gold, so as to give them the appearance of pure gold, is effected by boiling the articles for a proper length of time in a dilute acid; by which, on the surface, and for a small depth be- neath it, the alloy of copper is dissolved, leaving a thin spongy casing of pure gold on the surface, which occasions while new the rich frosted appearance such trinkets exhibit ; but owing to the softness and porosity of the surface so obtained, un- less afterwards burnished, articles so co- loured ‘scratch and wear dull very rapidly. Dr. Macculloch, in Dr. Brewster’s new journal, No. 1, recommends a boiling so- lution of ammonia in water for such ‘co- louring. oHy 1 Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [Dec. 1, A Remedy for the Barrenness of Pear- Trees has been discovered by the Rev. G. Swaine : as has long been known with early beans, hautbois, strawberries, cucumbers, and melons, the bunches of flowers, or corym- bus of the pear, usually contains a greater number of florets than {the plant has strength properly to mature; and the re- medy in each case is to extirpate several of the uppermost florets as soon as they ap- pear. A beurre pear-tree, which previously had been barren, upon which Mr. S., who left only the three lower florets of each bunch, ripened fruit from almost every one of these reserved florets. The process failed, however, with a gansell’s bergamot, whose barrenness appeared, on investigation, to’ arise from the polar being shed before the anthers were ready for impregnation. The patronage of our Horticultural Societies,’ has already done wonders towards improy- ing useful vegetables and fruits, and more; may be expected from their laudable en- deavours. A very destructive Wood-boring small con- staceous Insect (the limnoria terebrans of Dr. Leach), has been detailed by Mr. Robert Stevenson, as quickly destroying oak, black birch, Memel and Norway fir piles, driven in the sea, on the skirts of the Bell Rock, in Scotland; but, fortunately, it appeared that teak-wood piles, driven by the side of the above, were left untouched. Hence Mr. S. advises, that sea-lock gates, and pile-work in the sea, should be constructed of teak-wood, in order to avoid the fate of the lock-gates, but a few years ago erected, on the Crinan Canal, and of the piers of the timber bridge at Montrose harbour. A Substitute for Oak Bark in Tanning has been found in New South Wales, in the bark of two species of Mimora trees, which is much used at Sidney, and some other places in that colony. In England, the supply of oak bark is so inadequate to the demand, that the tanneries, in the vicinity of London alone, use, annually, from 7 to 8,000 tons of foreign bark from France and the Netherlands, at the expense of about £14 per ton; attempts are therefore mak- ing by Mr. T. Kent, under the patronage of the Society of Arts, to condense, in New South Wales, the active principles of the mimosa bark, into a soft or solid extract. Two tons of such extract have been im- ported, and it has been found, by Mr. Brewin, and other Bermondsey tanners, that a given weight of mimora extract, will tan as much leather as four to five times the same weight of oak bark of average quality. Red Snow. — Professor Hgardh, in a letter to Dr. Hooper (Journ. Scien.), ‘seems to have ascertained that the Red Snow ‘Observed by Captain Parry is an Alga, which he calls Rotococcus nivalis ; and that it may be found not only on all the Alps, or high mountains, in the spring, but~also on limestone, during the 1824.} the summer, in Sweden. It was first no- ticed by Linnzeus, and described as a lichen by Baron Wrangel. But Prof. H. having had the opportunity of comparing the lichen and the red-snow from the Arctic expedi- tion, found them to be absolutely the same substance. ‘There is consequently no longer any reason to suppose the colour of the snow owing to any animalcule. Heat of the Prismatic Rays.—M. See- beck, of the Berlin Academy of Sciences, by a series of very accurate experiments on the comparative heating properties of the colorific rays of the spectrum, has found, that throughout the whole extent of the coloured surface, the mercury of the ther- mometer became raised. It was least af- fected in the limits of the violet; it gradu- ally increased through the blue and the green; and under different media, as water, alcohol, and oil of turpentine, the heat was at its maximum in the yellow rays. In other substances, as a solution of sal-am- moniac, or muriate of mercury, or sulphuric acid, and a few others, the greatest heat was attained in the orange portion of the spectrum. M. Seebeck found the greatest heat through a prism of crown glass, or of common white glass, in the middle of the red rays; and through flint glass the maxi- mum heat was just at the verge, or scarcely beyond the well-defined red rays, after which the heat rapidly declines. Contrary to the observations of some preceding philoso- phers, who have assigned the maximum heat to the region beyond the coloured rays, M. Seebeck found the muriate of silver a very beautiful and delicate agent in these experiments. They are not only interest- ing, from the correction which they afford to former experiments on the decomposition of the solar beam, but as proving the inti- mate connexion which exists between light and chemical agency. Prussic Acid.—It has been long known that the Prussic acid constituted one of the most powerful poisons with which we are acquainted, owing to its violent attraction for oxygen. A physician of Jena, M. J. T. Becker, has recently proved by an elaborate series of experiments, that its deleterious agency on vegetable life is no less certain. Grains and seeds of various kinds, on being steeped a short time in a solution of this acid, have their germinating properties de- stroyed. And a portion of this liquid being applied to the roots of a living plant, speed- ily destroys vegetation. These facts might lead to a very interesting problem con- nected with agricultural chemistry. Substitute for Silver.—Dr. Geitner, a prac- tical chemist at Schneeburg in Upper Sax- ony, has invented a compound metal, which is described as having all the valuable pro- perties of silver. It bears a high polish, is malleable and ductile, and neither subject to corrode nor tarnish. It has already been employed with advantage in the manufac- Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 439 ture of various articles usually made of plate; and, according to the German jour- nals, bids fair to supply its place in a great variety of manufactures. Natural History.—Mons. P. Huber (son of M. Huber, already well known for his profound researches on the habits and eco- nomy of ants) has recently made some in- teresting observations on the wild or solitary bee, apis auruleuta, which is much smaller than the ordinary hive bees, and found prin- cipally in low or moist meadows. M. Huber having noticed one of these little animals carrying a slip of straw which ap- peared too heavy for it, had the curiosity to watch its progress, till it deposited its load on a small heap of similar materials. Some others followed, laden with grains of black sand, and others succeeded, bringing por- tions of the flowers and leaves of the poten- tial rampante. Mr. Huber discovered the nest of one of these little animals to be a snail-shell, the aperture of which was care- fully concealed by layers of straw, leaves, and cement. In the interior of this was found a series of partitions, built with mud and small particles of stone, one behind the other. In some of these chambers a green substance was observed, which, probably, formed the recent food of the little inhabi- tant; in a farther compartment was found a portion of honey, and at the remote end of the shell two eggs. M. Huber intends publishing an. account of his researches on these interesting and industrious little ani- mals. Capillary Steam-engine.—The new steam- engine, invented by an American mechanic, with a capillary tube instead of the ordinary boiler, is described in the American journals as infinitely more economical in its use than any other high-pressure engine. ~The gene- rator of the steam consists of about 100 feet _ of copper tube, one-fourth of an inch dia- meter, arranged in coils like a cable tier, so as to form a sort of hollow cone about thirty inches high, the bottom being about twenty inches, and the top one-half that diameter; the pipe being placed in a brick furnace. The water enters at the top of the capillary pipe, and in passing down its coils becomes converted into steam, and escapes into a steam chamber connected with the bottom. From the labour per- formed by this engine during several weeks’ trial, the elasticity of the steam was esti- mated at about 90 to 100 Ibs. on the square inch. But from the very small risk of ex- plosion, or rather bursting (for the aperture of the pipe being so small, an explosion can scarcely occur), the inventor calculates that the steam might be used with perfect safety at double that degree of pressure. It is calewlated also, that greater economy in point of fuel will be obtained by having a longer range of capillary tubes, so as to enable the bottom to be heated almost red hot, if requisite, whilst the upper coils of the 440 the pipe would be little above the tempera- ture of the jet of water supplied to the head of the pipe by the water-pump. It is, however, necessary to employ rain-water, or river-water without any calcareous mat- ter in suspension; otherwise there would be great probability of the pipe being choked up. In the course of these experiments, the inventor several times burst the tube of the generator, but the effect could scarcely be perceived by a spectator. This capillary British Legislation. (Dec. I, engine seems to be in a great measure only an improvement on the plan of Mr. Perkins. ‘According to the American account of this capillary engine, the saving both of bulk and weight of materials is very considerable, the weight of all the apparatus not exceed- ing the rate of twenty pounds for each single-horse power. ‘The smoke is also consumed in this engine, by which a greater economy of fuel is effected. BRITISH LEGISLATION. AcTS PassED in the FIrTH YEAR Of the REIGN of GEORGE THE FOURTH, or in the FIFTH SESSION of the SEVENTH PARLIAMENT of the UNITED KINGDOM. —= a AP. CVI. An Act to enlarge and extend the Power of the Judges of the several Courts of Great Sessions in Wales, and to amend the Laws relating to the same. This act gives a power to parties con- cerned in suits pending in the courts of Great Session, to obtain subpcenas to com- pel the attendance of witnesses, residing beyond the jurisdiction, by application to the Court of Exchequer at Westminster, and makes such witnesses liable to the same penalty for nonattendance, as they would incur if the cause were pending in the Exchequer; but it continues to the marshal of the Courts of Great Session, the power to issue subpoenas w hich he now possesses. It recites, that it is expedient, for the better and more perfect administration of justice in Wales, that the superior courts at Westminster should have the power of granting new trials of causes tried at the several Great Sessions ; and, for this pur- pose, enacts, That it shall be lawful for any party dissatisfied with a verdict or nonsuit, obtained or given against him in any court of Great Session, to apply, by motion, to the Court of King’s Bench, Common Pleas, or Exchequer, sitting in banco, for a rule to shew cause why a new trial should not be had, or a nonsuit or contrary verdict entered, in the same manner as if the cause had been tried at the assizes by virtue of a record of such court ; and in case the court shall make the rule absolute, as they are empowered to do, the successful party may obtain a stay of proceedings, by delivering an office copy of the rule to the proper officer of the Court of Great Session, and the action shall, when a new trial is granted, again proceed to trial; or if the rule be for entering a nonsuit or a verdict, judgment shall be entered accordingly. A transcript of the record on which such motion is founded, certified by the protho- notary of the Court of Great Session, is to be transmitted to the court in which the application is made, which transcript is to be granted by the officer on payment of the usual fee. The costs of the application are in the discretion of the court in which it is made ; but the power now possessed by the courts of Great Session, to grant new trials, &c., is still to remain unaltered; and no stay of judgment or execution in those courts is to be allowed, unless the party dissatisfied shall enter into recognizance to the successful party, in such sum as the Court of Great Sessions shall fix, to make and prosecute his application to the court above, and to pay the debt, damages and costs, adjudged in the court below, and also the costs of the delay, in case of failure. Upon such recognizance being taken, pro- ceedings shall be stayed till the motion is decided. This provision is specially applied to writs of dower and actions of eyectment, and, with respect to these, it is further enacted, That in case no application shall be made, or being made shall fail, a writ shall issue from the Court of Great Session, to inquire of mesne profits received or waste committed in the interval, upon the return, whereof judgment shall be given and execution awarded for the sum assessed, and costs of the inquiry. After a number of provisions, to facilitate the due return of writs within the jurisdic- tion; to extend the power of judges, for the examination of witnesses beyond its limits ; to give authority for issuing executions from one county Of Wales to another; and to enable the suitors of the courts of Great Session to enforce their orders in England by process from the courts of Westminster ; the statute goes on to repeal so much of the 13th Geo. III. c. 51, as related to ac- tions arising in Wales, and tried in the nearest county of England. By that statute, passed to discourage the practice of com- mencing frivolous suits in his Majesty’s courts at Westminster, in causes of action arising within the dominion of Wales, it was enacted, That where, in any personal action, arising in Wales and tried in Eng- land, the plaintiff shall not recover to the amount of £10, on certificate of the judge, or suggestion on the record, that the de- fendant was resident in Wales when served with process, judgment of nensuit should be 1824.) be entered, and the defendant should be entitled to his costs, as if the verdict had been given in his favour, unless the judge should certify that the title of land was in question, or that the action was fit to be tried in England. This provision is now repealed; but it is re-enacted, with an ex- tension of the sum which a plaintiff must -recover, to fifty pounds, and with the addi- tion, that the plaintiff shall be for ever barred from bringing any action in any court, for the same cause. The act farther reserves to the judge who may try any Welsh cause in an English county, the power of except- ing a plaintiff from its operation, by certify- ing on the back of the record, that the title or freehold of land came in question, or that the cause was further to be tried in England. To prevent the expense and delay at- tendant on the issuing of writs of certiorari, for the removal of causes from the courts of Great Session into the courts at Westmin- ster, the act provides, that no such writ shall issue unless seven days’ notice shall be previously given to the opposite party, and unless sufficient canse for the removal be shewn to the court in which the applica- tion is made; and that the costs of the ap- Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 44.1 plication shall be in the discretion.of the court. After regulating fines and recoveries in Wales, the act provides, that no person shall be compellable to serve as a petit Juryman in any court of Great Session, unless he possess an estate of freehold or copyhold, of the clear yearly value of £8; or an estate for life, or term of ninety-nine years, of the clear yearly value of £15. Cap. CIX. An Act to enable the Earl Marshal and his Deputy to execute the duties of their office, without previously taking or subscribing certain Oaths or Declarations. This statute enacts, That it shall be law- ful for the Earl Marshal, or his deputy for the time being, to execute all the duties of his or their office or offices, without pre- viously taking, making, or subscribing any declaration or oath, save and except the oath of allegiance, and the oath for the due performance of the duties of these offices. 1t also ratifies all the acts done by the Earl Marshal or his deputy, without having previously taken or subscribed any declara- tion on oath, except the oath of allegiance and of office. VARIETIES, LITERARY AND MISCELLANEOUS ; Including Notices of Works in hand, Domestic and Foreign. ——a———_ UR countryman, Dr. Oudney, who was attached to the African expe- dition under Major Denham, has fallen a sacrifice to the horrid climate at Sondan. Mr. Toole was also another victim to the dysentery, when they arrived at the kingdom of Bournou. Fears are also entertained for Lieutenant Clapperton, who (very improperly) was proceeding alone in aroute to Sondan, making a circuit to meet his fellow travellers. The enterprizing French traveller, M. de Beaufort, is also pursuing his journey on the banks of the Gambia. In a letter to M. Jomard, dated between the Sene- gal and Gambia rivers in April last, he states: that he has been very successful in his collections of plants and natural history, and has made numerous expe- riments on atmospheric electricity, on the different levels of the country he passed through, and on geological facts. He sends home for analysis some shea or sute-ulou butter, which the natives prepare from vegetables, together with an oil from the butter of a vocility of the palm tree, which the author has not been able to refer to any of the Known genera ; the fruit is a drupa with avery thin coating, and contains an ‘alkaline substance, from which the na- ““Montury Maa. No, 403. tives prepare a kind of soap. He bears testimony to the accuracy of the lamen- ted Mungo Park, in his description of the Fang Jang, which produces an explo- sion, when the fruit is arrived at ma- turity ; at which time, it is so highly in- flammable as to require a great degree of caution in collecting and transporting itin any quantity. De Beaufort des- cribes the Gambia, as a river having a very deep channel; and, however asto- nishing, it appears to be very nearly horizontal one hundred and twenty leagues from its mouth: at a town called Kou- kougou, where the flux and reflux of the tide was distinctly visible, though the water is, in that part, so shallow as to admit only of causeways: contrary to the general opinion, he did not find the cli- mate very productive of poisonous plants. It is gratifying to the English reader, and no less honourable to this distin- guished French traveller, to find bim thus speaking of the unfortunate Bowdich, “TI am indebted to the generosity of Mr. Bowdich, for most of the instruments with which I have been furnished ; he feels so ardent a zeal for science, that he gratuitously sent me all the mstru- ments I could require.’ . We fervently wish M. de Beaufort a more fortunate 3.1L issue 442 issue than that of his friend and fellow traveller. The geographical position of some of the small islands had been incorrectly laid down by former navi- gators. The weather continuing re- markably fine during the navigation of the numerous and dangerous passages of this archipelago, Mr. Duferry and his assistants were enabled to make the most detailed surveys of the coasts, and in-‘many instances'to make astronomical and magnetic observations on shore, notwithstanding these islands are mostly inhabited by savage tribes of very great ferocity. Ina second letter, dated the 17th Oct. 1823, at Mattavei, after des- cribing a successful and remarkably healthy voyage, the writer gives a very gratifying account of the improvement of the savages of Otaheite, by the un- remitted exertions of the English mis- sionaries, the greater part of the in- habitants being, as far as may be judged from appearances, converted to Chris- tianity ; during the last fonr years, the most intelligent of the natives have been sufficiently educated to assist the mis- sionaries in the conversion and civiliza- tion of their countrymen, many of the smaller islands even shewing an exam- ple to Otaheite in the work of civiliza- tion. The writer, however, adds that, according to the opinion of many per- sons, the missionaries had carried their pretensions too far, so as to reduce the people to a state of slavery, under pre- tence of rendering them civilized ; inter- fering. even with the most innocent sports and customs, and condemning those who are refractory, in these res- pects, to labour on the high roads. The decay of new line-of-battle ships has been attributed to the practice of felling the timber in the spring, in order to obtain the bark ; this object may be at- tained by stripping the tree in the spring, and letting it stand till winter, for the use of the navy—as the timber becomes harder and drier, and much improved in quality by the length of time it stands. These advantages would be increased, if.a scale of premiums were to be pro- posed in proportion to this; and by the flattening of the roofs, in the cover- ings used while ships are building, a greater circulation of air would be produced, and a consequently benefi- cial effect on the timbers. A Metropolitan New Milk Company has been formed, in the vicinity of Islington, and already sends round its milk to most parts of the town, in covered cans, locked up, so that Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. [Dec. 1, their carriers cannot add watery mix- tures (of flour and treacle, as is almost universal) for its adulteration : they also send round cream under the like pre- cautions; and to the poor in their vicinity sell the skimmed milk, retail, at a low price. [See an Article in cor- respondence of this month, p. 416.] In consequence of the environs of London becoming so very extensive, great inconyenience is daily felt through the present mode of delivery of let- ters “off the stones,’ where there is a continuation of neighbourhood. The parishes surrounding London have signed a petition to Parliament, praying for an extension of the limits of the delivery. The reasonable cause of the application, gives every reason to hope that no impediment will be thrown in the way of complying with the prayer of the petition. The arrangement prayed for must cause a great increase of revenue, by a greater number of letters being circulated, and by a free delivery of newspapers to the envi- rons. ; From the returns just printed by order of Parliament, it appears that the popu- lation of Ireland amounts to 6,801,827 : Males, 3,341,926 ; Females, 3,459,901. The number of persons chiefly employed in agriculture is stated at 1,138,069 ; those engaged in trade, manufac- ture, or handicraft, at 1,170,044. The population of Dublin is stated to be 227,335. Mr. Thelwall, whose success in re- ‘moving the most afflicting impediments of speech, and in cultivating the higher accomplishments of Elocution, is so well known, has quitted once more the retirement m which for some years he has been living at North Brixton, and has removed to Pall-Mall East, where he purposes to resume his professional pursuits. The average price of Wheat, through- out France, on the 31st of last July, was 35s. per quarter ; in England it was, at the same time, 59s. 9d. The average price of Oats was 14s. 9d. per quarter in France, and 26s. 7d. in England. The average price of Rye varies from 14s. 10d. to 25s. 3d. per quarter in France, whilst in England the average is 41s. 1d. A meeting was held on the 13th ult. at the house of P. Moore, Esq. M.P., when it was unanimously agreed that the public integrity and private virtues of the late John Cartwright were most highly deserving of some lasting testi- testimonial 1824.] monial of esteem, and that a subscrip- tion for a suitable monument should be immediately opened. The names of the following gentlemen already appear upon the committee:—Peter Moore, Esq. M.P.; D. Sykes, Esq. M.P.; Rev. Dr. §. Parr; Dr. J.B Gilchrist; R. Sykes, Esq.: 5. Peach, Esq.; P. Walker, Esq. ; T. Northmore, Esq.; C. Dickenson, Esq.; Dr. Harrison; Colonel Kirk; R. Slade, Esq.; T. L. Hodges, Esq.; H.E. Strickland, Esq.; W. Mason, Esq. ; G. Kinlock, Esq.; J. S. Buckingham, Esq.; Hon. H. G. Bennet, M.P.; Joseph Hume, Esq. M.P. ; Charles Wyatt, Esq. ; Gen. Long; R. M. Beverley, Esq.; — Henning, Esq. For a domestic or private memorial of this upright, bene- volent, and perseveringly consistent veteran, in the championship, of what he regarded as the constitutional rights and liberties of his country, the very interesting portrait of the venerable Major, in his 8]st year, drawn and en- graved by Mr. H. Meyer, will be held, of conrse,in high and popular estimation. {In the Biographical Notice of this dis- tinguished character (p. 278 of the Monthly Magazine for October last), there are two slight inaccuracies which we wish to rectify. He did not, as might be inferred from the words, “left his paternal roof, to engage in the service of Frederick the Great, King of Prussia,” ever join the army of that sove- reign ; he only set out from home witb that intention. It is also not correct that the worthy major was “ provoked by insults from the Lord Lieutenant to resign the office of Major of the Nottinghamshire Militia ;” the fact being that ‘‘ advantage was taken of an old act of parliament to de- clare one of the m jors a supernumerary.’’ | Mr. John White, the district sur- veyor of Mary-le-bone, under the metro- polis Building Act, 25 Geo, III., has publicly stated, that in 17 years up to 17th of Nov. last, only 16 houses and buildings had been consumed by fire iu Mary-le-bone, out of an average num- ber of 8,300 inhabited houses, or only one in 8,819, annually ! At these sixteen fires, only two houses communicated the fire from one to the other, as Mr. W. believes, viz. a floor-cloth manu- factory, and Lady Huntingdon’s chapel. Mr. Mantex1, of Castle-place, Lewes, has discovered in the sand-stone of Sussex the teeth of an herbivorous reptile, of enormous magnitude. These teeth agree, more closely, with those of the Iguana of Barbadoes, and the West Indies, than with those of any of the other recent lacertz; a circumstance which has induced Mr. M. to propose Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 443 distinguishing this fossil monster by the name of Iguano-saurus. WVertebre, ribs, thigh-bones, and other detached parts of the skeletons of gigantic lacerte, have also been discovered in the same strata; some of which belong to the Megalo-saurus of Stonesfield, described by Professor Buckland ; and others, in all probability, to the Iguano-saurus. A portion of a thigh-bone, in Mr. M.’s collection, must, upon a moderate com- putation, have belonged to.an individual nearly sixty feet long, and as high as an elephant! In Mr. Mantell’s expected work on the fossils of Tilgate Forest (which will include the history of the fossils of the sandstone from Hastings to Horsham), these interesting relics of a former world will be figured and described. The employments of the people of Canara province, in Southern India, being Roman Catholics, have thus lately been stated, from a census, taken in 1815, viz. Husbandmen (and gardeners) 378,644 Drawers of toddy from the palm-tree ...... at SBE 45,626 Vegetable sellers .......... 537 WHS SPNers wettest se ores 133 Fishermen......... 5 eae 22,397 Butchers Or Ue. Pe 16 Sugar manufacturers ...... . 916 Salt manufacturers.......... 2,304 Oil dealers and manufacturers 5,923 Weavers (including 165 of SIIES) «.«.stojs,0.s)eseus seta 4,851 1S fe eee F 8 SANOES co stenig opie sy asexain ese 921 SHGEITAKUTS: aper 91,000 006 Five bundred thousand stamps, at 4d. each, with 20/. percent. discount off, 336,666 13 4 Forming a total of .. £721,266 13 4* We have here more than seven hundred thousand pounds sterling, exclusive of ad- vertisements+, expended by the newspaper press annually, of which about 360,000. go to the Government for stamps and the excise duty on paper. The first volume of a work under the title of “ Lord Byron,” written by a Madame Belloc, has just appeared at Paris. The object of it appears to be to make the French public better ac- quainted with the history, character, and works of the Noble Author. An English translation of M. Mol- lien’s Voyage dans la République de Colombia, in 1822-3, is, we understand, in some forwardness. M. Mollien is distinguished by his researches in Africa in 1818. His present work not only embraces a lively description of this interesting province, together with an historic sketch of the Revolution; but, gives an account of the industry, trade, and agriculture of its inhabitants; and of their manners, habits, moral and so- cial condition, &c. A Collection of the MS. Remains, in Prose and Verse, of the late Rev. Chas. Wolfe, of Trinity College, Dublin, is preparing for publication, by his College Companion, Mr. G. Downes. In the lists of works announced as at this time in the press, we are glad to recognize Progressive Lessons; or, Har- ry and Lucy concluded, by Maria Epcewortu. Among the writers of the present generation, we hold this lady as one of the greatest (we think we might say the greatest) benefactresses of society. Her various works are ap- plicable to the educational development and cultivation of the human mind, from the first dawnings of infant intellect to * Since the above was written, the offh- cial returns of 1821 have been put into our hands, by which we find that the total number, of newspaper stamps, issued in that year was 24,779,786, and the stamp duty 412,9961. 8s. 8d.; but by taking off the discount of twenty per cent., as is done in our calculation, the difference between that and the official return is very trifling. + The amount paid by newspapers for advertisements is very great. Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 445 the period of its full maturity; and while those of her works which, from the kind of interest they are calculated to excite, seem only to be addressed to the imagination, and designed for the amusement of the novel-reading youth of both sexes, have a powerful tendency to enlarge the understanding and im- prove the heart; those apparently more humble productions, so admirably adapt- ed to the circle of the nursery, may be read with interest and profit by the scholar and the parent of the most culti- vated mind and maturest judgment. Alaric A. Watts, Esq., Editor of the Literary Souvenir, has also in the press, about to be publishéd in one thick vol. 8vo., closely but elegantly printed, a compilation, to be called the Poetical Album ; or, Register of Modern Fugi- tive Poetry, original and select. It is to be adorned with an elegant vignette title-page, representing the Fountain of Caskely, from a design of W. H. Wil- liams, Esq., of Edinburgh. An Appen- dix is to be added, comprizing notices of the periodical publications from which the compilation is principally to be made; and care is to be taken not to include. any of those poems that have been col- lected together into volumes. L. E. L. the fair authoress of the Im- provisatrice, has in the press the Trou- badour, the Spanish Maiden, and other Poems. i [ A Miniature Edition of the Novels and Romances of the Author of Wa- verly is about to be published, in 7 vols. 18mo. with engraved titles and frontis- pieces by eminent Artists. : Maps and Plans, illustrative of He- rodotus, Thucydides, and Xenophon, chiefly selected from Rennell, D’Anville, Anacharsis, and Gaib, is in preparation, which will be carefully compared, we ‘are informed, with the authors they are intended to illustrate ; and such altera- tions and corrections are to be made, as a diligent perusal of those works may prove to be requisite. The names of various ‘places are also to be inserted, which have been entirely unnoticed by other geographers. A new Edition of ‘Grey’s Memoria Technica, is printing at Oxford. In the course of the present month will be published, an Estimate of the true Value of Vaccination, as a Security against the Small Pox. By T.M. GREENHOW. The following are also expected to issue from the press in a few days: The Mechanic’s Encyclopedia; or, General 446 General Dietionary of Arts, Manufac- tures, and Practical Science. In 8 vols. post 8vo., with numerous engravings. Encyclopedia for Youth; or, a Sum- mary of General Literature, Arts, and Sciences. In 4 vols. post 8vo. With Engravings. executed on Steel. Part III. of Bibliotheca Glouces- trensis, will soon appear; the Editor, having obtained much additional in- formation of value, has delayed the pub- lication to ayail himself of it. The work is expected to be completed next spring. Lectures on the Lord’s Prayer; with two Discourses on interesting and im- portant subjects. By the Rev. Luxe Brooker, LL.D., F.R.S.L., and Vicar of Dudley. ~ An Original System of Cookery and Confectionary, comprizing the varieties of English and Foreign Practice, found- ed on more than thirty years’ practical experience in families of the first dis- tinction. By Conrapr Cooke. 12mo. with numerous illustrative Engravings. What a promise of profound and va- luable accession to the inestimable science of gormandizing! Here glut- tony may learn to gorge itself into gout and apoplexy, in all the different ways, we suppose, of all the nations of the earth. And how interestingly pictu- fesque must be the embellishments ! How delightfully instructive ! A Supplement to the London Cata- logue, containing a list of the books pub- lished in London, and those altered in size and price, from October 1822 to October 1824. In the department of the Fine Arts, Engravings are announced of _ Wilkie’s Piper. By E. Smrvu. E. L. Eastlake’s Brigand Chief, a pair. By W. Say. The Tempting Present. By T. Woop- warpD, W.R. Smirn, and J. H. Rosry- SON, No. III. of Viewsin Provence and on the Rhone. Engraved by W. B. and G. Cooke, and J. C. Allen; from Draw- ings by P. Dewint, after the Original Sketches by J. Hucues, Esq., of Oriel College, Oxford. Also No, III. of the Rivers of England, from Drawings by T. M.W.Turner, and the late T.Girtin. And No. IV. of Gems of Art. A London Antiquary is about to publish Chronicles of London Bridge ; comprizing a complete history of that ancient and interesting Structure, from Literary ‘and Miscellaneous Intelligence. (Dec. J, its earliest mention in the British An- nals, to the commencement of the New Edifice in 1824. A Voice from India, in answer to the Reformers of England. By Captain Seely, Author of the “ Wonders of Elora,” &c. &c. A volume of Poems. By Mr. D. L. Richardson, of the Bengal Army. The Good Nurse; or, Hints for the Management of the Sick and Lying-in Chamber, and the Nursery, By a Lady. Dedicated, by permission, to Mrs. Pris- cilla Wakefield. 1 vol. 12mo, Papyro-Plastics is a pleasing little book for children, on the Art of Mo- delling in Paper. The object is to make neat representations, in paper, of any given object, on a small scale, and it is performed by drawing, cutting, folding, and painting. The instructions in draw- ing are so arranged, as to convey some of the elementary problems in geometry, while the cutting and folding completes the given forms of chairs, tables, and other articles of furniture; houses, cof- tages, bridges, windmills, &c. Itis an ingenious and instructive amusement; the idea of which, we perceive, is from the German. The Parliamentary Speeches of Lord Byron. have been printed, from the copies prepared by his Lordship for publication. They are only three. The first delivered 27th February, 1812, on the “ Frame Work Bill,” which he cha- racterized (as, perhaps, some other of those, prepared by the employing and representations of the employing classes for the restriction and regulation of the employed, might also be characterized) as “ fit only to be carried into effect by a jury of butchers, with a Judge Jeffreys to direct them ;”’ the next, April 21, of the same year, on the Earl of Donough- more’s motion on the Catholic Claims ; and the other on presenting Major Cartwright’s petition for Parliamentary Reform. Among the annual and periodical publications, which, though they have no pretensions to literature, have the distinction of great and almost uniyer- sal utility, it would be censurable to have overlooked Boyle’s Court Guide, which we understand will be ready for delivery to booksellers and the public on the 3d of December. This very convenient little volume, published in so small a compass, as scarcely to be an incumbrance to the pocket of a tempo- vary visitor of the metropolis, and generally bound up with a sufficient degree 1824.] degree of neatness, to be rather an ornament than otherwise to the bou- doir of a lady of fashion, was first pro- jected by the late Mr. Boyle, in the year 1792, and has been progressive- ly improved, by him during his life- time, and since by his family, in whom the property continues to be vested, till it has become not only a very con- venient, but an almost indispensable accommodation to what may be called the visiting or fashionable world, It is not less useful to tradespeople and others, who have any occasional tran- sactions with the upper classes of so- ciety: while to the foreigner, or the sojourner from the country, it is a safe and sure guide, to all persons of that description whom they may have occa- sion to call upon; as by a double ar- rangement, first by streets and numbers of the houses, and afterwards by an al- phabetical list of names, with their pro- per titles and descriptions, elaborately corrected in every successive edition of December and April, the name and di- rection of every person of fashion and fortune, every private gentleman and lady, and.every professional man, re- siding, for the time, in the western divi- sion of the town, as also in the respec- tive inns of court, &c., may instantly be found. The following works are also: prepar- ing for publication : The Writer’s Clerk; or, the Humours of the Scottish Metropolis. 3 vols. A Tale of Paraguay. By RosertT Soutury, LL.D., &c. &e. 1 vol. 12mo. A Treatise on the Steam Engine; His- torical, Practical, and Descriptive. By Joun Farey, Junior, Engineer. With il- lustrative Plates and Cuts. 1 vol. 4to. A Voyage performed in the Years 1822- 23-24; containing an Examination of the Antarctic Sea to the 74th Degree of Lati- tude: and a Visit to Terra del Fuego, with a particular Account of the Inhabitants. By James WEDDELL, Esq. 1 vol. 8vo. Mr. Freip (late Chief Justice of New South Wales) is about to publish a small Collection of Geographical Papers, by va- rious hands, respecting that Colony. The Natural and Artificial Wonders of the United Kingdoms of Great Britain and Treland. By the Rey. J, Gotpsmiru, Au- thor of the “‘ Grammar of British Geogra- phy.” 3 vols. Domestic Duties; or, Instructions to Young Married Ladies on the Management of their Household, and the Regulations of their Conduct in the various Relations and Duties of Married Life. By Mrs. Frances Parkes. 1 vol. post 8vo. Fire-side Scenes. By the Author of Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence: 4A7 Bachelor. and Married Man, &e. &e, 3 vols. 12mo. A Compendium of Medical Theory and Practice, founded on Dr. Cullen’s Noso- logy, which will be given as a Text Book, and a Translation annexed. By D. UN- wins, M.D. 1 vol. 12me. Medico-Chirurgical Transactions pub- lished by the Medical and Chirurgical So- ciety of London. Vol. XIII., Part L., with Plates. Muscologia Britannica ; containing the Mosses of Great Britain and Ireland, sys- tematically arranged and described; with Plates, illustrative of the Character of the Genera and Species. By WiLLram Jack- son Hooker, F.R.S., A.S.L., &c. ; and Tuomas Taytor, M.D., M.R.I.A., and F.L.S., &e. 8vo. with Plates. : A Catalogue of the Shells contained in the Collection of the late Earl of Tanker- ville, arranged according to the Lamarckian Conchological System, and accompanied by the characters of such species as are hither- to undescribed. By G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S., &e. : Queen Hynde, an Epic Poem. By James Hoce, Author of the “ Queen’s Wake,” “ Poetic Mirror,’ “ Pilgrims o the Sun,” &e. 1 vol. 8yo. . FRANCE. - . It appears that earthquakes were pre- valent in several places, very remote from each other, during the month of August last,.and may probably be all referred to one common origin. In the Alps, a traveller felt several shocks during the night of the 12th of August. At San Pietro, in the grand duchy of Tuscany, several shocks of earthquake were also felt at the time, and for a day and night subsequent. The greater por- tion of the shocks were faint, though sufficient to set the church bells in motion. In one instance, a wall was thrown down by the concussion. Ac- counts from the south of France men- tion the occurrence of earthquakes about the same period in the Eastern Pyre- nees.—A_ vessel arrived at maneiiles, from the Canaries, brought details re- specting a volcano which has burst forth in the Island Lancerotto. Some organic remains have been re- cently found in France, near the river Isoire, in a more advanced stage of petrefaction than any previously observ- ed by naturalists, embedded in strata, principally of pumice-stone, or lava, They consist of some large fragments of bone completely converted into car- bonate of lime; some pieces of stag- horn converted into agate, and the jaw- bone, teeth, &c. of some unknown spe- cies of stag or elk. Below the layer of tufa or lava, Count de Laizer, who found 448 found these remains, also discovered a tooth of the mammoth or mastadon, embedded in shell limestone. Though the whole of the south-east part of France presents undoubted traces of volcanic agency, even tradition is silent respecting their occurrence. Among the statistical researches re- garding Paris, recently published, the following suicides will afford a fair op- portunity of comparing it with those of ‘England. According to the estimate of ‘the deaths during 1819 and 1821, it ‘was remarked that mortality amongst males up to 25 years, is greater than ‘amongst females ; and that from this age up to 50, there die more women than men. It is reckoned that more women than men arrive at advanced age. In 1821, 348 suicides were attempted ; in 244 of these cases death ensued. As a proof of the great attention, manifested by the French government, to the improvement of the Arts and operative Science in France, a valuable work is now in the course of publication in periodical numbers, containing an ab- stract of all the existing French patents, with the period of their'expiration, ac- companied by observations on their practical utility and value, in the various departments of the Arts. The work appears under the immediate auspices of the Minister of the Interior. _ The propelling of musket-balls by ‘steam was practised ten years ago by M. Girard, who, for the defence of Paris against the allies, prepared a_ boiler mounted on a carriage, and an appa- ratus attached; such that, on turning a handle, six barrels received balls and -steam, at the same time, and discharged 180 shots per minute. Several of these machines are said to have been found by the allies, and destroyed on their getting possession of the place. Ancient Samnite coins, and the vases, in fragments, in which they had been contained, were lately dug up, on the felling of a very ancient oak in the forest of Ardennes :' the coining of these pieces ‘is conjectured to have been 1,028 years prior to the Christian era, or in the reign of David over the Israelites. EGYPT. The celebrated Prussian traveller, Baron Riipple, though frustrated in the plan. of his route, suggested by his last communication, by the reverses in the affairs of Mohamed Ali Pasha, has at length been enabled, under an escort ‘from the army of that chieftain, to cross to the eastern bank of the Nile, from Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. [Dec. I, the vicinity of Kurgos, and proceeding over a desert plain, near the village ot Durkah, formed chiefly of alluvial mud, and covered with brambles and rushes, discovered in many places the remains of camels, &c., indicative of former cul- ture and population. He also discovered in the neighbourhood of a deserted village, lately occupied by the Arabs, some shafts of columns, whose capitals adorned with heads of Isis, &c. indicated them to have ,been a portion of some ruined temple. He discovered also, to the east of these, several groups of sepulchres of various forms; one of which he describes as distinguished by its peculiar figure, having a base pro- jecting stone, 20 feet square and 6 high, surmounted by a tower of prismatic form, 15 feet high, adorned with Egyp- tian sculpture, representing the apotheo- sis of the defunct; the attitudes and drapery of some of the figures in which he considers as so superior to every thing he had previously seen in Egypt or Nubia, and approaching so near to the Grecian style, that, contrary to generally received opinion, he conceives them to be of more recent date than those of Meroé. The Baron has also been very assiduous in making astrono- mical observations, for which the fine atmosphere of Nubia is very favour- able; but he found the great heat of the climate affect the accuracy of his instruments very materially. His pro- gress has been attended with great dan- gers; and the fate of his companion, Mr. Hey, who preceded him in the as- cent of the river, is very doubtful. The courage, zeal, and perseverance of Baron Riipple, should he survive the perils of his venturous travel, promise important obligations to science. ITALY. Remains at Pompeii.-A pamphlet has been recently published at Leipzig, entitled De locis Pompeianis ad Rem Medicam facientibus, in which the au- thor, M. Cheulant, describes the proba- ble state of the medical art, at Pompeii, at the period of its destruction, from the surgical instruments and medical apparatus found, by which he detected the ruins of the Temple of Esculapius. It is remarkable how nearly many of them resembled those now in use. Professor Cazzeri presented, recently, to the Society of the Georfili of Flo- rence, a branch of the cotyledon coccinea in full vegetation, although it had been detached trom the plant sixteen months, and had remained: by- chanee during -the whole 1824.} whole of this period wrapped up in a paper, and placed ina dark place that was very dry. SICILY. €ome amateurs of natural science have just founded at Catana, in Sicily, an academy (Academia giornia di Sci- enze Naturale).. Their object is to dif- fuse a taste for the study of physics, to remark and describe the products of Sicily, and to form a cabinet of indi- genous and exotic natural history. It publishes, every six months, a volume of its memoirs. There has also appeared at Palermo, for some time past, a Jour- nal‘of Sciences, Letters, and Arts. SWEDEN. Bernadotte appears to understand the science of government, at least, as well as any of his legitimate cousins of Eu- rope. In a late edict, respecting Public Education, he has shewn his sagacity in an eminent degree. - By a circular, addressed to the con- sistery courts of the Swedish church, the principals are required to select only such persons for the office of churehwarden (and parish instructor), as shall be capable of teaching by the Lancasterian system: to replace the Curates, who are stated to be far more numerous than necessary for religious purposes or economy, by well-instruc- ted schoolmasters, to economise the fees of church livings, and the funds now engrossed by the clergy, and. ren- der such funds available for the pur- pose of Public Education. Prince Oscar, eldest son of the king, had been elected to serve the cffice of chancellor to the universities both of Upsal. and Lund. The latter, at the solicitation of the whole senate, on account of the zeal displayed by him in discharging the duties of the office at Upsal. The grand canal of Gothiand, which is to unite the North Sea with the Bal- tic without having to pass the Sound, is also proceedingly rapidly, in its exe- cution, under the auspices of the govern- ment, which has adopted the policy of Louis XIV. in thus employing the mili- _tary, in time of peace. The section of the country is favourable to the design in the great canal of Sweden, there being two intervening lakes between the Baltic and Gottenburgh, and. the North Sea, where it terminates.. The distance is about 200 English miles, of which nearly a fifth part is: already ex- eavated. The actual distance saved by this canal, in the Baltic navigation, will be 500 to 600 miles. Moxrury Mac. No, 403. Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 449 GERMANY. r _ The German periodicals speak of their late favourite writer Vander Velde, a native of Breslau in Silesia, as the Walter Scott of German Literature. He adopted the plan of incorporating the history of his country with the texture of romance. At the period of his de- cease, he was engaged in a work of great interest, connected with the early history of the North of Germany. The death of this eminent writer is. con- sidered a national loss, from the heighth of his reputation in historical and dra- matic literature. Three Fragments of’ Aulus Gellius and Cicero, are.said to have been dis- covered, in an ancient German abbey. RUSSIA. The Russian Government maintains, at Pekin, a permanent mission of Greek Ecclesiastics, who are relieved every ten years, and on their return employed as interpreters, or as professors of the Chinese and Mantchou languages in the Universities. The Russian Commodore, M. de Krusenstern, has published, at Peters- burgh, the first part of his Atlas of the South Seas, executed at the expense of government. ‘The extreme delicacy of the engravings, as well as the neaincss and elegance of the type, confer the greatest honour on the three Russian artists who have executed this portion of the work. The Atlas is accompanied by a volume in 4to. containing explana- tory memoirs, besides a great number of nautical remarks on the wiuds and currents in the South Seas. Admiral Krusenstern has written to Professor Barlow, of Woolwich, a very satisfac- tory and complimentary letter on the result of some experiments made on a ship of the Russian navy, at Cronstadt, with the guard, plate for correcting the errors of the mariner’s compass needle from the local attraction of the ship’s guns and other iron stores; and the Russian government, in’ consequence, have given orders for all their ships to be furnished with correcting compass plates, similar to those now fitting up for the ships of our navy, aad many. of our merchant ships. SWISS. CANTONS, ; At.a late meeting of the students in theology, the Bishop of Basle delivered an exhortation to the pupils of the Catholic persuasion, admonished them to “ preserve amity and good feeling with their Protestant class fellows, un- der pain of being refused ordination.” 3M Y ; In 450 In the course of his patriotic address he took occasion to enlarge on “ the “ benefits resulting to society, from New Music and the Drana. [Dec. 1, banishing the system of making prose- lytes in religious matters, under the cover of education.” NEW MUSIC AND THE DRAMA. ——a The Ninth Number of “ Irish Melodies,” words by T. Moore, Esq., accompaniments, §c. by H. R. Bishop. Power. YFHNOIS number is quite equal to any of its predecessors, both in the spirit of the poetry and the taste Mr. Bishop has displayed in the adaptation. * Quick, we live but a second,” is in the best anacreontic style. “ Fairest put on awhile,” asa Duetto; and “ Sing, sing, music was given,” as a trio (for two trebles and a bass) are very pleasing arrangements for the domestic musical circle. Some of the accompaniments of these national airs have no great claim to originality, though in every in- stance Mr. Bishop has shewn his usual judgment in the transformation. Journal Hebdomedaire, 26 Nos. in 1 Vol. 25s. Boosey and Co. We consider this work asa little trea- sure to our musical friends, both as cheap and classical. It contains a se- lection of the best French vaudevilles and canzonettes, by Ledesma and Pian- tadina ; two first-rate composers, whose names are unfortunately but little known in this country (though we have occa- sionally met with a MS, in the higher circle of our acquaintance, which has been much prized): it also contains a number of waltzes and marches, by the best German composers. The work might perhaps be considered of too light a nature, were not that character amply redeemed by several airs of Beethoven and Wollank, and a magnificent chorale by Kuhlaw. A Selection of Sacred Music, Nos. 61, 62, 63, 64. Latrobe. 1s. Gd. each. Birchall and Co. The musical world are much indebted to Messrs. Novello and Latrobe for in- troducing to their acquaintance some of the finest continental church composers, whose names probably we should never have known were it not for the works before us. Though Mr. L. has proceeded as far as the 64th No., we do not per- ceive any diminution of his energies. The selection of the last four Numbers is uniformly good, and contains pieces by Haydn, Graun, Durante, Borri, Gaens- b&cher, Hasse, and Serini. We give the preference to a chorus and solos by Gaensbacher, a fugue by Graun (English words), and a “ Sum in Medio,” by Serini, which is very simi- lar in style to Leonardi da Vinci's cele- brated air, to which Mr. Bishop is under some obligations. ** Child of the Sun,” scena with a bass voice. B. G. Gibsone. Boosey and Clementi. In the composition before us the au- thor has followed the German model, which is all the rage at the present day— that of rendering the orchestral accom- paniments a prominent feature, There is a considerable portion of originality in the allegro movement, and the recita- tive is very spirited, though the accom- paniment of the latter part is rather unconnected. But judging of this com- position as the work of a young com- peser, lt contains sufficient merit to give promise of his becoming one of our best orchestral composers. “ Variations on the Yager Chorus.” Kalk- brenner. ds. Clementi and Co. Very brilliant and not too difficult ; we should give the preference to the third and fifth (adagio) variations: the short introductory movement which pre- cedes the subject is very simple, but produces an excellent effect. “ Variations on the Yager Chorus.” C. M. Weber. 2s. 6d. Goulding. These variations are so unlike what we have seen of Mr. Weber’s: piano- forte compositions, that we should be almost inclined from the internal . evi- dence to doubt the fact of that gentle- man having written them, were it not for the respectability of the house. They are easier than Kalkbrenner’s, but de- cidedly inferior. Fantasie for the Pianoforte, in which is intro- duced Rossini’s admired Prayer in Zelmira, with Flute Accompaniments. Pio Cianchet- tini. 4s. Chappell. A most beautiful composition. The flute (though professedly ad libitum) is firmly arranged, and carries on a species of conversation with the pianoforte, which is well managed. There are some very peculiar and fine harmonies in the introduction, Le Carillon de Village, Piancforte and Flute. . Latour. 48. Chappell and Co. Very brilliant and not difficult; the piano- ak Des 1824.) pianoforte and flute take the variations alternately, and are of equal difficulty : the introduction is rather heavy, and the return to the tonic in the fourth bar of the tema should not have taken place till the beginning of the fifth. The flute bar lays well under the hand. German Air with Variations. Sam. Webb. 2s, Gd. Clementi. Introduction and Rondo. B. Blythe. Mus. Bac. Oxon. 1s. Goulding. Air from Der Firieschiitz, as a Rondo. Mad- dison. Is. 6d. Williams. We have placed these airs as they stand in our estimation. Mr. Webb is so far the superior, that it perhaps should not have been placed in the group, but they are all pleasing. Select dirs from the Frieschiitz. -4s. Bru- guier. 45. Goulding. Duet from Pietro [ Eremita. 3s. Chappell. Frieschiitz. Burrowes. 4s, Clemenii. Select Airs from Frieschiitz. Book I. Bur- rowes. 4s. Clementi. These are all pleasing arrangements, and adapted to improve the taste of the rising generation. Overture to the Frieschiits for Pianoforte, Harp, Flute, and Violoncello. By Bochsa. This is the most effective arrange- ment of the overture we have yet seen. The pianoforte is principal, but the ef- fects are skilfully divided. The harp is less prominent than we are accustomed to,see it in Mr. Bochsa’s compositions. Favourite dirs from Ricciardo and Zoraide, for Harp, Pianoforte, Flute and Violon- cello. By N.C. Bochsa. 10s. Gd. Chap- pell and Co. Very sweetly arranged. Characteristic Duet for the Pianoforte, with Accompaniment for a Harp, by N. C. Boch- sa, in which is introduced “ Charlie is my Darling.” 6s. Goulding. Mr. Bochsa scarcely seems to have known his own mind in this production ; he calls the harp an accompaniment ; and in the first movement it is a mere shadow of one; but he has given the theme and one variation to it completely obligato. It is altogether a strange piece: the first movement is quite in a dramatic style, but it wants variety, and is too long by one half. S. Webb. Overture Der DRURY-LANE. Tardy as this theatre was in commencing, this year, its winter operations, the results of unusual deliberation appear to have been more conspicuous in the parade of splen- dour, than in taste or judgment. The ex- pensive pageant of Lhe lying Courser, not- New Music and the Drama. ASI withstanding its beautiful scenery and gor- geous troop of cavalry, has had but a very short, and, to all appearance, unprofitable career; and the more than “ thrice-told tale,” Der Freischiitz, which was performed here, for the first time, on Wednesday the 10th, though somewhat more meritorious (if the term merit ought indeed, at all, to be ap- plied to melodramatic things of this sort ata national theatre) ; yet, coming in at the lag- end, as it were, for the gleaning rather than the harvest of wonder-gazing curiosity, it has but indifferently atoned for the disappointed expectations of the preceding show. Dra- matic amphibii of this kind are, in fact, below the analysis of criticism ; and, reserving our censorship for more classical novelties, if any such should happen to be presented for our notice, we shall satisfy ourselves, on this occasion, with merely obserying, that the Drury-lane version of this German monstrosity has one pre-eminence over all its predecessors,—namely, that it preserves more entirely (though not, as professed in the advertisements, absolutely so) the ori- ginal music,—which constitutes, after all, the only genuine charm of the performance, Even from this, however, there was a con- siderable drawback, in the change of the key in which some of the songs were set, in order to accommodate them to the yoice of Mr. Horn, to whom they were assigned, This transposition (as might be expected) proved but a Jame expedient. It was im- possible for any auditor, who has a spark of music in his soul, to be Midas-eared enough not to perceive, that the pitch was out of unison with the character of the composi- tion. It is but justice, also, to the adaptor of the piece (Mr. Soane), to say, that, though he marred the catastrophe even to unintelligible confusion, he contrived to throw a degree of human interest into one; at least, of the scenes of this goblin extrava- ganza. The struggle between the demoniac remorse and repentant sympathy of Caspar, and the double visitation of the demon crossing his way, first, as he is preparing to kneel in prayer, and again, as he is attempt- ing to depart and join the penitent hymn in the sanctuary, are well imagined; and, in the hands of a genuine actor, might have produced a very powerful effect: but these are not conceptions to be entrusted to the execution of a mere singer ; and though Mr. Horn did more than from him we should’ have expected, it was lamentably below what the situation required. It was a passage for Kean, in the day of his best’ energies. 4 The best accessions to the strength of the’ company, yet exhibited, are, Miss Grap- DON, from the Edinburgh Theatre, who has sung, with considerable eclat. the characters’ of Susanna, in “ The Marriage of Figaro,” and of Linda,—for so now is called the heroine of the goblinism we have been’ describing ; we wish we could say, she’ has acted them also; —and Mrs. YAres 3M 2 (formerly 452 formerly Miss Brunton}, who has played, im a very pleasing and lady-like style, Pio- lante in *‘ The Wonder,” and Miss Hard- castle, in Goldsmith’s “She Stoops to Con- quer.’’ The latter is indeed a very delight- ful little actress, who knows how to do justice to highly comic situation, without trespassing on the delicacy of sex; and who has the rare merit of seeming to have stu- died nature more than the school. We never witnessed, even in real life, more natural emotion than she assumed as Vio- lante, in that scene with Don Felix, in which the embarrassment of her secret, which friendship forbids her to betray, and his jealous reproaches, produce those tears which subdue, at once, her own affected indifference, and the angry suspicions and resolution of her lover. Little has, as yet, been attempted here, in the line of the genuine drama. Mr. Mac- ready (upon the new system, it seems, of temporary engagements and high premiums by the night) has again appeared i in Macbeth. But, inimitable as this performeris, in several characters of no subordinate description, the sublime and high heroic of Shakspeare is evidently not his forte; and the aspiring and tyrannical, but conscience -haunted, Thane, is one of his feeblest delineations. He has played, also, Leontes in “‘ The Win- ter’s Tale ;”’ his representation of the last scene of which, where the social emotions haye their scope, is one of the finest pieces of acting on the stage. COVENT-GARDEN THEATRE has presented us with two very acceptable noyelties,—a successful adaptation of one of the racy comedies of the olden time—Row- ley’s ‘‘ City Wonder, or a Woman never Vexed ;”’ or, as it is new-baptised, ‘‘ Wo- man never Vexed, or the Widow of Cornhill ;’’ and a new actress, Mrs. SLo- MAN, who,—though by no means equal in physical power and energy to Miss O’ Neill, is not very much behind her in the natural expression of more tender pathos. The former of these was produced for the first time on Lord Mayor’s day, and concluded with a Lord Mayor's pageant of the old time, as in took place in the year 1444, and a royal and civic assemblage at Guildhall. It is strongly marked with the merits, and alloyed with some of the usual defects, of the dramas of the age of Eliza- beth:—passages of great poetical beauty, with some of daring hyperbole; striking contrasts of character, with what must now appear as quaint, and occasionally oyer- strained, peculiarities of humour and of phrase; and sudden vicissitudes of fortune, with passions and emotions which border, occasionally, on the province of tragedy, mingled: with a considerable portion of the ludicrous and droll. Like most of the old comic and mixed dramas (not excepting even those of Shakspeare), it has one essen- tial improbability on which the main action hinges; but grant to the poet (as you do to New Music and the Drania. the algebraist) this assumed datum, and alt (Dec. f the results are natural enough. ‘Thus, Shak- speare makes no scruple of supposing that, if a young lady do but disguise herself in boy’s apparel, neither her father nor her lover will know her, even in the most familiar inter- course ;* and Rowley would have us believe, thatarich and handsome widow could make open love to a pennyless profligate and gamester in the street,—that, for her soul’s sake, she may haye something to vex her, in the ruin she expects from his extrava- gance. As for her disappointment, in the result, as the character of the runagate is delineated, it is natural enough. The vola- tile spirit, who was a dicer and reyeller in his desperate poverty, might be sobered by the sudden possession of wealth, and its concomitant and solid comforts. The play, upon the whole, bating the heayy, and at once negligent and artificial monotony of Young, in the relentless and afterwards ruined old merchant, Foster, was well acted. Miss Chester, in the cheerful archness of the widow, and Miss Lacy, in Mrs. Fos- ter, the termagant wife of the old mer- chant, were equally happy. The latter we never knew to act so well. And .C. Kemble (frequently asadmirable in comedy as he is sometimes lamentable in tragedy), performed Stephen Foster in his very best style. The piece was perfectly and deserved- ly successful. With respect to Mrs. Sloman, she ‘has played three characters, — Belvidera, in “‘ Venice Preserved; Mrs. Haller, in “ The Stranger;’”’ and Isabella, in “ The Fatal Marriage:” and although, from the apparent consciousness of comparative defi- ciency of physical power, she has judiciously given to some of the scenes and passages of each a comparative under-tone; yet, the expressive sweetness of her voice, and the clearness of her enunciation, together with the general correctness of her conception, render her a very valuable acquisition in the present state of the tragic dramatic corps ; and it is evident that she is winning her way to deserved popularity. THE HAYMARKET closed a rather protracted season on Mon- the 15th, with considerably more eclat than it commenced. We have had more of the genuine drama of late, and the attend- ance has seemed to justify the opinion, that the taste of the town is not so depraved in its dramatic taste, as the advocates for farce and pageantry would have us_ believe. Among the novelties of this latter part of the season, Mr. HamBLin has played, suc- cessively, Hamlet, Rob Roy, Joseph Surface, Falkiand, and Captain Irwin. He has some merit,—a good figure, and a countenance ca- pable of considerable expression ; and appears to haye a susceptibility of dramatic emo- _ tion ; ~ * Our modern dramatists pursue the same path with less excuse, the disguises cf modern dress being su mucl: less complete. 1824. ] tion; but he has the misfortune of a husky hoarseness of voice, the ill effect of which he aggravates by that species of audible inspiration called the tragedy-pump, and by the measured formality of an over-pompous delivery. Mrs. Hampiin has also made her appearance as Julia, in “The Rivals,” Miss Woburn, in “ Every One has his Fault,” &c. In the latter, especially, she shewed herself to have respectable qualifi- cations for the line of genteel sentimental comedy. ‘That best pattern of natural act- ing, in characters of rustic archness and simple naiveté, Miss Kelly, has also re- appeared, though not always in the parts most suited to her talent. In Charlotte, for example, in “ The Hypocrite,” admirable as her acting is, she wants the easy fa- shionable elegance which constitutes an essential part of the charm of the cha- racter. A Miss Grorcr has also made a very successful début here as Susanna, in “ The Marriage of Figaro,” and has repeated the favourable impression she made, as a vocalist, on that occasion, successively in Polly, in “ The Beggar’s Opera,” and in Rosina, in the musical afterpiece of that name.- Her voice is sweet and flexible ; and her musical proficiency, though not equal to that of some of our prime favour- ites, is, apparently, not inconsiderable ; and she has the good taste not to pretend to brilliancy and display, beyond her endow- ments. The most finished and beautiful of all her efforts was the echo song, not very consistently introduced into the character of Rosina. She gave the echo notes in a sort of musical ventriloquy, which had an effect Literary and Critical Proémium. 453 we do not remember ever to have heard surpassed. Her principal deficiency as a singer appears to be in power and volume, as it is called; which would, probably, be felt still more at the larger theatres. But she should remember, that an operatical performer should not only sing, but act; and that, especially as her speaking-voice is pleasing, and her enunciation distinct and clear, she ought, in justice to herself, her author, and her audience, not to give the dialogue of her parts with such pointless negligence, as if she thought the words and sentences of the scene were nothing more than a highway-path, that was to be hurried over in her way to the airs and songs, MINOR THEATRES. It would be unjust, in this instance, to pass, in silence, the ADELPHI and SuRRY Theatres: since the latter has produced, in fact, the best contrived, and, which may appear extraordinary, the best acted version of the eternal Der Frieschiitz yet exhibited; and the former, in Valmondi, has not only shewn that we can manage a scene’of goblin ter- rors without German assistance, but that, even in so comparatively a contracted sphere, the illusions of scenic trick and magic can be as well kept up, and a long and imposing procession (we allude parti- cularly to an autode fé presented there) can be even more completely arranged and managed, especially in uninterrupted con- tinuity, than we have yet seen accomplished at either of the larger houses. It is time these melo-dramatic raree-shows were left to their proper sphere ; and that our national theatres returned to the legitimate drama. NEW BOOKS PUBLISHED IN NOVEMBER: WITH AN HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL PROEMIUM. Authors or Publishers, desirous of seeing an early Notice of their Works, are requested to transmit Copies before the 18th of the Month. ———= HE publications of this month pre- sent little, either. in literature or science, to furnish matter for an interesting article of preliminary criticism. Philosophy slumbers, and the Muse is mute; and His- tory boasts not of her instructive volumes. The Novelists alone are garrulous; and, even they, are not affluent in the treasures of amusive excitement. If the press, how- ever, be idle, or employ itself only upon triflés, neither the fault nor the repose is ours. The time of periodical expectation is arrived; our columns must have their wonted fullness; and the labour of research is not the less because there is little to be found. We must satisfy ourselves, and endeayour (which is the same thing) to satisfy our readers, by using what there is. If the place of polite literature, and of memoir and biography, be supplied by mere ana and chit-chat (for it scarcely amounts even to anecdote) about Lord Byron, we must gossip about him too: on what every body is talking, we must not be silent. Conversations of Lord Byron; noted dur- ing a Residence with his Lordship at Pisa, in the years 1821 and 1822, by Thomas Medwin, Esq., of the Light Dragoons, Author of “ Ahasuerus the Wanderer,” large Svo.—If we regret, in some degree, the suppression of the autobiography of Lord Byron, and call, rather, in question the right of abso- lutely destroying, how proper soever it might have been fora while to withhold, the memoirs which so extraordinary a man had thought fit to prepare of himself, we can by no means approve of the present attempt to supply the avidity and amuse the curio- sity which that suppression has. left unsa~ tisfied. It is not every man, even of trans- cendant abilities, whose conversations de- serve, or are fit, to be recorded, or the record of which ‘will furnish a tolerable picture of his mind ; still less is eyery inti- mate 454 mate companion qualified to make such record. The dull self-sufficiency of Bos- well, indeed, could make an amusive and interesting book of the sayings of Dr. Johnson; and perhaps that very dulness and self-sufficiency were among the causes why it was made so well: for Johnson was a pregnant, but deliberate sentence- maker; a man of pith and phrase, not of rambling and loquacious vivacity. He was always on his. tripos, delivering oracles ; and what he spoke always appeared, at jeast, to be the result of settled thought, 10t of the ephemeral humour of the moment. tt had generally passion and prejudice mough ; but the passion was phlegmatic, 1ot volatile, and the prejudice was syste- matic and coherent. His opinions were not, here and there and eyery where, fixed to no object, and of no certain colour; nor, egotist as he was in the appreciation of his own dogmas, were himself and his writings his own eternal theme. He spoke in print, in sentences already revised; and his con- versations, if such they may be called, needed neither selection nor arrangement ; all that was requisite was a sort of short- hand writer at his elbow, with a pencil and note-book in his pocket ; and volumes were soon collected, with which, however falla- cious in axiom, and illiberal in sentiment, moral decency was never in danger of being shocked, or the imagination conta- minated by libertine confessions and_ licen- tious anecdote. But it is not every man, even, of equal or superior genius, who talks like Dr. Johnson ; and the picture of whose mind could, therefore, be preserved in the fac-similies of a Boswell. What of the character or opinions, for example, could thus haye been known of such a man as Joln Horne Tooke ?—whose habit it was frequently to talk, not to reveal, but to hide his opinions ; to effect by loquacity, what others endeavour to obtain by silence, and to conceal his sentiments in such a throng of opposite paradoxes, that it was im- possible for the listener to separate the real from the assumed. But others there are, and not a few (and we suspect Lord Byron to have been occasionally of the number), who converse, neither for the purpose of re- vealingnor disguising their opinions; neither for the purpose of information nor of delu- sion; but for the sake of the recreation of conversing,—to give wings to the hour, and conviviality to the board, and to say whatever may be uppermost or amusing. Conversations like these are often the most pleasurable for the time; but they, most assuredly, are neither the most profitable, nor the most interesting to posterity. Habits of this deseription haye an in- evitable tendeney to render us but little attentive to fidelity of statement, even in anecdote and narration. Imagination (or the fancy rather and humour of the moment, ) mingles with every idea that suggests itself, and every incident that recurs ; till the mind Literary and Critical Proémium. [Bec. I, itself, looking to no results; pereeiyes not how much, that is passing across it, ismatter ofmemory, and what of mere suggestion and embellishment ; while not unfrequently the mere occurrence of a rhetorical figure, a well-turned sentence, a striking antithesis, or an epigrammatic point, supersedes at once all attention to veracity, and all consciousness of deviation. Such, we sus- pect, at best, are many of the conversations before us. Supposing, even, that Cap- tain Medwin had the rare accuracy of me~ mory, by which, without the assistance of the short-hand writer, such conversations as those of Lord Byron could be faith- fully recorded ;—supposing even that he had himself no portion of that habitude, from which few are entirely exempt, of listening at the same time to his own ima- ginations and the conversation which others are addressing to him, and being afterwards incapable of separating the ,one from the other ;*—certain, at any rate, it appears to be, whether the deviations.be in the record, or in the conyersations them- selves, that all, that is here set down, is not true in fact, any more than all, that is opinion, is worthy to be inserted among the canons of criticism. Many of the circum- stances relative to the conduct of Mr. Mur- ray, for example, have been clearly refuted by the deliberate evidence of Lord Byron’s own letters, in a little pamphlet (Notes on Captain Medwin’s Conversations of Lord Byron) which has been widely circulated ; and our veneration for Shakespeare and Milton will not be much shaken by eyen Lord Byron’s adjudication, whether after his first, second, third, or fourth bottle (for, he is made to tell us he was a four-bottle man), or after his pint of gin (which, he is also made to tell us, is the genuine draught of inspira- tion), that the former, as “‘ an actor, knew all the tricks of the trade, yet had but little fame in his day ;"’ that ‘“* few of what are called Shakespeare’s plays are exclusively so!”’ that *‘at this distance of time, so many works of that period being lost, we cannot sepa- rate what really is, from what is not, his own ;”’+ that ‘* many of his Comedies are insufferable to read, much more to see ;’’ that “one can hardly find ten lines toge- ther without some gross violation of taste, decency,” &e. or by his speaking with little more respect of the Paradise Lost, of the other, and yet afterwards feeling himself “too happy in being coupled in any way ; with * The proportion is not small of those who never listen to any thing else but their own imagina- lions; who hear, while others are conversing to them, only the suggestions of their own. prepos- sessions, and yet repeat them afterwards with the same undoubting confidence, és if they had been really the faets and sentiments that had been de- livered to them. So much for the general confi- dence that is to be given to recorded conversa- tions! + Wermight ask (as a sufficient answer to this), how much we can find in the works of others that are not lost, that could be suspected #f being Shakes speare’s ? - } ? 1824. ] with Milton,” and wishing that his critics may “ find any points of comparison be- tween them.” In short, judging from this book, and from other circumstances also, it might almost be doubted whether Lord Byron, great and wonderful genius as he was, could be said, on many of the subjects he spoke and wrote about, to have any opi- nions at all: whether what are called so, were not frequently mere humours—whence their frequent contradictions and inconsis- tencies. Even his loye of liberty, ardent and vehement as it was, appears to have been more a sentiment than a_princi- ple—the restlessness of an impetuous, aspiring, and dissatisfied spirit, than a clear considerate estimate of the nature and value of human rights. Witness some of his conversations with Colonel Stanhope in Greece, and his hostility to the liberty of the press. The avowed aristocracy of his temper considered, and the egotism of his personal feelings, it may even be doubt- ed, after all, if the species of popular com- motion his threatful prophecies were per- petually pointing at, had really taken place, whether, after sounding himself the tocsin, he might not ultimately have been found in the camp of the Olligarcks. But this re- flection properly belongs to another and more valuable document, of which here- after. For the publication of the ‘“‘ Conver- sations”’ before us, we confess ourselves at a loss to find any other motive than that of making up a book which was sure to sell: unless it be the egotistical habit of gossip- ing and tittle tattling, whether with tongue or pen, about whomsoever, or whatsoever has a name or a fashion in the world. Certain it is, that the reputation of Lord Byron, either moral or intellectual, has nothing to gain from these conversa- tions ; nor have they even so many points or flashes of redeeming brilliancy, as we should have expected. Several of the habits, they reveal, are at least degrading ; some of the confessions not a little revolting ; and many of the opinions (respecting the sex in particular), to us disgusting. And as upon the whole they place the most potent genius, and greatest poet of his age upon a lower, rather than a higher, grade, it would have been wiser and kinder to have left us to make our estimate of him from his works, than to have called in the aid of the “* Conversations.” Recollections of the Life of Lord Byron, from the year 1808 to the end of 1814; exhi- biting his early Character and Opinions, de- tailing the Progress of his Literary Career, and including various unpublished passages of his®Works. Taken from authentic Docu- ments in the possession of the Author. Ry the late R. C. Dallas, Esq. To which is prefixed, an Account of the Circumstances leading to the suppression of Lord Byron’s Correspondence with the Author, and his Letters to his Mother, lately announced for publication.—Vere is title-page enough, or Literary and Critical Proémiunt. 455 the deuce is init; and enough have we also of the prefixed account, &c. Ninety- seven pages prosed through in the preli- minary statement on the hardship of pre- venting a book-maker from publishing the private and confidential correspondence of a celebrated character, as soon as the breath was out of his body, without consulting the feelings of friends or relations, whose names and circumstances must inevitably, in a certain degree, be implicated in the proposed disclosures. We know not what impression this tedious tale may make upon others ; but it has by no means disposed us to dissent from the proposition of the exe- cutor, Mr. Hobhouse, that no man of ho- nour and feeling could for a moment enter- tain such an idea. To the “ Recollec- tions,” however, we haye no such objec- tion: could they be relieved from the heavy sermonizing egotism which swells the bulk without augmenting the informa- tion ; an interesting volume of about one- third or fourth of the present bulk might be made from them, which might assist, in some degree, in elucidating the character, and the history of the progress of the character, which the disgusting “‘ Conver- sations,” if they have not discoloured, have, at least, almost exclusively, placed in the most unfavourable point of view. Even Mr. Dallas’s work, indeed, is no unqualified panegyric ; nor does it attempt to extenuate, either the moral defects, or the capricious passions and humours of the illustrious poet; but it traces them, judiciously, to the original source in the isolation of his childhood and early youth from the domestic endearments of relative association and intercourse ; and, through their progressive development by the in- toxicating influence of flattery and adula- tion. It is curious that with respect to the critical judgements in particular (favour- able or sarcastic) of his Lordship, m. this work, whieh we were looking. for,.-but which had not issued from the press; while we were writing the preceding article, Mr. Dallas should have taken essentially the same view that we have done ; i..e. that they were the language of his humowrs not of his opinions. “ Tt is impossible,’ says: he, ‘‘ not to erceive that his feelings rather than his judgment guided his pen; and, sometimes he seems indifferent whether it should con- vey praise or blame.” Mr. D. gives some curious instances of this from the variations in the different co pies of “ English Bards and Scotch Re- viewers.” Thus, among other instances, in the first copy Smyth is one of the dis- gracers of “hoary Granta,” and the re- deeming honour is ascribed alone to Hodg- son. j But “ Tho printer’s condescend the press to soil With odes by Smyth, and epic songs by Hoyle.” * For Granta’s name * Let Hodgeon’s genius plead, and save her fame!” 456 But before it went to the press the stigma of dulness was removed from the brow of Smyth, and he becomes half sharer in the redeeming glory of the vandal university. “« Tho? printers condescend the press to soil With rhyme by Hoare, and epic blank by Hoyle.” S» sunk.in dulness, and so lost in shame That Smyth and Hodgson scarce redeem thy « fame.’’ But as a still more striking instance of this caprice of splenetic humour, which renders satiric criticism something worse than mockery, before Lord Carlisle offend- ed him he was the very Apollo of the peerage :. ~ «© On one alone Apollo deigns to smile And crowns a new Roscoinmon in Carlisle.” But after the resentment of the satirist was excited, the case was entirely reversed —Apollo and the Muse “ No more will clear with renovating smile The paralytic paling of Carlisle ;"— , and-he is recommended, at the end of a long tirade of . contemptuous ridicule for his pulings from “ puny boyhood” to “ grey hairs,’ to case his volumes in congenial calf : *€ Yes! doff that covering where morocco shines, And hang a calf skin on those recreant lines.”* But let any man well read in the poetry of the age, and who has a taste and judg- ment of his own, read the whole poem ; and, admirable as it is in wit and pungency of satire, ask himself seriously whether praise and censure are not alike scattered through the whole as spleen ? partiality, or the hu- mour of the hour, might dictate, frequently without the least regard to the merits or demerits of the parties. But we must take our leaye of Mr. Dallas’s ‘‘ Recollections,”’ by acknowledging, that though in bulk it is but-a book-making sort of concern, the rea- der who knows how to pick his way, through publications of this description, may gather information and amusement from it, to re- ward his pains. Greece, in 1823.and 1824; being a series of Letters and other Documents an the»Greck Revolution, written during a Visit to that Country. By the Hon. Col, Leicester Stan- hope, &c. 8yo., is a publication of much more sterling value, and entitled to a much larger portion of attention than we could have found space to have given to it, even if we had allotted to it the whole of our literary proémium. Its contents are docu- Ments and materials towards a very impor- tant part of a very important history; and reflect the highest honour not only upon the writer but upon the Greek Committee, whose. very active and. very enlightened agent he was; and to whom the. letters that form the, principal part of these. con- tents were addressed. They hold out very promising and gratifying prospects of the ultimate issue of that glorious struggle in which the redemption and the future fate of “that birth-place of all-existing mind,” — Literary and Critical Proémium. [Dec. 1, that country of earliest and most generous admiration depends. The interest of this work is not, however, of a mere ephemeral , description, and we lay it, therefore, aside for the present, in the storehouse of those materials, from which we haye it in con- templation to prepare for ourreaders a very different and much more comprehensive supplement to our present volume, than those with which the preceding half-yearly collections have usually been closed. The | Scrap-Book, Vol. I1., by John M‘Diarmid, is justly described in the title- page, ‘ A Collection of Amusing:and. Strik- ing Pieces in Prose and Verse.’’. ‘They are exclusively selected from modern au- thors, and exhibit. a sufficient: extent of variety to be alluring to those readers:who prefer light reading, of this description, to the trouble of selecting, for themselves, fram more voluminous compositions. . The ori- ginal contributions, by the Editor, are not inferior to the selections. We recommend to the particular atten- tion of our readers, a small closely-printed tract, entitled, Summary of the Report of a Select Committee, appointed to inquire into the causes which have led to the extensive depre- ciation or ‘reduction of the’ Remuneration for Labour in Great Britain, and the extreme pri- vation and calamitous distress consequent thereon. We know not a subject, which demands a more prompt and effective con- sideration, either from the philanthropist or the politician. As nothing can be more demonstrable than the concluding axiom of this summary, ‘‘ That labour, and. labour alone, constitutes the only real wealth of a nation ; and nothing can be more: clear than that; as long as the artizans. and, labourers of the country produce the same quantity of commodity, the nation is just as rich, valuing the total produce of the «soil at 240,000,000. of farthings, as it is valuing it at £24,0,000,000 :” so it is, as undoubtedly an imperative duty, for those who enjoy the advantages of that labour, to take care that the labourers have their proper remunera- tion, calculated, not by.the denomination of money, but by reference to the quantum of the produce of their labour. requisite for their healthful and comfortable support. James Forbes, a Tale founded :on Facts, 1 vol. 8v0.—This little unpretending work is apparently designed and well calculated for the instruction of the youth leaving his school-desk for that of the counting-house ; and endeayours to. point out»the danger incurred. by the too. presumptuous opinion of capabilities .to resist the temptations which, at that particular peried of life; sur- round us. It, is, therefore, of a: religious character, though untainted -by fanaticism or bigotry. _ The incidents are of every-day occurrence ; and we think the author might have dwelt more on one of the «principal causes of the melancholy catastrophe of the tale—and pointed out to parents and: tutors the dangerous tendency of a practice, often originally a 824) gnginally indulged without any evil inten- tion, of imitating the different hand-writings which come before them. Of The Confessions of a Gamester, a simi- lar volume, and not improbably from the same pen, we cannot speak quite so fayour- ably. It appears to us in the light of a lamentable sophism, calculated to produce the directly opposite effects from those de- signed. It traces the progress of the sup- posed confessionist through all the vices and all the vicissitudes connected with the gaming table, till it places him in a state of opulence, which he enjoys to his eightieth year. An example of prosperous atrocity, to which we conceive the editorial post- script, or additional chapter, describing the miserably remorseful, but impenitent, death- bed of the successful reprobate, with all the dilation of sermonismg commentary, can operate but as a very feeble antidote. To the reader who has a due sense either of religious or moral principle, this addition is perfectly unnecessary. ‘To him who is des- titute of both, it will be subject only of scoff and ridicule. Friendship’s Offering ; or the Annual Re- membrancer: a Christmas Present, or New- Year’s Gift for 1825,—is one of those pretty literary toys which have come into fashion by imitation of the French; and though in the external case, or toy part of the present, we may not yet quite equal them, in the interior, both in taste and utility of literary selection, and in the beauty of picturesque embellishment, we leave them far behind. The new-year’s gift before us is all, and more than all, that from the nature of the thing could be looked for. The engravings and vignettes, twenty-six in number, are all of them prettily, and some of them very beautifully executed ; and when we mention among the artists who have contributed the original designs, the names of Stothard and Westall, and add that two of the other plates are copied from fine pictures by Murillo and Sir Joshua Reynolds, no more need be said upon this subject. Topo- graphical notices accompany the views of ‘Constantinople, St. Petersburgh, Berne, and Naples; and literary contributions are added from the pens of Mrs. Opie and Miss Edgeworth ; together with no scanty por- tion of pretty poetry. The articles of this description furnished by L. E. L. (the Zm- provisatrice /) are entitled to a more distin- guishing epithet, and would not disgrace even the most classical seléction of Engiish ‘poetry. We would hint to this lady (for she is as worthy of the friendly su ions of criticism as many of those yn iy claim to more yoluminotis reputation), that blank ‘yerse admits not either imperfect lines or the licentious Alexandrine ; and in fact re- “quires more attention to the perfectness of its rhythmus than compositions that call in the aid of rhyme. ’ The Literary Souvenir, or Cabinet of Poetry aml Romance ; edited by Alaric A. Watts, ~“Montury Mac. No. 403, Literary and Criiical Proémium. 457 is another of those elegant intellectual toys, as they may be called, designed fora Christ- mas, New-year’s, or anniversary gift, which we are glad to see superseding in some degree the mere toys and trinkets which used alone to be devoted to such services. It pretends not to that species of informa- tion which, by the graver sort of censors, is exclusively considered as useful ; but in that species of utility which consists in minister- ing to mental recreation, and the gratifica- tion of taste and sentiment, it may be said to abound to the extent of its necessary limits. The engravings by Heath, Baker, &c., from drawings by Fielding, Nasi, Brockedon, Corbould, &c., are very beauti- ful, and the printing and getting-up alto- gether in a style of elegance commensurate both with these embellishments and with the literature they accompany. Of this we need only mention the names of Campbell, Montgomery, Maturin, Bowles, Byron, Mrs. Hemans, Mrs. Opie, and L. EK. L., the Improvisatrice, as among the distinguished contributors, to bespeak the attention of the fair and the gallant present-makers to the Literary Souvenir. Hommage aux Dames.—This little work is of the same description as the “ New Year’s Gift,” and replete with beautiful little engravingr, poetry; and tales: of course, the name specifies the object ; and We assure onr gentle readers that they will be amply gratified by the perusal. Rothelan ; a Romance of the English His- tories, by the Author of Annals of the Parish, &c. &c., among the imitations which have been attempted of the voluminous Great Unknown, is one of the best class. But why should Mr. Galt be an imitator at all? The system of antiquarian romance-making has its advantages, and had its attractions ; and Sir W.S. (of course we must not write the unknown name at length) was admira- bly qualified both by talents and attainments to support the masquerade of antiquity, he undertook to exhibit in his sometimes sutfi- ciently extravagant legends. But we sus- péet that the tale has already been told too often, and begins to tire, in spite of all the Jukour to give it variety, even in the mouth of the original teller; and it would be wis- aom, we suspect, in writers of real talent to endeavour to strike out a path of their own, and leaye the Author of Waverly to write himself down at his leisure, without their assistance. The author before us, how- eyer, seems to think it necessary, not only to tread in the path of a successful prede- cessor, but to carry his imitation so far as to count the same number of steps. “ The manuscript of Rothelan,”’ he tells us, “not being sufficient to fill three volumes, three additional tales haye been added,” to com- plete what we suppose has come to be ¢on- sidered as an orthodox number in the new mystification of novelulogy. Perhaps, in the Row, it might have been deemed little less than a practical heresy to have added thirty 3.N or 458: or forty pages to each of the precedent vols. of about 300, and thus brought a Romance of the English Histories into the compass of two. But we beg Mr. G.’s pardon ; the imitation, we perceive, is to be carried still further. These three volumes are only the com- mencement of a series. We are to have another three vols. ; and another, and an- other, and another, &c. &c. But with all our admission of the talents of Mr. G. (and they are of no mean description), we can- not promise him that we shall follow either him or his great prototype through all the series he may thus lengthen out. There is yet another point of imitation, —namely, the bad English of the Great Unknown: at any rate, we think it would have been as well not to have let the imitation, in this respect, stare the reader in the face, from the very title-page. Will the author be kind enough to tell us, or will any body else, for we should be much obliged to them, what is the meanihg of “a Romance of the English Histories?”’ An English historical romance, or a Romance from English history, or @ Romance founded on English history, would be phraseology we could understand ; but really a Romance of the. English Histories, is gunshot beyond the sphere of our com- prehension : especially, as it is evidently no part of the design of the writer to bundle all the English histories into one Romance ; as the use of the comprehensive article THE, if it is admitted to have any meaning, seems to indicate. In fact, one of the evils with which our literature seems to be menaced by this inundation of Scottified novellizing, is a tendency to barbarize the English language. Let the Great Unknown and his northern followers reserve, at least, their Scotticisms for their Scottish characters, and not, by introducing them into their narra- tive also and their title-pages, mystify or Scottify us into a practical ignorance of the beautifully discriminative signification of our auxiliaries and particles. This would be “clipping (or, cripling rather) the wings of our Hermes” with a vengeance. _. Alice Allen, and other Tales. 8vo. By Alexander Wilson.— Why it should be called Alice Allen, in preference to any other name, we have yet to learn, unless because that is the first tale inthe book. It can- not be that it is the best. But best or worst are out of the question ; tly are all alike—strange and abortive efforts at the pathetic and the whimsical. The style is stiff and harsh; and, from the specimen of this first volume, we sincerely hope Mr. Wilson will not find leisure for another. Decision, a Tale, in 1 vol. 12mo.; by Mrs. Hofland.—This lady has favoured us again with another volume ; but, although written in her usual flow of smooth and easy style, it is less happy m conception than any of her former works. She appears to us to have forgotten the sex of her heroine, and .to have mistaken obstinacy for decision ; at _Jeast, such was the impression the principal List of New Publications. for November. [Dec. 1 incidents left upon our'minds: -We are the more surprised at this, as Mrs. Hofland is a lady, the general tendency of whose works - and the truth with which she “ holds the mirror up to nature,” deservedly rank her with those benevolent enlighteners of the. youthful mind, Mrs. Barbauld and “Miss Edgeworth. We strongly recommend a revision of pp. 64 to 66, in particular. Gilmore, or the Last Lockinge, in 3 vols. 8yo. —The descriptive scenery of this work is beautiful ; but there is rather too much of it. The principal characters should act a little more, and reflect a little less. The author is also too fond of placing his “* figures in the distance ;”” so that the cu- riosity of the reader is raised to know whether it is a figure of fun, ora figure of fright, or a numerical figure. It generally turns out, however, to be some expected lover, mistress, servant, or friend, who is made a “ figure’’ of on the occasion. _—- 1824.) Atmonps :—Sweet, percwt. 14/ to 14/.5s. TRWMED Ci tate et eee te wise Habla Blease Mia ee: Sk bs aaa Be per ton 13/. Asuzs :— Quebec Pot....... percwt. 33s. United States............ 39s. to 40s. Quebec Pearl....,......- 39s. to 40s. Barua :—Teneriffe, p’ ton, 17/.10s.to 182. Carthagena............ 21d..to 220; Os. PAUICAM GES cscs Gala + dalse oO tah a%s of obee SSCINY? Noses w.eee,e 181.108. to 192. Brimstone :— Rough .... per ton 62. 10s. to 6/. 12s. 6d. Cocoa :— West-Indian. .. per cwt .. 2/. 15s. to 4l. BrIMdad. . «..<:0.0:s:sh0\s .. 3l. 10s.to 47. 5s. Aeberiadays; .:srs:e-wnsie «> -- dl, to 4/. 10s, ROAR ACCAS ang wi an walla « + spi o7.26) \(MONE.) Correr:—Jamaica Triage.... 50s. to 53s, Jamaica, good..... seeres. 608. to 64s. - -, fine ............ 80s. to B5s. ——-, very fine........ 86s. to 100s. Mamma NS. Ss 60s. to 89s. MICTINCE... 2a 0s ces . Suaene 60s. to 75s. CorrTon :— ; West. India; common, per lb. 8d. to 9d. CTT A aE 9d.to 1ld. Berbice .......... -.... 9d. to 103d. Demerara... i vac> -> op o--- Jad~ t0 Lid: Sea Island....... Seathe.e aekee tO ls. 7a. New Orleans ............ 8d. to 1ld. Georgia Bowed .......... 74d. to 9d. Bahia... 2. or ees «eee. 10d. to Lld. Maranham......... +... 10d. to lid, PRAT iene t= weeeee 4d. to 10d Mina..... «eee 73d. to 10d. ere scene Pernambucco........... - Ild. to 12d. Surat.. oc eee- ced 9d. to 73d. Madras ...... es ccecss se O90 tO Ghd. -Bengal ............+++0.. Jd. tO 6%, Bourbon...... pe senecst. OG. LON Lag. DOIYADAT «oo as cee 9 «2° 73d. to Bid. Egyptian .............. 94d. to 103d. Curranrs........ per cwt. 102s. to 107s. Fics, Turkey ............+.. 505. to 635. Frax, Riga...... ..+-per ton 471. to 54/. POTMANG. 1. poie a oe vo ee cece ne 0.0.sg AON Petersburgh .......... «-.. 471. to 491. Hemr:—Riga............05 421. to 431. Petersburgh...... 372. 10s. to 371. 15s. , halfclean........34l. 10s. Iron—Petersburgh.. .+.0.... 24l. to 251. British Bar ....ecveees eo. ie, 13I. 105. * Ixpico:— Caracea Floras.. per lb. 10s. to 11s. 6d. Sobra.... «.. 9s. Od. to 9s. 6d. East-India ........ 9s. 6d. to 13s. Od. Oms:—Palm: :...).« att aire) per cwt. 26s. Whale, Cape, in bond, perton...... 247. Gato oto) orais mobavialayvis: cone 0 ee. 481. Lucea.......... per jar 82. 15s. to 91. Florence..... ... half-chest 27s. to 24s. Pimento (in Bond) .... per lb. 83d. to 9d. Perrer, do. .....4. od. to 6d. Rice :—FEast-India.. per cwt. 13s. to 16s. Carolina ........ weises lee udass tO, O48: = SOLE gotnfe Ke aie fs 3ls. Gd. Spirits (in Bond) :— Brandy, Cogniac, p.gall. 2s.8d. to 2s.10d. , Bourdeaux.... 2s. 3d. to 2s. 4d. SCT OW AS iin aps sour) sles ass ls. 8d. to 1s. 9d. Rum, Jamaica ...... ls. 10d. to 2s. 6d. » Leward Island .. 1s. 4d.to ls. 6d. ace seeens Suecars:—Jamaica .. per cwt. 54s. to 70s. , Demerara, &c............-. 63s. to 66s, St. Kitts, Antigua, &c..... 52s. to 58s, Refined, on board for exportation : Large Lumps.. .. per cwt. 34s. to 41s. Good and middling ..... 36s. to 41s. Patent fine Loaves,..... 40s. to 54y. Tattow, Russia,..........- per cwt. 35s. , Tar, Archangel, per barrel. . 15s. 6d. to 16s. Stockholm...... 15s. 9d. to 16s. Pea, (£.-India Company’s prices): . Bohea ...... perlb. 2s. 4d. to 2s. 53d. _ Congo.............. 2s. Gd. to 3s. 6d. Souchong ..........-+ 3s. 10d. to 5s. Campoi ....... waeee 35. 4d, to 3s. 10s. Twankay...........+ 35. 5d.to 3s. 6d. Hyson............ 3s. 10d, to 5s. 10d, Gunpowder.......... 5s. 8d. to 7s.4d. Tosacco (in Bond) :-— Maryland, fine yellow,per lb. 1s.6d.to2s.0d_ Fine colour .,.........- 5d. to ls. 3d. . Light Brown ...... Wire, sone} nnn ga ase ° Wire (in Bond) :— Old Port ........ per pipe 42/. to 46/. New 0.6) o's:sjas.cspargine iar tosur. Lisbon ,.... a ap ecioielalsise occ) Abe tO. Gury Madeira eee gol. to Jol. Calcavello .......2++++- SOI. to 400. Sherry............per butt 30/7. to 602, Teneriffe ........ per pipe 22/. to 28. Claret........ per hogshead 25/. to 50/. Spanish, Red, per ton of 252 gallons.. 12/, to 132. MONTHLY COMMERCIAL REPORT. oneness _caieeene (0TTON.—The demand for Cotton both in London and Liverpool has been most exten- sive, owing chiefly to the damage sustained to the crop in the United States ; since which time tlhe great increase in the manufacture, and consequent extensive demand by the Trade, has been the cause of the brisk markets. A great quantity has also been purchased on specu~ lation. In London, in one week, 10,000 bags have been purchased, and at Liverpool nearly 30,000 bags within the same period, ‘Ihe advance has been from 1s. 2d. to 1s, 3d. perlbs weight Montuty Mac.—No. 403. 3 0 and (Dec. I, At Manchester, all is bustle 466 Political Affairsin November. and many holders of the article will not sell at this advance. and the orders for South America are extensive. Sugar.—The Sugar Market continues steady at our quotations. The purchases have been very considerable, and about 1s. Od. per cwt. edvance, since cur last report, has taken place. In refined goods, there has been a considerable demand for the Grocers: five crushed is in demand, but is very scarce. Havannah Sugars for export are in little demand ; and, consequently, prices are nominal. Coffee.—The market for this article has been very heavy, anda reduction of price for middling and fine Demeraras of 6s. Od. to 8s. 0d. per ewt. has taken place. Quantities of St. Domingos are pressed on the market ; and the expected arrival of large quantities thence, has greatly depressed the Sales ; -but very little British plantation coffee has heen exhibited. The Berbice has suffered an equal decline in price with that of the Demeraras. Rum, Brandy, and Hollands—The Rum market continues. firm: no Leeward Islands offered under 1s. 4d.—Jamaica’s steady at our quotation.—Brandy has adyanced to 2s, 9d. and stiff in the market: little or no demand for Hollands, and large quantities in Bond, Stock of West-India produce in the warehouses :— Sugar, 42,712 Hogsheads | Coffee, 12,224 Casks ] Rum, 39,303 Puncheons 3,473 Tierces 29,470 Bags 1,273 Hogsheads Oils. —The price of Oil now depends upon the sales and purchases of specuiarors, Greenland for present use, £25 per ton, and for distant delivery, £24. * Tallow.—The market ‘is: extremely heavy, and new Candle Tallow may he purchased at 35s. per cwt, Silk. —The demand for Spitalfields has been considerable,.and an adyanoe of 1s. per Ib: on all kinds of silk has taken place. Spices. — At the East-India Company’s Sale, Cinnamon of good and fine quality went off briskly, but for middling aud inferior qualities there was no demand. Nutmegs obtained full prices, and speculations have been made in the article. Mace sold steadily: about half the quantity offered, found purchasers. Cloves, the few packages of privilege went off at high prices. Saltpetre—The consumption of this article is very great: the Company sold 555 tons of 1000, at 6d. to 1s. 6d. above the taxed prices, Tobacco. — Fine qualities are in demand, and command full prices, but low descriptions are not called for.. > - mete Course of Exchange.—Amsterdam, 12 2.—Hamburgh, 37 0.— Paris, 25 45.—An- twerp, 12 3.— Rotterdam, 12.3.— Bourdeaux, 25 45.— Vienna, 10 2.—Madrid, 363— Cadiz, 354—Gibraltar, 31.._Leghorn, 481—Genoa, 444}—Naples, 383—Lisbon, 503— Oporto. 50%—Dublin, 94—Cork, 93 @ 94 The 3 per Cent. Reduced, 954; 3 per Cent. Consols, 952; 4 per Cent. 1822, 1083 ; New 34—101 to 1013,;. Bank Stock, 2314. : Gold in bars, 3/. 17s. ‘6d. per oz.—New doubloons, 0/. Os. —Silver in bars, 5s..0d.4 Premiums on Shares'and Canals, and Joint Stock Companies, at the Office of Wotrr and Epmonvs.—Barnsley Canat, 320/.— Birmingham, 370/.—Derby, 160/.—Ellesmere and Chester, 107/.—Erewash, 00/.—Forth and Clyde, 600/.— Grand Junction, 3052; — Leeds and Liverpool, 570/.—Mersey and Irwell, 1000/.—Neath, 400/.——Nottingham, 300/.—Ox- ford, 900/.—Stafford and Worcester, 950.—Trent and Mersey, 2250/.— Alliance British and Foreign, 20/. Os. — Guardian, 20/. 0s —Hope, 6/.—Sun Fire, 2201.—Gas Licur Chartered Company, 74/.—City Gas Light Company, 1635/.—Pheenix or South Lon-- don, 162. pr.—Leeds, 210/.— Liverpool, 2501. POLITICAL AFFAIRS IN OCTOBER. — a ' GREAT BRITAIN. bask: materials for political animad- version are not many. Taking the system as it is, there is but little ground of complaint, just at present, for the mode of its administration. The coun- try is breathing for awhile, both, in some degree, from the weight of exaction re- sulting from the prodigality of a hideous war-system, and altogether from the agitations of party rancour and conten- tion; and though there are circumstances with relation to the general condition of the labouring classes, both in the aguicultural and manufacturing districts, which demand the serious attention, alike of the philanthropist and the en- lightened politician, we defer our obser- vations on this head till the eve of the meeting of parliament. In the mean time, the improvements of the metropolis, both in splendour of aspect and convenience of accommoda- tion, are rapidly proceeding: our public roads are expanding and improving, also; and in all that affects the higher and more fortunate classes of society, or ministers to the appearances of national grandeur and prosperity, civilization, as it is called, is advancing proudly. Thus much 1812.] much of the immediate island of Britain. We wish we could extend our eyes across the channel which divides from us an important and integral part of the empire, and speak with the same tran- quillity of IRELAND. But here, on the contrary, we sec, with the most serious apprehensions, all ‘ the ingredients of the most fearful spe- cies of commotion, already in ferment, almost in outrageous ebullition. The infatuated delays and prevarica- tions on the question of emancipating the Catholics feosentelalitis at least of the whole population) from stigmatising disqualifications, is a system of policy, for which, sooner or later, it is to be feared, we must pay the bitter price. Not that the emancipation, as it is called, would have redressed the deep-seated and grievous wrongs of ill-fated Ireland: but it would have disarmed the factious of their most stimulating pretences. It would have taken both from the priestly and the political agitator, one, the great- est, hold they at present have on the passions of the populace; and it would thus have left the really politic and benevolent at liberty, more calmly to consider what can and must be done for the general melioration of the con- dition of the people. Instead of this, Qrangeism (only another name for the tyranny of corporation monopoly,) and invidious distinction, have been permit- ted to aggravate all the sources of dis- union and discontent; and the officious zeal of proselytizing interference, by ‘thrusting the translated Bible into Ca- tholic circulation, has given occasion for the renewal of those public disputa- tions and aggregate controversies, which seldom fail to precipitate religious par- ties into outrage and insurrection, and which have already been productive of such excesses as must make a truly Christian spirit tremble for the conse- quences, ae THE CONTINENT. The Holy Alliance has been for some time so quiet in its operations, as to appear almost passive in the occurrences Obituary-df the Month. 467 (or no: occurrences) of the European world. There have been no appear- ances, however, of the slightest tendency to relinquish any portion of their design of harmonizing the whoie polity and condition of the world according to their own legitimate scale; though Greece and South America seein to intrude some awkward crotchets in their way. FRANCE seems to be little affected in her line of policy, domestic or foreign, by the. ac- cession of a new king. She is prepar- ing, it seems, in earnest, to withdraw a portion of her troops from the Penin- sula: but a Cordon Sanitaire will, of course, always, somewhere or other, be in a state of watchfulness, if the health of “Brother Ferdinand” should require attention. SPAIN continues afflicted with all the evils which an imbecile government, an igno- ble aristocracy, and a bigoted priest- hood, can inflict on an ignorant popu- lation:—all. the evils, in short, of the worst species of anarchy,—the anarchy provoked and urged by the very power and authority (authority powerless to all other purposes) by which it should be controlled. SOUTH AMERICA, in the whole of the larger extent to which the name is popularly given,— the unanglicised portion of the new continent,—seems everywhere (though with some vicissitudes) making advances in the establishment of her independ- ence, and the organization of republican governments. GREECE, also, continues to look up; while her enemy, the Turk, must begin, we should think, almost to despair of ever becou- ing again her master. Legislation, and political and general knowledge, are in an obvious state of progression among the reyolted Greeks ; and Freedom may again lift up her stately head, adorned and defended by the crest of Minerva, in the venerable sanctity of Athens. OBITUARY OF THE MONTH. —=_=z>- —— Tue Rev. R. C. Matorin. VHNHIS eccentric character was undoubt- edly a man of genius, though it mani- fested itself, even in his most successful efforts, more in the extravagancies of an over- Weaning imagination, than in the refine- ments of a correct taste or the coherency of intellectual power. His conduct and deportment as a man corresponded with his character as an author. Both were strongly marked with the same affectation and eccen- 2 of 468 of bewilderingness even in the brightest sallies, whetherin his intercourse with man- kind or with the muse. Before the tragedy of Bertram was pro- duced at Drury-lane Theatre, and received with such distinguished approbation, Mr. Maturin was the humble, unknown, and unnoticed curate of St. Peter’s, Dublin ; from which he derived a stated income of £70, or at the utmost £100, per annum. In the same unostentatious corer of the splendid Church Establishment of Ireland, he died on Saturday, October 30, 1824. Mr. Maturin, however, was at no period dependent upon the emoluments of his cu- racy. Before the dramatic performance already mentioned conferred éclat upon his name and works, he had published one or two noyels, which obtained an ordinary rank in the catalogues of our circulating libraries, although they afforded as little profitas fame to their author; and he be- sides prepared a few young gentlemen to pass the entrance examinations of Trinity College, who for that purpose resided with him in his house, York-street, Dublin. But notwithstanding these combined resources, Mr. Maturin’s aspirations surpassed them; and, like men of talent in general, whose purses are mostly disproportionate to their desires, he was constantly beset with duns and difficulties. Still these sublunary trifles had even then no serious effect upon the Rey. Gentleman’s conceit of his own importance. The persons calling at No. — York-street, on indifferent business, or the creditor who, “ for the last time,’’ demand- ed an audience, was ushered into an apart- ment studiously indicative of the owner’s several pursuits, and having waited a suffi- ciently fashionable time, was received, an- swered, and dismissed with a sovereign air of superiority which was, at least, as much calculated to surprise'as to satisfy. The curate of St. Peter’s, in short, though at that period not a very young man, was, as he ever after remained, exceedingly vain both of his person and accomplishments ; and as his income would not allow him to attract attention by the splendour of his dress and manners, he seldom failed to do so by their singularity. Mr. Maturin was a tall, slender, but well-proportioned, and on the whole, a good figure, which he took care to display in a well-made black coat, tightly buttoned, and some odd light-coloured stocking-web pantaloons, surmounted in winter by a coat of prodi- gious dimensions, gracefully thrown on, so as not to obscure the symmetry it affected to protect. This tame exhibition, however, of an elegant form in the street, the church, or the drawing-room, did not, suffice. The Reverend Gentleman sang and danced, and prided himself on performing the move- . ments and evolutions of the quadrille, cer- tainly better than any other divine of the Obituary of the Month. {Dec 1, Established Church, and equal to any pri- vate lay gentleman of the three kingdoms. It often happened, too, that Mr. Maturin, either laboured under an attack of gout, or met with some accident, which compelled the use of aslipper or a bandage, on one foot or one leg, and by an unaccountable congruity of mischances, he was uniformly compelled on these occasions to appear in the public thoroughfares of Dublin, where the melancholy spectacle of a beautiful limb in pain never failed to excite the sighs and sympathies of all the interesting persons who passed, as well as to prompt their curiosity to make audible remarks or inqui- ries respecting the possessor. The effect upon a person of this tempera- ment of the unexpected success of Bertram led to some untoward consequences. The profits of the representation, and the copy- right of that tragedy, exceeded, perhaps, one thousand pounds, while the praises be- stowed upon its author by critics of all classes, convinced Mr. Maturin that he had only to sit down and concoct. any number of plays he pleased, each yielding hima pecuniary return, at least equal to the first. He had, therefore, scarcely arrived in Dub- lin with his full-blown dramatie honours and riches, when tradesmen of all hues and callings were ordered to York-street, to paint, furnish, and decorate, with suitable taste and splendour, the mansion of the great new-born tragic poet of Ireland. The Reverend Gentleman’s proceedings in other respects, of course, took a’ corresponding spring. Unfortunately the brightest hopes of genius are often the most fallacious, and so it proved in the present instance. A few months produced a second tragedy, which failed, and with it not only. faded away the dreams of prosperity, in which the author of Bertram so fondly indulged, but his house was assailed by importunate cre- ditors, who lodged executions, and every other disagreeable sort of legal inmates in that abode of genius and merit. Time ena- bled Mr. Maturin gradually to extricate himself from these embarrassments, ‘and having thus had the wings of his ambition somewhat shortened, he in future pursued a safer flight. His eccentricities, however, remained in their former vigour, and in the coteries of Lady Morgan, or the romantic solitudes of Wicklow, the vain oddities of the curate of St. Peter’s continued as re- markable as during the height of his tragic triumphs. Of late years his pen was chiefly employed on works of romance, in which he evinced great powers of imagination and fecundity of language, with evident and la- mentable carelessness in the application of both. He wrote, in fact, for money, not for fame, and succeeded in drawing a con- siderable revenue from the sale of his pro. ductions, : INCIDENTS, 1824.} [ 469 ] INCIDENTS, MARRIAGES, anp DEATHS, 1x anp near LONDON, &c. With Biographical Memoirs of distinguished Characters recently deceased. CHRONOLOGY OF THE MONTH. CT. 21. -A fire broke out on the pre- mises of Mr. Cooper, baker and flour- factor, Hammersmith, which were reduced to a heap of ruins. The furniture and stock of considerable value were entirely destroyed. Workmen have commenced pulling down six or eight houses at the corner of St. James’s-street and Piccadilly, upon the site of which is to be built a most magnificent hotel. The restoration of the east end of St. Saviour’s church, Southwark, has been just completed, and forms a splendid ornament in the access to the new London-bridge on the Borough side. Considerable part of the buildings between the church and the river are now about to be removed for an abut- ment to the new bridge, and to widen the future street to which the new bridge will join, and the ancient and magnificent edifice will be- fully exhibited to the view of the public. 25. A fire broke out in the extensive premises of Messrs. Tite and Co, Russia matting warehousemen, Fenchurch-street, which were entirely destroyed, with several adjoining houses. 27. A fine new iron-gate was this day erected at the south end of the entrance to St. James’s Park from Spring Gardens. The iron railing of the statue of Achilles, in Hyde Park, is now complete and tho- roughly painted. Noy. 17. In the evening, a violent explo- sion of gas took place in the shop of Mr. Barret, grocer, in Fetter-lane, owing to a leaking from the gas-pipes, the smell of which had been unheeded, a precaution which never should be disregarded, but the gas-man immediately sent for. It demolished windows, doors, and goods to some amount, and set fire to a part of the shop, but was soon extinguished ; Mr. Barret, though in the midst of the explosion, escaped unhurt. At ameeting of the committee appoint- ed for the purpose of taking into conside- ration the plan proposed by Lieut.-Colonel Trench, for making a quay on the north bank of the river Thames, at London, held on the 2d of November, it was resolved to carry the undertaking into effect. £611,000 is considered an adequate sum, which is to be subscribed in £100 shares. Mr. Philip Wyatt is to be architect, and Mr. Rennie engineer. The Columbus, the largest ship ever seen in England, arrived at Blackwall from North America, laden with red and white pine timber, to the amount of 3,600 tons! Her length being 300 feet, her flat bottom 53 feet, her deck 50} feet wide, and the depth of her hold 30 feet: her sides straight and flat, with a similar triangular head and stern, and four masts. —= Amongst the improvements in the metro- politan parks, a carriage drive is now mak- ing, with spacious footpaths, from Cumber- land-gate at the top of Oxford-street, to the door at Kensington gardens at the N.E. corner; which door, heretofore, was not like the other entrances, accessible by car- Tiages. At the top of. Portland-place, a com- modious archway has been constructed under the new road, so that such of the inhabitants as haye keys and permission to walk in the garden of Regent’s Crescent, can now pass into and enjoy the walks in the Regent-square garden, on the opposite side of the New Road. Handsome gravel- led walks are also making within the south- western part of the park, for the accommo- dation of the noble terraces, which over- look this delightful part of the Regent’s- Park. b The great Irish road by way of Holy- head, at its starting from London, soon en- counters a summit on the late Finchley-com- mon, which must, according to the late report of Mr. Telford, still retain its great elevation of 338 feet above the Thames level at high water: this very considerable ascent from the stones-ends in Tottenham-court- road and other streets, the very: able and experienced road engineer proposes to pave with granite, in part of its width, for the use of heavy carriages, as has lately been done on the Mile-end road, and others of the metropolitan approaches. A tunnel under the Thames from Green- wich, has been announced as in contempla- tion ; but the site and mode of construction have not transpired: -in the marsh below Greenwich (according to Mr. Farey) it is perfectly practicable to construct a tunnel, or archway, by open excavation, with a secure and water-tight covering, suited in level and shape for the future bed of the river, which would then be turned that way, in a straight- ened course; and in order to conduct. the road from the north end of this tunnel into the east end of Poplar village, an embank- ment across the present channel might be made, with the spare stuff of the exca- vations. : The City Philosophical Society, which was established in 1808 in Dorset-street, Salisbury-square, has lately removed to more spacious premises, No. 448, Holborn- bars; where this valuable library is depo- sited, and where their lectures take place every Wednesday evening at 8 o’clock. The autograph of Edward the Black Prince, which antiquaries have been in search of for many years, has at length been found on the roll of the Artillery Company, where the names and hand writing of some of the most illustrious patriots and heroes of early times are inscribed. The wage ant 470 and antiquity of this company entitle it to a distinction greater thanit has yet received. A leaf of a most valuable and ancient manuscript, entitled the ““ Exon Domesday Book,” preserved among the records and charters of the Dean and Chapter of Exe- ter, was restored to its proper place, having been accidentally found at some distance in the county, after being missing, it is said, upwards of a century. About eight years since, the above MS. was printed in 500 pages, folio, ina supplement to the Exche- quer Great Domesday Book; when the learned editor and antiquary, Henry Ellis, Esq., had occasion to regret, in his preface, the imperfection caused by the lost leaf. A yery extraordinary discoyery has been made by T, Northmore, Esq. during some geological investigations in the neighbour- hood of Torquay. In the celebrated ca- vern of Kent’s Hole, he has found under the staluymitic incrustation, buried in the moulds, several teeth of the hyena, wild boar, wolf, and various bones of other ani- mals not yet identified. It does not appear to be generally known, that by an act passed in the last Session of Parliament, a total alteration will take place on the Ist of May next, in the legal weights and measures of the kingdom; the object of the act is to establish an uniform system, to enforce which penalties are enacted against those who sell goods by any other standard. MARRIED. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq. Captain Webster to the only daughter of Samuel Reddington, esq. At St. George’s, Bloomsbury, George Waugh, esq. jun. of Gray’s Inn, to Miss Charlotte Esther Slade, of Kenton-st. At St. George’s, Bloomsbury, Francis Barchard, esq. to Margaret Jane, eldest daughter of the Hon. Elphinstone Piggott. John, second son of John Lea, esq., of the Lakes, near Kidderminster, to Ann Maria, second daughter of George Simcox, esq., of Harborne, Staffordshire. At St. Mary-le-bone church, Henry, son of the Hon. Matthew Fortescue, to Caro- line, daughter of the Right Hon. Sir Henry Russell, Bart. John Hildyard, Esq. of Lincoln’s Inn, to Jane, youngest daughter of Lord John Townsend. At St. James’s’ church, Piccadilly, W. Cartwright, esq. Chancery-lane, to Mary Ann, daughter of William Winkworth, esq. of Marlborough-st. At the Friend’s meeting-house at Croy- don, Ford Barelay, esq. of Clapham-com- mon, banker, to Esther, third daughter of William Foster Reynolds, esq. of Carshal- ton-house, Surrey. At Croydon, the Rev. Edward Serscold Pearce, only son of the late Dean of Ely, to Georgiana, second daughter of George Smith, esq., M.-P. At St. George’s, Queen-square, T. Par- Marriages in and near London. [Dec. I, sons, esq. of Lisbon, to Miss Gymer, of Red-Lion-square. yo B. W. Proctor, esq (Barry Cornwall, the poet) to Ann, eldest daughter of Basil Montague, esq. of Bedford-sq. At St. Paul’s, Deptford, Lieut. W. C, Burbridge, R.N. to Miss Hambly, of Sit- tingbourne, Kent. The Rey. C. Day, LL.B. to Sarah, relict of the Rey. E. Smith, of Folkingham, Lincolnshire. R. Fisher, esq. to Miss J. Underwocd, both of Claremont-terrace, Pentonyille. Richard Ford, esq. of Gloucester-pl., to Harriet, daughter of the Earl of Essex, At Mary-le-bone church, J. Lister Ruge, esq., eldest son of Sir J. Lister Ruge, bart., to Miss Arbuthnot, niece to the Rt. Hon. C. Arbuthnot. At Kingston, W. E, Gowland, esq.. to Miss E. H. Jenkins. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., C. Mur- ray, esq. of St. Peter’s college, Cambridge, to Frederieu Jane, second daughter of the late F. Groves, esq. Mr. F. Walton to Sarah, third daughter of R. Seward, esq., of Hill-house, Newn- ham, Gloucestershire. Captain George St.. John Gifford, of Swansea, to Isabella, daughter of J. Chris- tie, esq., of Huckingwick. At Reasington, by the Rey. Archdeacon Pott, R. Hamilton, esq., of Norwood, to Mary, only child of J. Mainwaring, esq., of Chicester-rents, Chancery-lane. At the British Ambassador’s in Paris, William Duncan Godfrey, esq., eldest son of Sir John Godfrey, bart., of Kilecoleman- abbey, Ireland, to Mary, daughter of John Coltsmann, esq. of Flesk-castle, Killarney, county of Kerry. At Chiswick, Richard Bacon Frank, esq. of Winthorpe-hall, Nottinghamshire, to Caroline, second daughter of the Rev, Samuel Curteis, LL.D. of Heathfield-house, Turnham-green. At Croydon, the Rey. Edward Serocold Pearce, only son of the late Dean of Ely, to Georgiana Elizabeth, second daughter of George Smith, Esq. M.P. A At the Palace, Corfu, on ‘the 19th ult. Captain Holmes, 90th Light Infantry, to Amelia, eldest daughter of Major-General Sir Patrick Ross. Mr. Brian Maguire, of Cumberland- lodge, to Sophia, third daughter of Mr, Dalton, of Windsor-great-park. Thomas Houghman Sparks, esq., of Tottenham, to Sarah Davis Pratt, only daughter of the late Charles Pratt, esq. of Tottenham. Francis Gregg, esq., of the Inner-temple, to Elizabeth Mary, third daughter of the Rev. J. B. Ferrers, rector of Beddington, Surrey. is At the New Church, St. Paneras, the Rev. C. Day, tL.3. of Folkingham, Lin- colnshire, to Sarah, relict of the Rev» E. Smith, of the same place. i At 1824, } At Islington, G. Bellairs, esq. of Lei- cester, to Miss M. Linwood. Robert Wilcoxen, of Camberwell, to Lucretia, daughter of Thomas Brockel- bank, esq., of Deptford. - At Wandsworth, Surrey, Henry Davies, esq., of Monmouth, to Mary Ann, youngest daughter of the late Rev. Thomas Bird, of Newland, Gloucestershire. In London, Capt. Thomas Davis, of Chepstow, to Catherine, second daughter of Captain J. Parry, of Carnarvon. — — At the chapel of the British Ambassador, Paris, Henry R. Bagshawe, esq. second son of Sir W. Bagshawe, of the Oaks, Der- byshire, to Catherine Elizabeth, eldest daughter of John Gunning, esq. late of Lower Grosyenor-street. At Fulham Church, Robert Mangles, esq., of Sunning-hill, Berks, to Charlotte, third daughter of Rear Admiral Ross Donnelly, of Sussex-house, Hammersmith. At St. Mary-la-bonne church, John Skelton, esq., of Spanish-town, Jamaica, to Elizabeth Jane, only daughter of Colonel Pritchard, Royal Artillery. Frederick George Vandiest, esq. to Miss Cheesewright. The bridegroom is said to be the son of a personnage not far removed from the succession to the throne of these realms. At Croydon, the Rey. E. S. Pearne, son of the late Dean of Ely, to Georgiana, second daughter of George Smith, esq., M.P. At St. Andrew’s, Robert Holman, esq., to Mary, youngest daughter of the late William” Holman, esq., of Hayne-house, Whitestone. At Richmond, Henry Stanynought, esq., to Lucy, second daughter of the late Willlam Collins, esq. At St. George’s, Queen-square, T. Par- sons, esq., of Lisbon, to Miss Gymer, of Red Lion-sq. DIED. The Right Hon. Lady Anne Remmington, daughter of the late Earl of Winterton, and grand-daughter of Thomas, Lord Archer. At‘her apartments in the Tower, Mrs. Cochrane, wife of Lieut.-Colonel Cochrane and daughter of John Wiltshire, esq. of Shockerwick. At Greenwich, aged 97, Lieut. G. Spear- man, ®.N. His commission was dated September 8, 1757. At Lambeth, Sarah, relict of J. Lopez, esq. Lieut.-General C. Jeafferson.—The late Lieut-General C. Jeafferson entered the ser- vice in 1779, in the 18th regiment ; ap- pointed in 1779 a Lieutenant in the 86th, and promoted to a company in 1783. Appointed in 1795 to a company in the 125th regiment. In 1794 appointed Major by brevet, and in 1793 Lieut-Colonel by brevet. Received in 1803 the lieut.-colo- neley of the 4th battalion of Reserve, and in 1805 the third time on half-pay. Ap- Marriages and Deaths in and near London. 471 pointed in 1808 to a colonelecy; obtained in 1811 the rank of Major-General; and in 182] that of Lieut.-General. In Grenville-street, Brunswick-sq., the relict of Thomas Patrick, esq., late of Buntingford, Herts. Jahn Blaksley, esq., Bishopsgate-street within, aged 62. In Russell-place, the Rev. Anthony Ste- phen Mathew, aged 91, rector of Broughton in Northamptonshire, and joint lecturer of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, which situation he held for sixty years. At Islington, aged 71, the Rev. J. F. Millward. At Stoke Newington, J. Maddor, esq. At Greenwich, Mrs. S. Smith, aged 95. At Long Ditton, Surrey, G. 4. Wylie, esq., of Nottingham-place, Mary-le-bone. At the house of S. Smith, esq., M.p. Berkely-sq., Major-General T.. Carey, of the 3d regiment of guards. At Richmond, Mrs. M. Roberts. At Camberwell, Jane, wife of R. Rolles- ton, esq., aged 71. At Hammersmith, aged 47, G. Price, esq.) Surgeon. At Upper Montague-street, G. F’. Bulke- ley, esq. After a short illness, James Ludlam, esq., of Homerton. At Havre, aged 70, 2. C. Dallas, esq., He had acquired a respectable, if not a distinguished rank, as aman of letters. His History of the Marooon war, which ap- peared about the year 1797, was much. esteemed for the simplicity of its narration,. and the authenticity of its details. He was: also the author of several novels, which, though not the first in that branch of com- position, are entitled to a praise not always- due to the first, that of softening without corrupting the heart. He was a religious. and just man; in private and domestic intercourse cheerful, pleasing and unaf= fected, and his memory will long be en- deared to his family and his friends. He was followed to the graye by the British Consul, and nearly all the respectable inha- bitants of the place. His last work, the “ Recollections of Lord Byron,” is re~ viewed in our proémium. At Athens, Lieut. George James Hare, H. M.S. Tribune. His remains were in- terred in the church of the Greek conyent at Pyreus, with all military honours, at- tended by the officers and crews of the squadron, the governor of Athens, and the bishop and clergy. At Copenhagen, Mr. Rothe, aged 94, the father of the bookselling trade in Den- mark, and most probably of Europe.. Aged 92, the Duke de Brancas Laura- guais, member of the Academy of Sciences, Paris. To this nobleman the arts and sciences are indebted for the discovery of the decomposition of the diamond,, and for carrying the manufacture of the porcelain to a high degree ef perfection. f 0 472 At Bromley, Jahn Butts, esg., of Ken- sington, and of Board-hill, Sussex. On his passage from Demerara, Mr. J. Calder, of Stoke Newington. - At Endeavour Estate, Jamaica, William Lothian, esq., much respected. At Queen’s Elm, Brompton, Liewt.- Colonel R. James. —At. Walthamstow, Miss S. Tuckey.—At Tottenham, William Fors- ter, member of the Society of Friends. At Richmond, Margaret, second daughter of the Rey. James Tate. At Cape Coast Castle, (shortly after his arrival,) Captain Winter, 2d West-India regiment. At Hammersmitth, George Pring, esq., surgeon, aged 4:7. At Stanmore, aged 76, Samuet Martin, esqg., formerly in the civil service on the Bombay establisment. At Moze-hill, Greenwich, agad 66, R. Dixon, esg.— At Putney, George Moore, esq., formerly a partner in the firm of Moore, Stranger, and Co., Cheapside—At Bromp- ton, aged 66, Haward Davies, esq., formerly of H..M. Ist regiment of Life Guards. After a ahort illness, Miss Caroline Feise, aged, 25, youngest daughter of G. Feise, late of Blackheath.—At Great Coram- street, Dr.:Brodum, well known twenty years ago as the vendor of the botanical syrup and neryous cordial, aged 69.—At Lambeth, Richard Proctor Barlow, esq., of the. General Post-office.—At Wimbledon, Elizabeth, second daughter of the late T. Harvey, esq., of Belmont, near East Barnet.—Aged 71, Captain James Caldwetl, formerly of the Bengal Engineers, late Barrack-master at Chelmsford. In the island of St. Lucia, Henry Mad- doch, esq., of Lincoln’s Inn, one of the com- missioners of legal inquiry in the West- Indies. At Mangalore, after an illness of only two days, the Hon. T. Harris, second son of Lord Harris. P. Matravers, esq., of Providencc-row, Hackney. _ In Upper Portland-place, Joseph Barretto, Jun. esq. At Chelsea, aged 70, W. Leigh, esq., late of Henwick, Worcester. Edward Stanley. esq., aged 90, many years His Majesty’s Consul-General at Trieste. Mrs. Jackson, widow of the late William Jackson, esq. Deputy Commissary General of the Forces. ’ At his house on Blackheath, Henry Goodwyn, esq., formerly an eminent brewer iu. Wapping. The prodigies of arithmetical calculations which this gentleman per- formed after his retirement from. business owing to.almost continual bad health, will signalize his name. They have been men- tioned, and the titles of several of his tabular publications, in p.449 of our fifty-fifth volume. William Cottee, esq., of Beaumont-place, Shepherd’s Bush. Ecclesiastical Promotions. [Dec. 1, ECCLESIASTICAL PROMOTIONS. , The Rey. W. Birkett, to the vicarage of South Tawton, Devon. The Rey. Chancellor Marsh, to the Pre- bend of Chute and Chisenbury. The Rey. W. H. Majendie, to the Pre- bend of Beaminster Prima, both in Salis- bury Cathedral. The Rev. R. J. Meade is appointed one of the Domestic Chaplains to the Earl of Cork and Orrery. The Rey. P. Maude is elected Chaplain of the Bath City Infirmary and Dispensary. The Rev. F. C. Blackstone, to the vicarage of Hickfield, Hants. The Rey. T. Worsley, of Downing Col- lege, is appointed Chaplain and Classical Lecturer. The Rey. R. Faithful, M.a. to the vicar- age of Warfield, Berks. The Rey. H. Owen, D.c.L. to the vicar- age of Redisham, Suffolk. The Rey. R. Cobbold, M.A. was, on his own petition, instituted to the united rec- tories of Wortham Iyerard and Wortham Jervis, Suffolk. The Rey. Dr. J. Hunter, to the church and parish of St. Leonard’s, in the presby- tery of St. Andrew’s, and county of Fife. The Rey. J. Amphlett, M.A. to the per- petual curacy of Wythall, Worcestershire. The Hon. and Rey. E. S. Keppell, M.a. to the rectory of Snetterton St. Andrew, with All Saints, Norfolk. The Rey. C. E. Hutchinton, a.M. to the Prebendary of the Cathedral of Chichester. The Rey. J. R. Roberts, 2.p., Senior Bursar of Trinity College, to the rectory of Rotherfield Grays, Oxfordshire. The Rey. J. P. Roberts, B.A. is appointed a Chaplain of Christ’s Church. The Rev. E. Rush, a.m. to the rectory of Drinkstone, Suffolk. The Rey. C. V. H. Sumner, appointed Domestic Chaplain to H.R.H. the Duke of York. The Rev. B. Hanbury, a.m. to the vicarage of Bures St. Mary, with the hamlet of Bures, Suffolk. The Rey. H. Goggs, a.B. to the vicarage of South Creek, Norfolk. The Rev. J. H. Seymour, 8.A. of Exeter College, Oxford, to the vicarage of Horley- cum- Horton. The Rev. J. Hoste, a.m. to the perpe- tual curacy of Longham, and to the perpe- tual curacy of Windling, Norfolk. The Rey. W. A. Wilson, D.D. to the rectory of Church Oakley. The Rey. G. Hume, to the vicarage of Warminster, Wilts. The Rev. B. Mitchell, to the vicarage of Winsford, Somerset. The Rey. T. Mills, m.a. to the living of Easton and Bringhurst, in the county of Leicester. PROVINCIAL 1824.]} [ PROVINCIAL OCCURRENCES, WITH ALL THE. MARRIAGES AND DEATHS; Furnishing the Domestic and Family History of England for the last Twenty-seven Years- —a——- : NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. FRERUHE Bishop of Durham has made a third donation of #100 towards de- fraying the expense incurred by the purchase and enlargement ofthe Sunderland Parochial Schools. ‘The total expense of the original purchases and subsequent enlargement of these schools, which are calculated to ac- commodate 800. children, amounts to £1,716 Is. 5d. The subscriptions raised to meet this expense amount to £1,475. Married.| At Bishops-Wearmouth, the Rev. Mr. Carr, of Darlington, to Miss Ha- selwoed.—At Gateshead, Mr. C. Hunter, of Walker, to Miss J. Vickers, of Gateshead. —Eijimund Craster, esq., capt. of the 15th Madras reg., grandson of the late Capt. Campbell, R. N. of Whitley, to Miss Eaton, daughter of W. Eaton, esq., of The Pole, Cheshire. —At Hepburn Hall, George John Vernon, esq., of Sudbury Hall, in the county of Derby, to Miss Ellison, eldest daughter of Cuthbert Ellison, esq. m.r. for Newcastle- upon-Tyne.—At Monk-Wearmouth, onthe 23d ult. Mr. George Swan, surgeon, to Miss Margaret Coulthard, of London. . Died.| At Newcastle, E. Craster, esq., of Preston, aged 72.— At Bishopwearmouth, Mr. W. Robson, aged 68.— At North Shields, Mrs. Margaret Davison, of Camden-strect, aged 28.—Mrs. Dorothy Todd, of Perey- square, widow, aged 75.—Slst ult. Mr. Matthew Greenwood, of Camden street, aged 57.—At Whitehaven, Mr. Howsgill, the ce- lebrated musical composer.—.\t Newcastle, the daughter of the late Thomas. Richmond, esq., of Hope, in the county of Durbam. — The widow of the Rev. James Waugh, aged 81. CUMBERLAND AND WESTSIORELAND. Married.} At Carlisle, Mr: C. Wannop, to Miss E> Young.—At Scaleby, Mr. 'T. Bowman, of Carlisle, to Miss Ann James, of Sealeby.— At Penrith, Mr. W. Carse, to Miss Ma:y Hullock.—Mr. Isaac Simson, to Miss M, Townley.— At Gosforth, the. Rev. J. Kitchen, to Miss J. Turner.— At White- haven, Mr. W. Parkinson, to Miss Grears ; both of Harris. — Mr. J. Bainbridve, to Miss Ann. Coupland.— At Cannobic, John Tay- lor, esq., of Lady Hall,; Cumberland, to Elizabeth, second daughter of Mr. ¥: Avm- strong, Prior Bank.—Setmurthy; Myr. J. Drewry, of the firm of D, Oliver & Co. Newcastle, to Miss Ann Hodson, of Crage, near Cockermouth.—At ‘Bowness, Robert Paftindon}esq., of Whitrige, to Miss Buch. house, of Anthorn.— At Carlisle, Mr. Wan- nop} Sdlicitor, to Miss Eliz. Young. » Died. At Cummersdale Mill, near Car- lisle, Mr. J. Irving, advanced in. years.— At ‘hitehayen, aged 28, Miss Jane High.— “Montary Mac, No, 403. Mr. John Swan.—At Kaswick, aged 56, Mrs. Eleanor Lancaster. YORKSHIRE. ; A singular fact in geology has been lately ‘ disclosed, while boring for soft water, at the foundry of Messrs Cawood, Leeds. For the first thirty yards, the boring irons were not affected in any manner out of the usual way ; beyond that point they became pos- sessed of a highly magnetic power, which continued till the irons had: penetrated to the depth of sixty yards; afterwards. the attraction ceased and the. boring is now proceeding witheut any effect being pro- duced upon the iron out cf the ordinary way. Capt. Wilkinson, of Hull, has been pre- sented with a superb diamond ring from. the King of Prussia, in acknowledgement for a nondescript fish, caught in the North Sea, presented by Capt. W. for his Majesty’s Museum. It was offered by Capt. W. to the British Museum, but refused. A very handsome parish church, in the gothic style, has late been erected at Bird- sall, near Malton, at the sole expense of the Right Hon. Lord anid Lady Middleton. Married.| At York, Mr. George Caitle, silversmith, to the widow of Mr, Whitweli, of the firm of Barber and Whitwell, York.— Yhe Rev. William Roliett Payne, of St. Johns Coll., Cambridge, to Mary, second daughter of John Williams, esq, of Elm Grove, Southséa. — Charles John Brandling, esq., of the 10th Royal Hussars, to Henri- etta, youngest daughter of Sir George Ar. mytage, Bart., of MKirklees, * Yorkshire,— Barnborough, John Fitz Maurice: esq., late of the Rifle Brigade, to Frances Maria, daughter of the Reverend -Henry Wat- kins, of Barnborough, aud niece to’ Lady Francis. Died.| At Wansfurd, R. Mansell, esq.— At Harrowgate, Maj.-gen. Bishopfirst.— Malton, aged 40, Mr. Robert Leeson, South Cave —The Rev. Robert Eliott, Rector of Huggate and Weldrake, Yorkshire, and uncle to the Earl of Minto.— Elizabeth Susannah, daughter of J. Cossin, esq., of Weymouth, and grand-daughter of the Dowager Lady Audley. LANCASHIRE. A Liverpool and Manchester rail-way company has been formed, with the professed design of conveying heavy goods between these important commercial towns, the dis~ tance of 35 miles, in 4 or 5 hours, instead of 36 hours, the average time, which the pre-— sent water.conveyance requires, and at about 5s. per ton; instead of 15s. the present ayer- age freight: from near the Princes’ Dock in Liverpool, the rail-way is intended to ascend 3 P about 474 about 3 miles in a N.N.E. direction to New Walton, then strike eastward, and on the N. of Knowsley Park, enter the coal-field; and proceed across the same (see p. 252 of our present yol., and Smith’s geological map) to near Worsley, and thence (across the unconformable red Rock, on which the Jine began) to the western end of Water- street, in Manchester. The cost of the Act, of land, and of forming the same to the proper shape, with bridges, &c., of rails and laying, of loco-motive engines, and all other matters of out fit, has been estimated by Mr. Stephenson, at £400,000, which it is proposed to raise in £100 shares. Married.| At Childwall, the Rev. S. W. Perkins, a.m. Rector of Stockton, Warwick- shire, to Mary Ann, only daughter of James Swan, esq., Olive Mount.—The Rev. Wm. Birkett ,m.a., to Mary, daughter of Samuel Horrocks, esq. M.p.—At Deane, J. 'T. Sil- vester, esq., of Chorley, to Miss E, J. Edge, daughter of the late J. Edge, esq., of Moss- house, Middle Hilton.—At Rochdale, R. Entwistle, esq., of Lamblethurn Cottage, Glamorgan, to Miss Royds, of Moules Ful- nage, near Rochdale-—At Liverpool, C. H. Clug, esq., to Miss E. Dawson.—J. Coupland, esq., to Mary Anne, second daughter of W. M. Duncan, esq.—At the Mauritius, Major Marshall, of the 82d regt., to Mary, daughter of J. Hervey, esq., of Ardwick Green. Died.| At Edge-hill, aged 32, Susannah, wife of Mr. N. W. Blundell.—At Beau- mont Cote Hall, 55, Thomas Butler, esq., eldest son of the Rev. Thomas Butler, Recter of Bentham and Whittington.— G. Haigh, esq., of Brinscale Hall.—At Kirkham, Edward King, esq., late Vice- chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, and brother to the Lord Bishop of Rochester. : CHESHIRE. The Marple.and Laughton Junction Ca- nal, between the Peat Forest and the Trent and Mersey canals, at these two points, at about 23 miles of direct distance apart, in a S,S.W: direction, was determined on by a meeting lately held at Macclesfield; em- bracing collateral branches to that thriving town, and also to Stockport: great part of the proposed shares were subscribed for, and a bill ordered to be prepared for the next Session of Parliament. Married.} At Chester, Mr. T. Rowe, to Miss Johnson.— At Aston, Mr. R. J. Parry, of Birmingham, to Miss Warner, of Bir- mingham,— At Overton, Mr. S. Henry, of Chester, to Miss J. Farral, of Frodsham. « Dird.| At Knutsford, aged 34, J. Mag- man, esq., R.M.—57, Mary, the wife of Abel Hyde, esq., of Stayley, in Cheshire.— 26, the Rev. Henry Nicholson, curate of Ryton. DERBYSHIRE. Excessive Rain happened here on the 11th and 12th of October, amounting to. near 3 inches of perpendicular depth; which has not been equalled since the 13th and 14th of Aug. 1762, according to the Chatsworth Cheshire—Derbyshire—Nottinghamshire. [ Dec, }, Register of 50 years standing ; see the county Report, vol. I. p. 101: the floods near Derby, were excessively high and destructive. Married.] At Derby, Mr. Benjamin Red- shaw, to Miss Collumbell, daughter of Mr, Wm. Collumbell —At Repton, Robert Gil- bert, Knt. S. W. to Sarah, relict of the late Thomas Taylor, esq., of Ridgeway House, Derbyshire. — At Measham, Thos. Biddulph, gent. of that place, aged 80, to Miss Ann Parker, formerly of Repton, aged 40.— Ilkeston, William Green, gent., to Miss Sarah, eldest daughter of Mr. Jolin Simpson. ~—Mr. Samuel Bostock, to Miss Elizabeth Gratton, eldest daughter of the late Mr. Gratton, formerly of Nottingham.—Mr. Samuel Groce, of Little Hallam, to Miss Elizabeth Webster, of Beeston, Nottingham- shire. — At Derby, Mr. Charles Clayton, to Miss Ann Hardy, both of Nottingham.— ‘At Derby, Mr. Wm. Bailey, of South Col- lingham, Nottingh:«mshire, to Miss Hannah Smith, of Derby.— At Derby, Mr. William Charles Shardlow, of Manchester, to Miss Elizabeth Webster Jowett, of Breason, Der- byshire.—At Thorn, Mr. John Felkin, to Ann, eldest daughter of the late Mr. Kelvy, of Gainsborough.— Rev. W. Dewe, to So- phia, daughter of the late Wm. Godley, esq. of Chester. Died.| At Hopwell Hall, T. Pares, esq.— At Chesterfield, aged 83,.J. Storrs, esq , of the Society of Friends. — At Codnor Park, 22, T. Davies, esq.— At Derby, 85, Mrs. Baker.—At Derby, 74, Mrs. Hatuell.— At Derby, 40,. Mr. F, Henshaw.—At Grandfield House, near Losco, Mrs. Kirk- land.—At Ripley, 36, Miss E. Kirby.— NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. Married.] At Nottingham, the Rev. D. S. Tatham, to Miss Rebecca Grayburn, Brands- burton, Yorkshire.—Mr. Joseph Clayton, tov > Miss Mary Anne Markham ; Mr. Richard Farrands, to Miss Anu Wallis; Mr. Wm. Wilford, to Miss Mary Anne Ward; Mr. Samuel James, to Miss E. W. Weston, of Radford; Mr. Samuel Staples, to Miss Catharine Bradshaw; Mr. Wm. Harby, to Miss Hannah Edgeley ; Mr. George Moore, to Miss Maria Varnsvery; Mr. Wm. Ca- zaby, to Miss Mary Bullen ; Mr. Thomas Scrimshaw, of Ratcliff, to Mrs. Martha Allen, Nottingham; R. B. Frank, esq., of Winthorp Hall, Notts, to Caroline, second daughter of the Rev. S. Curteis, t1.p., of Turnham Green.—At Ashby-de-la Zouch, Samuel Booth, gent., of Nottingham, to Miss Mary Moss, of the Ivanhoe Baths, Ashby; Rev. J. W. Brooks, of Retford, to Sarah, daughter of John Fearby, esq., of Poppleton Lodge, near York; Mr. Robert Hind, of Radford, to Miss Anne Machin ; Mr. Robert Byrne, to Miss Susannah But- ler; Mr. David Smith, to Miss Jess; Mr. Edward Brown, to Miss Elizabeth Bingham ; Mr. Hugh Allison, to Miss Anne Wilkin- son; Mr. Henry Cross, to Miss Sarah Bery ; Mr. Wm. Gambol, to Miss Anne Inman ; Mr. Wm. Rayall, to Miss Anne Rainbow ; Mr. 1824.) Mr. Jolin Raworth, to Miss Elizabeth Whetton.— At Halam, Mr. Smith, South- well, to Miss Hind, niece of Captain Car- ding, of Newhall, in thiscounty.— At New- ark, Mr. Jaines Lacy Wyan, to Miss Mary Chapman.—At West Retford, Mr. John Milnes, of Aston, in the county of York, to Miss Ann Smith, of the former place. Died.| At Nottingham, in the 6Ist year of his age, Mr. William Huthwaite.—8Q, Mrs. Luscombe.—20, Miss Knight, eldest daughter of Mr. Knight.—Mr. Wm. Dar- ker, Broad-marsh. —19, Miss Emma Cut- ler.—17; Miss Ann Jackson.—s0, Chris- tiana Elliott.—74, Mr. George Hazard.— 21, Ann, the wife of Mr. Robert Hancock.— 72, Mr. Geo. Rogers.—63, Miss Mary Bestwick.—At Beeston, Elizabeth Hood, relict of Mr. James Hood, in the 76th year of her age.—At Chilwell, 48, Mrs. Witham. =-At Colnwick, aged 54, Mr. George Neal, —At Lound Hall, near East Retford, 64, Thomas Faulkner, m.p.— At Newark, 64, Charles Smart, esq. He was author of the Complete Angler, Selection of Poems, &e. &e.— At East Markham, 25, Mr. Jo- seph Stanniland.—Mrs. Boote, relict of the Jate Thomas Boote, esq. of this town.—At Carlton, 18, Miss Sarah Parker.— At Lan- gar, 79, the Rev. Edward Gregory.—At Mansfield, 25, Margaret, youngest daughter of Mr. Peter Wood. LINCOLNSHIRE. Married.| The Rev. J. Gedge, m.a. Vicar of Humberston, and Domestic Chaplain to Earl Stanhope, to Harriet, fourth daughter of the late Rev. Wm. Thorold, of Weelsby House, Lincolnshire.—At Rothley, John Lee, gent., of Pinner Park, Middlesex, to Ann, only daughter of the late John New- boldt, gent., of the former place—John Baker, esq., of Loughton Lodge, Essex, to Miss Beard, only daughter of the Iate Mr. Samuel Beard, of Stavely, Derbyshire.— LEICESTER AND RUTLAND. Married.) John, second son of J. Lea, esq. of the Lakes, near Kidderminster, to Anna Maria, second daughter of Geo. Sim- cox, esq., of Harborne, Staffordshire. —At Barwell, Mr. Harris, of Leicester, to Miss Riley, of Red Hall.—At Leicester, Mr. Brown, to Miss S. Crosham.— At Leicester, W. C. B. Cave, esq., to Miss M. Eccles, of Eccles, Laneashire—At Leicester, Mr. G. C. Lever, of Nottingham, to Miss Wood- ford, of Goverton, Nottingham. Died.| Marston Buzzard, esq., 62, of Lutterworth, Leicestershire — At Leicester, Clara, daughter of Mr. Pagel.— At Syston, 4), Johanna, relict of the late’ J. W. Wood- cock, esq. STAFFORDSHIRE. Married.| At Wolverhampton, Mr. F. C. Proctor, to Catharine, daughter of the late R. Price, esq., of Bilston,— Mr, W. Under- Will, of Wednesbury, to Mrs. Woodward, of Bilston,—Mr. G. Bullock, of Wednes- bury, to Miss E. ‘Thomas.—At Harborne, J. Lea, esq., of the Lakes, near Kiddermin- Lincolnshire, Leicester and Rutland, Staffordshire, Sc. ATS ster, to Anna Maria, second daughter of G. Simeox, esq., of Harborne.—At Walsall, H. C. Windle, esq., to Martha, daughter of R. Jesson, esq., of the same place. Died.| At Litchfield, 86, Jane, relict of the Rey. B. Hutchinson, M.F.R.S., Rector of Holywell.— At West Bromwich, J. Jesse. —At Harborne, Mr. T.C. Sharpe.— At Wolverhampton, Mr. S. Whittle.—Mr. P. Thompson, of | Newcastle.—At Wolver- hampton, 54, Mr. J. Mason. WARWICKSHIRE. : Married.| At Birmingham, “Mr. J. Shackel, to Miss Pattison, of Dale-end.— The Rey. H. W. Sitwell, Rector of Lea- mington, Hastings, to Sophia, daughter of C. J. Wheeler, esq.—At Edgbarton, Mr. R. C. Rutter, of Kennilworth, to Miss Ford, of Birmingham.— At Birmingham, Mr. H. E. Price, to Miss A. Heath.— At Warwick, Mr. Turnbull, to Miss S. Chaplin. Died.] Lately, in the West Indies, Lieut. Thomas Stewkeley Shuckburgh, of his Majesty’s ship Helicon, second son of the late Sir Stewkeley Shuckburgh, Bart., of Shuckburgh Park, in the county of ‘War- - wick, and brother to the present Baronet.— Lately, at Warsley Green, Wm. Villars, esq., the senior magistrate of Birmingham, —At Birmingham, Mr. J. Horton.—42, Mrs. Price. SHROPSHIRE. Married.| At Shrewsbury, Mr. Shaw, of €udnor, to Mrs. Bussoutt, of Shrewsbury. — Henry Parker, m.p., of Overton, to Ma- rianne, eldest daughter of Dr. Darwin, of Shrewsbury.— At West Broonwich, Mr. G, Bullock, of Wednesbury, to Miss E. Tho- mas. : Died.| At Ween, 81, Mrs. Ann Phillips, relict of the Rev. G. Phillips, late of White- church,—74, Mrs. Walmsley, of Edstaston Park, near-Ween. had WORCESTERSHIRE. Married.) Mr. R. Knight, of Strensham, to Mrs. Joyce, Barton-street, Tewkesbury : the bridegroom is in his 88th year, and the bride in her 76th ; and this is the third time the former has been at the hymenial altar, and the second appearance there of the latter. —At Kempsey, near Worcester, Jas: Lewis, esq., of Cardiff, to Charlotte, eldest daughter of Sir J. Homfray, of Boulogne-sur-Mer, France. OH Died.) W. Villers, esq., of’. Waresby Green, at an advanced age.—At Worcester, 31, Mrs. Read.— At Rose-hill, near Wor- cester, 81, Mrs. Wither.—Suddenly, 63, the Rev. T. Thomas, late curate of Castle- morton, Worcesiershire. — At Ash-grove, Great Malvern, 16, Jessy Ann, daughter of KR. Phillipps, esq., of the park, near Man- chester.—87, at Blakeshall, near Kidder- minister, J. Smith, esq. HEREFORDSHIRE. Married.) At Mudley, Mr, Jallep, to Miss M. Williams.—At Munsley, Mr. W. Janney, to Msg. Janwood. 3P2 476 es.) At Holmer Lodge, near Here- ford, Elizabeth, wife of J. Rogers, esq.— At Hereford, 23, Miss I. Newburns, Bromyard, Mr, Edw. James.— At Ross, 78, the Rev. T. King. —At the Parsonage-house, Upton Bishop, 84, Mrs. Prosser.—At Ross, 79, Mrs. Phillipps, mo- ther of the Rev. Dr. Phillipps, of Whit- church, Herefordshire.—In a field near his residence at Ross, Lieut. Simpkins, r.v.— At Holme Lodge, Elizabeth, wife of Capt. Rogers. GLOUCESTER AND MONMOUTH. Lately, the gardener employed in the shrubberies of Marl Hill, the seat of R. Capper, esq., dug up a small coin, about the size of an old farthing, which on inspection proved to be a piece of money coined in Cheltenham upwards of two centuries ago. On one side is inscribed round the edge, *¢ John Moxon,’’ and in the centre, “ His halfe-penny,’? and on the reverse, “ In Cheltenham, 1567,’ and in the centre the initials, “J..M.’ It is in perfect pre- servation. Married.| “At Bristol, the Rey. H. E. Shew, a.z., of Worcester college, Oxford, to Elizabeth, daughter of C. L. Harford, esq., of Clifton.—The Rev. J. Saunders, to Mrs. Protheroe, widow of T. Protheroe, esq., of Usk.—The Rev. T. Whitts, of Tiverton, Devon, to Miss Veryurd, of Bristol.— Wm. Cox, esq., of the Mount, Tnchbrook, Gloucestershire, to Ellen, only child of Nath, Clarkson, esq.—At Bod- dington, T. Neale, esq, of Lincoln’s-inn, to Miss Blagdon, of Northcote-house, Devon.— At Stratton, J. Cripps, esq., to Miss E. A. Cooke, of Lodgemore.— At Avening, the Rey. H. Newbury, of Hug- born, Berks, to Miss E. Day, of Nails- worth,— At Cheltenham, Mr. D. Eich- baum, to Miss J. W. Griesbach. ~J. Spen- cer, esq., of QOak-hill, Somerset, to Mrs. C. Llewellyn, late of Preston.—At Framp- ton, R. Tucker, esq., of Winterbourne- house, to Miss M. A. Parker, of Frampton Terrace.—[ At Wandsworth, Surrey, H. Da- vis, esq, of Monmouth, to Mary Ann, daughter of the Rev. T. Birch, of New- land, Gloucester.|—Edwin Mutlow, esq., surgeon, of Tewkesbury, to Mary, second daughter of T. P. White, esq Died.| At Clifton, Miss Jane Copper.— At Clifton-bill, T. Powell, esq.—At the Hotwells,y Mrs. Ann Orde, sister of the late, and aunt to the present, Lord Bolton. At Clifton, Mary, wife of R. E. Case, esq., of Bristol—At Bristol, 17, Sarah, daughter of the late G. James, esq., of Clirow, Radnorshire.—Miss K. Ludlow.— Mr. C. Hooper.—Miss Clarke, of the So- ciety of Friends.—Sir J. B. Lamb, Bart. 82, Mrs. Dunbar.—Mr. T.. Brock. OXFORDSHIRE. The Roman discoverers at. Wiggington, mentioned at p. 380 of our last, have been further successful in disinterring various brass coins of the lower empire, none of Oxfordshire, Buckinghamslire and Berkshire, &c. ° Gwalter.— At [Dees :t; which are however in a fine state of preser- vation, although curious. Niarried.| At Aston Rowant, the Hon. Wm. Rodney, to Eliza Anne, youngest daughter of the late T. Brown, esq—Mr. Robert Hawks, of Cheltenham, to Sarah, second daughter) of Mr. Geo, Fisher, of St. Ebbe’s. BUCKINGHAMSHIRE AND BERKSHIRE. Married.] Pascoe St. Leger Grenfell, esq., of Taplow-house, to Catharine Anne, eldest daughter of Jas, Du Pre, esq., of Wilton Park, Bucks. Died.| 88, Lieut. Wm. Brown, on the retired list of the late Royal Invalids, and one of his Majesty’s Poor Knights of the Windsor. In consequence of a wound re- ceived in Germany early in the Seven Years’ war, when serving as a volunteer in the 20th regt., he suffered amputation of a leg, Notwithstanding this privation, he was ac- tively employed in America during the whole of the revolutionary war, was present at the siege of Charlestown, Bermuda, and various other actions, and was twice wound- ed.—Lately, at Ivinghoe Aston, Bucks, 97, Mrs. James, widow of the late Mr. Jno. James, farmer. She was mother of 17 children, nine of whom survive her; the eldest 78, and the youngest 52. She was carried to the grave by six of her grandsons, the pall being supported by six of her grand..daugbters, -She has left a numerous progeny, the amount of which, including children, grand-children, great grand-chil.. dren, and great great grand-children we hear, exceeds 100.—88, Elizabeth, _ re- lict of _Robert Ashfield.—Reading, Mrs, Lamb, wife of Mr. J. G. Lamb.— Windsor, 58, Mr. Wm. Grey, one of the lay-clerks of St. George’s chapel. HERTFORD AND BEDFORD. Married.] St. Mary’s, Bedford, John Amery, esq. to Anna Dorothy, eldest daugh- ter of W. Foster, esq. of the same place. Died.) At Bedford, 21, William Henry; se- condson of Mr. Alderman Wing.— At Pot- ton, of a general paralysis, 72, Mrs. Rugely, sole heiress of the late William Payne, gent. of Biggleswade, and relict of Matthew Rugely, esq.— Mrs. Sarah Kenyon, of Sal- ford, 30, widow of the late Rev. Robert Kenyon. ~ NORTHAMPTON. Married.] At Daventry, E.S. Burton, esq. to Anna Maria, eldest daughter of the late. C. Watkins, esq.—At Weston on the Wel- land, Mr. G. Smith of Nottingham, to Miss S. Talbot, of Morton on Welland.—Lieut. Williams, 44th regt., to Anne, daughter of John Bruton, esq. of Houghton-house, Northampton. Died.]| An interesting funeral lately took place at Wittering, a village three miles south of Stamford. The individual whose remains were consigned to the earth was in life no less a personage than Henry Boswell, well known as the father or king of the gip- sles resorting to that part of the one The 1824.] The old man was encamped on Southorpe Heath, with several of his family and sub- jects, on the Sunday preceding, when death put an end to his reign and his earthly wan- derings. He had been ill for a few days; but his complaint was really a decay of nature, for the patriarch was nearly a hundred years of age. The corpse continued in the camp on the heath for five days,—those. who had been with him in his last moments expect- ing that many others of his family and de- pendents would, on information of his death, come to offer their homage at his funeral ; but something prevented this, and it was d:emed necessary to inter the corpse on the sixth day. A decent coffin had been provided, aud the obsequies were conducted with great decorum. The body was deposited in Wit- tering church-yard, where the service was read by the Rev. William Wing. On Wednesday tlie gipsy camp broke up from Seuthorpe ; on which occasion those who had composed it went to the church-yard to pay the last tribute of affection at the grave of Boswell, and a very impressive scene of silent unaffected grief was witnessed. The old man is said to have died in very affluent circumstances, and to haye pessessed estates in several parts of England. CAMBRIDGE AND HUNTINGDON. Thomas Le Blane, esq., uu.p., Master of Trinity-Hall, has been elected Vice- Chancellor of this university for the year ensuing. Married.| At Kimbolton, the Rev. T. Hosking, 2.pv., Rector of Kempstone, and of Basford, Notts, to Miss Blount.—The Kev. Thos. Durham, m. a., Fellow of Ca- therme Hall, Cambridge, to Louisa, eldest daughter of the Rev. Dawson Warren, Vicar of Edmonton. Died.| At March, Cambridgeshire, Eli- zabeth Ann, the wife of John King Farlow, esq. of Ely-place, Holborn. NORFOLK. The Rev. Jas. Hoste, a. »., has become licensed to the perpetual Curacy of Longham, and to the perpetual Curacy of Wendling ; patron T, W. Coke, esq. m.r. The Hon. and Rey. E. Southwell Kep- pell, a.m., is preferred to the Rectory of Quiddenham; patron the Earl of Albemarle. The Rey. H. Goggs, a.x., to the Vicar- age of South Creek; patron, H. Goggs, of Whissonsett. Married.| At Lakenham, Norfolk, Wil- liam Bragge, esq., Capt. 3d Light Dragoons, to Margaret, second daughter of J. G. Spar- row, esq., of Gosfield Place, Essex.—At Ingoldisthorpe, 70, Rey. Wm. Davy, Rec- tor of Stanfield and Sandringham, SUFFOLK. Married.| The Rey. H. March, of Bun- gay, to Caroline, daughter of Mr. John Sewell.—Mr. T. West, of Leiston, Suffolk, to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the late Mr. Francis A. Horney, Colchester. Died.\ At Dullingham House, near New- Suffolk —Essex— Kent — Sussex— Hampshire, &c. 477 market, Lt. Gen. Jeaffreason, 63.— N. Spar- row, esq. of Peacock-hall, Suffolk, —57, Mrs. Cobbold, wife of John Cobbold, esq. of the Holy Welis, Ipswich. ESSEX. Married] At all Saints, Malden, Essex, Mr. William Peters, said to be descended from the famous Hugh Peters, of Oliver Cromwell’s time, to Mrs. Mary Wells. The united ages of this young couple amount to 157 years—the one being 79, the other 78. —At Colchester, W. Scott, esq. of Brighton, to Miss Carter of East-Bridge, Colchester. —At Mistley, W. Silke, esq. of Manning- tree, to Mrs. Harrison. Died.| Mrs. Elizabeth Frost, youngest daughter of Doctor Frost, m.v. late of Had- leigh, Suffolk. It is lamentable to relate, that after affliction of upwards of 15 years’ duration, borne with exemplary resignation by this unfortunate lady, her clothes caught fire and she was so severely burned, as to survive the accident only a few hours. KENT, Married.] At Hythe, Kent, Capt. Davies Smith, of the Royal Engineers, to Mary, youngest daughter of Thomas Lancoy, esq. —Hen. Dawson, esq. to Mrs. Laugher, late of Islington, Birmingham,.—At Chatham, Mr. T. E. Wootten, of Newington Butts, Surry, to Elizabeth, daughter of J. Weekes, esq. Dock-yard, Chatham. Died.| At Squerries, Westerham, Kent, Sir Nathaniel Dukinfieid, Bart. of Stanlake, Berks.—At St. Paul’s Cray, Kent, Mr. S. Brooker, 66.—At Margate, Dowager Lady Dryden, of Cannons-Ashby, Northampton- shire.—At Sandgate, Sophia wife of Henry Merrik Hoare, esq. of York-place, Portman- square. —Mr. James Wordsworth, 19, Mid- shipman of H. M.’s Ship Prince Regent, son of Robert Wordsworth, esq. collector of cus- toms at Harwich, accidentally drowned at Chatham. SUSSEX. During the uncommonly low neap tides of the last month, the Qwers Rocks, situate ~ six miles S. E, of Selsea Bill, were in part laid dry; a circumstance which has not oc- curred, in the day-time at least, within the last 60 years, ; Married.| At Storrington, — Dellarlein, jun. esq. to Emma, eldest daughter of the late C. Dennet, esq., of Soho Square. Died.| At Brighton, 64, Susanna, of Turnham Green.—At Chichester, Lieut. Col, George Munro Popham, C.B. of the Hon. East India Company’s service. HAMPSHIRE. The ** Portsmouth and London,” or more properly the Wey and Arren Canal, which was opened for barges in September 1816, and has turned out an unprofitable concern, has, by certain speculators, lately been pro- posed to be widened and deepened, so as to render it a ship canal. Marricd| At St, Leonard’s, Hythe, Capt. Davies Smith, Royal Engineers, to Mary, youngest daughter of Thomas Lancey, esq. -— At 478 —At All Saints Church, Southampton, Joseph Wilkinson Archley, esq. (Royal Art.) to Miss Henrietta Catherine Fairfax.— At Southampton, Rev. C. Jackson, fellow of New College, Oxford, to Miss Arabella, Knightley.— At Southampton, James Gaunt- lett, esq. of Winchester, to Ellen Bellfield. —At the Isle of Wight, Robert Hawthorne, esq. of Gower-street, London, to Agatha W. B. Shedden, second daughter of R. Shedden, esq. of Spring Hill, Isle of Wight.— At Fareham, Capt. Eastwood, R. N. to Louisa, daughter of John Pooke, esq. of that place. Died.| At Porchester, J. Tackle, esq. —18, Elizabeth,daughter of Chas. Dodd, esq. of Baddesley—Anne, the wife of Mr. Joseph Martin. —At Winchester, Miss M. A. Fletcher.— At Southampton, Miss S. A. Reynolds.— Walter, son of the late Walter Godfrey, esq. of Lee, near Romsey.—The lady of Lieut. Henry Downes, R.N., at his lodgings in Vincent-walk, Southampton : she retired to rest on Friday evening in per- fect health ; but the violation of disease was so sudden as to render medical aid ineffectual. ‘They were married only on the previous Tuesday. WILTSHIRE. Married.| The Rev. R. F. St. Barbe, Rector of Stockton, Wilts, to Harriet, only daughter of T. Money, esq. of Lincoln. Died.] At Salisbury, 61, Miss Chisholm ; and Mr. Charles Porter, wool-stapler.—79, Caroline, widow of Mr. Thos. Whittaker, of Bratton.— Mr. Swayne, of Devizes, 66. SOMERSETSHIRE, A cavern, which promises to, be of much geological interest, has been lately disco- covered on the Mendip Hills, near Banwell, 120 feet Welow the surface of the earth. The soil which covers its floor is replete with the bones of quadrupeds ; the remains which have yet been found consist prin- cipally of the ox and the deer, but some im- perfect canine teeth, apparently of the hyena, have also been discovered. From the close analogy of the spot with the other caverns which have been found most pro- ductive of quadrupedal remains, and from the circumstance that all the teeth of an elephant were formerly discovered in a si- milar fissure, about three miles distant, upon Hutton Hill, there is every reason to believe that further examination would be well repaid. The bones procured from Hutton Hill were collected by the late Rev. Mr. Calcott, and are preserved in the Bristol library. It is understood that the curator of that establishment is at present engaged in an examination of this interesting spot. Married.| At Weston super Mure, the Rey. W. Deeve, to Suphia, daughter of the late W. Godley, esq., of Chester. — At Bridgewater, Mr. R. Halman, of Brighton, to Mrs. Perkins.—Capt. W. Dingley, to Miss Hanah Mallie, of Comb St. Nicholas. —At Bathwick, G. Monkland, esq., of Donnington, Berks, to Ann Catherine, widow of the late Edw. Surtees, esq, of Wiltshire Somersetshire—Dorsetshire—Devonshire. [Dec. I, Seatonburn, Northumberland. — At Bath, Capt. Day, late of the 49th regt., to Kim. Hartsinek, only child of Jan. Casper Hart- sinck, esq., of Forefield-house, Lyncombe, Bath. Died.] At Taunton, 59, R. Shaw, esq., brother of B, Shaw, esq., one of the part- ners in the banking-house of Sir John Perring and Co.— Mary Ann, second daughter of J. H. Chichester, esq., of Stoke-house and Northover.—Jas. Ludlam, esq., of Haselbury.—At Bath, Eliz., wife of the Rev. Barr Dudding.—In Park-st., Miss Selina Pye.—-At Rocke-house, Capt. Menzies Duncan, late of the Bengal In- fantry.—18, John William, son of the late T. Rodie, esq., of Liverpool.—76, Mr. Boyce.—Mrs. Warrier, relict of the late G. Warriner, esq., of Conock-House, Wilts. —70, Sarah, relict of the late Mr. C. Pal- mer, of this city.—74, Mr. Jessop, builder, of Bath.—Hannah, wife of Thos. Wood- forde, esq., of the Crescent, Taunton.— 52, Wm. May, esq., of Bridgewater.— At Bath, Eliza, wife of the Rev. B. Dud- ding.—At South Cadbury, the Rev. W. Marsh, rector of Weston Bamfylde, Bath.— At Sanigar, Berkeley, 63, Wm. Pearce, esq.— Rev. Edw. Whitley, Vicar of Stowey- —At Croscombe, 101, Mr. Samp. Sage. DORSETSHIRE. The Rev. Rich, Cutler, m.a., is elected master of the Grammar School, Dorchester, vice the Rey. Evan Davies, resigned. Married.| At Powerstock, Mr. A. Whit- tle, of Langton Herring, to Miss M. Pal- mer, of Nettlecombe.—At Frampton, R. Tucker, esq., of Winterbourne House, to Mary Ann, daughter of W. Parker, esq.; of Frampton farm. Died.| At Weymouth, 42, Mr. J. M. Fooks.—86, Mrs. S. Fowler.—Mrs. War- rence, relict of the late G. Warriner, esq.; of Conock House, in this county.—At De- vizes, 69, Mr. Swaine. DEVONSHIRE, The Rev. J. Jacob, xi.n., of Devonport, is appointed by the Rev. Chancellor Martin a surrogate for granting marriage-licences. Oct..21, the newly erected church at Ex- mouth was consecrated by the Bishop of the diocese,.in the presence of upwards of 8,000 persons. 270 charity children were afterwards regaled by Lord Rolle with roast-beef and plum-pudding. It is worthy of remark,. that the number of churches in the diocese of Exeter (of course including Devon and Cornwall) was last year seven hundred and one, and that the number of dissenting places of worship was exactly the same. Married.] At Ilfracombe, the Rev. Mar- cus G. Beresford, son of the Bishop of Kilmore, to Mary, widow of the late Rich. Digby, esq.—At Whimple, Devon,» ir Gregory A. Lewis, of the Middle Temple, barrister, to Elizabeth Caroline, eldest daughter of the late Wm. Buller, esq., of Maidwell-hall, Northampton.—At Bide- ford, 1824..] ford, — Stoly, esq., of Torrington, to Miss Clyde, daughter of J. Clyne, esq., of Butt Gardens, Bideford, Devon.— At Plymouth, the Rev. M. S. Alexander, to Miss De- borah Levy, late of Stonehouse. — At Whimple, Sir G. Lewis, to Miss E. C, Buller, of Maidwell, Northamptonshire.— Mr. Dridge, Jun., of Kingford, to Miss Arthur, of Tavistock.— At Heavitree, Lieut. col. C. Plenderheath, c.s., to Hannah Winslow, eldest daughter of the late J. B. de Paiba, esq.—At Chudleigh, J, D. Al- lengham, esq., of the 24th dragoons, to Margaret, eldest daughter of G. Barring- ton, esq., of East Dulwich.—At Stone. house, Gen. Pampaluna, to Susan, daughter of Mr. G. D. Davis. Died.] At Forynay, Catherine Maria, wife of the Hon. A. A. H. Hutchinson.— At Plymouth, 48, Capt. John Weeks, r. n. —In Bedford Crescent, Exeter, Anne, widow of the Rey. W. Woolcomb, late rector of East Worlington,—At Honiton, 90, Mrs. Grace Flood, and, 75, Mrs. E. Lott. The former was the youngest of three widow sisters, whose united ages amounted to 281 years.—Suddenly, at Dartmouth, Miss Woolcott, daughter of the late Capt. Woolcott.—Mr. Jas. Mackenzie Fooks. — At Pinhoe, 80, Mrs. Eliza. Phillips, sister of Mr.- Alderman Phillips, of Exeter.— —At Tickbury, Hartland, J. Haynes, esq. —At Cloveley, 79, Capt. G. Bryant. —At Manaton, Devon, 75, the Rev. Wm. Car- withen, forty-four years rector of that pa- rish.— At Rackenford, near Tiverton, 76, W. Barnes, esq.—19, Basil, only son of the Rev. R. Marriott, rector of Ipplepen. —At Berry Vicarage, 72, Jaquette, widow of Rear- Admiral Sir T. Lewis, Bart. — At Plymouth, Mrs. Hares.—At Stonehouse, 92, Mrs. Honseul, relict of the Rev. B.M. Honseul.—At Davenport, Miss E. Rutter, daughter of the late Rev. J. Rutter, of Littleborough, Lancashire.— At Sidmouth, 24, the Rev. Rob. Anstice, s.a., son of Josiah Anstice, esq. CORNWALL. Lieut. H. C. Goldsmith, of the Nimble cutter, has succeeded in placing the Logan Rock in its former position. The first at- tempt was in the presence of 3,000 spec- tators; on the second, further efforts were made, and on the third, the laborious task was completed, and so successfully, that the immense stone logs to and fro exactly as before. Not the slightest accident oc- curred during the experiment. : Married.| At Stoke, the Rev. E. Bridge, Aa. curate of Southhill, to Miss Tho. mazin ‘Tucker. — At Penzance, Mr. H. Reynolds, to Miss Symons.—At St. Teath, Mr. W. Hockin, to Miss Webb,—At La- morran, Laura, eldest daughter of the Rev W. Curgenven, rector of that parish, to Mr. J. Jeffery, of Cuscarne, near Redruth. — At St. Hillary, Mr. Richard Jago, jun., of the Mount, to Miss H. Pemberthy, of Lelant. Died.| At Truro, 85, G. Thomas, esq.— ee Wales— Scotland. 479 At Bosworgy, near St. Columb, Mr, W. Drewe.—At Penryth, 100, Mrs. Helston, —At East Looe, Cornwall, the Rev. M. W. Bennet.—At West Trevaith, in Gwenap, 43, Capt. John Tregoning, of Wheal Gor- land Mine.—At Peurose, 80, Mrs. Billing. WALES. The site for Sir Thomas Picton’s monu- ment is now definitely settled, and a num- ber of labourers are employed in widening the road near it, The spot fixed upon is the summit of a hill called Penllwyn-y-witch, about 100 yards beyond the western extre- mity of Carmarthen, on the high road, and which commands an extensive prospect in every direction. Married.| At Newtown, Montgomery- shire, Mr, Williams, to Mrs. Baynton, of Kington, Hereford.—At Gludestry, Rad- norshire, Mr. P. Bate, of Harpton, to Miss C. Lewis, of Hengoed.— At Llanyblodwel, . the Rev. W. A. Jones, Vicar of Llaur- haiade, to Sarah Anne, daughter of the Rey. S. Stute, of Llanyblodwel.—Capt. G. St. John Gifford, of Swansea, to Isabella, daughter of J. Christie, esq., of Hackney- wick, Middlesex.— At Motlify, J. Thomas, esq., of Nant Cottage, near Llandile, to Ann, only daughter of W. Jones, esq., of Gurrey, Carmarthenshire.— At Brecknock, Edward, son of W. J. Parkes, esq., of Walton, Somerset, to Eleanor Mary, daughter of Capt. M. Malbon, r. n.—Jas. Prosser Snead, esq., of Brecon, to Eliza- beth, youngest daughter of the late Jonathan Dixon, esq., of Ashford, in that county.— At Lanthetty, Brecnocshire, J. P. Snead, esq., banker, of Brecon, to Elizabeth, youngest daughter of the late Jonathan - Dixon, esq., of Ashford. Died.| At Pembroke, 72, Mrs. Ann Mansel, sister of the late Lord Bishop of Bristol—Rev. Mr. Jones, Vicar of Llanboidy, Carmarthenshire. — 20, Mary, eldest daughter of the late Rev. Wm. Davies, of Talgarth, Brecnocshire.—-At Brecon, 10, Emily, youngest daughter of Thos. Mayhery, esq.—At Hay-Castle, Brecnocshire, after a few days illness, Cathe- rine, fourth daughter of the Rev. W. Allen. —79, the wife of Alex. Raby, esq., Fur- nace, Llanelly, Glamorganshire. SCOTLAND. The Caledonian Canal has so far succeed- ed, that in August last 121 vessels navigated some parts of it: several with wool, passing from Hull to Liverpool; others to and from Dumfries, Belfast, Londonderry or Liver- pool, Newcastle, &c., with lime, slates, freestone, salt, herrings, staves, deals, &c. Three steam packets pass through from Inverness to’ Glasgow: the works are how- ever not yet completed, and some part of the line is intended to be laid dry next summer, and deepened for 18 feet water, when the Jargest merchant vessels will pass from sea to sea through this maguificent canal. At Locker Mill, near Kilbarchan, a pe- trifying spring has been discovered, which has sa°5 480 Treland— Answer to Correspondents. os Lies has excited considerable ti iy at Willian F Moon ggicaif nlinigige| of the bay eee cy ap if. edu- parisiof-Atinan. 7.4 F tiful’specimens” of “petrified mosses, “Mixed rE REDAN Dermonnenemnnnnnanns with hyndstongue and other vegetable sub- Population of Ireland.—Summary from stanées, haye been found upon the bank on. ~ réturns Of 1821—not yet printed } Ing Z which the water drops. ster, there are 1,785,763 inhabitants— Mun- “The remaiiis of a whale have been found ~ ster, 2;005,365.—Ulster, 2,007,095 and four, feet deep, under, the coarse clay at in Connaught, 1,053,918, — Total indreland, Blair-drummond, ona part of the property 6,846,949. ere pay og that had been covered © with moss. The Married. W. Godfrey, esq.,¢ Hestog of propriétor intends to remove the bones to ‘Sir “John ‘Godfrey,’ bart.,” of “Kile an Edinburgh) to be placed in the museum. Abbey, to Mary, datighter oF J! Colfsmath, Married.] (At Langhom, John Nichol, — esq., of Flesk Castle,’ Killarney. At St. esq., Cwritdr) to Miss’ Agnes Little. —At Audien’s Church, Dublin, William; Muglits, Gretna-Green, Lieut. Williams, (sonof R. esq., 63d reg., nephew, ,of the Jate| William Williams; esq; barrister), to Ann, only Vaughan, esq.,, to Anne, reli¢t. of : James daughter of John Benton, esq-, of Houghton Coghlan, esq. BERN. sini oa ‘tan House, Northampton, Died,| At Eelfast, the Rev. De MMul- Died,] At Dupplin Castle, only child of len, Roman_ Catholic Bishop ‘of Down and Lieut.-Gen. Sir Thomas and Lady Ham- Connor.—Lately, at Malahide, 98) J. Haig, mond 2 At’ Mousewald, Dumfries-shire, esq. s1.p. late physician’ to’ thé Forees ‘ut the Rev. Jacob “Dickson, minister of that Cork. This truly skilful’ and zealous" offi- parish, at avery advaneed agei— Rev. Peter cer, began his career‘under: Adm. ‘Saunders, Young) 49,miristér/of the SecessionChurch, in the Mediterranean, where (although’then in Jedburgh:-sAt Gladswood,'70, nearMel- a very young man), he had suflicient; nerve rose.J» Hilly:.esqu of, Walthamstow.—At to innoculate the Dey of ‘Algiers... The Losset,; House,,-Argyleton,, Capt. James Emperor of Morocco. was also his patient. Nash; R.N. of. Farnham.—At Langholm, Dr. Haig served his country in the reigns of Mr. W.. Recutfon.—At Baxter’s Cross, near George II, III, and TV.—At Ballinrobe, Maxwell’s ‘Town, J. Finlay, esq, late of Mary, wife of J. Mc Robert, esq!’m.». Dumfries—At Annan Manse, 42, Rev. surgeon of the {Oth Hussars.) 1) S97 if (4viafon f°" WNSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.” * % 0% _. We. have -to; acknowledge the favour of a beautiful collection of Danish songs’ and ballads, of which a specimen will be seen among the poetical articles of: the»piresent month. . One, or more, of these very interesting translations will appear in’edch suc- ceeding number. di areictr tinned ot iT We do not insert the verses of our Edmonton correspondent, for this reason,—that as our Own éars ie¥er yet could be reconciled to an alternation of blank and rh pming lites which thtows every response to the distance of sixteen syllables, we suspec ‘tha ‘there may be some of our readers whose ears are in the same predicament. Either let tis have rhyme,:or no rhyme,» No half-and-half measures in what pretends to be poetiyy ol! i gilt “An Old: Reader” puts.a question to us, which, without inquiry in other iquarters, we cannot answer....Perhaps it may not be impossible fora Constant\ Reader tor conjecture why we are not, as yct, quite off-hand at such responses. 5% i besueetl degd Jj. K. invades’ the proyince of the pulpit rather too. much, for. oun; purposes9ekis communication is, therefore, left for him at the publishers’. srordce anid - We suspect that our correspondent. W, R. meant to laugh at us for, the exter tto which the controversy about the “ Beggay’s Petition”’ has been carried in our pages. _ We should suppose, that fey of our readers would care very much who was the author of ‘sueli stanzas as the following, in the poem communicated, as proving themselves, ’ y internit evidence, to be from the same pen as the petition :— FRU US, TCA : . *« A poor old man Once went to wood, ” mig Yipee vols “ Distress’d far want of fucl ; . pine. § ae “Tat he might thaw his languid blood, SEF R SMSOUEE OAL ep “ And boil his siraple gruel.” fre 3 mada oF And yet this is the best stanza of the whole nine ; for, lackadaisical as it is, it willyran of, the tongue.) If the other stanzas would have done the same, we would haye printed the, whole,.asia ‘good, quiz on the pathos of simpleness. ye eee * Ye smock-frock’d cottager, mousse Uoinw «* Placing your pottager aj Dik solbpevcsy MM PH Gabe Yi ; ; “Upon the whste-scoured shelf,” ; 5 ee Hi t4., is not a pottage, eitlier in poetical or grammatical seasoning, suited to our palate.” ie will,:therefore,, be returned to the cook, when called for. Ur A61)7 GIOG, OIe Best } “’ Several-yaluable articles, that came too late for the’ present month, -are reserved Mur! future insertion ; Others, as not equally to our ‘purpose, ‘are left at*the publishers, ‘ve! retuned, ‘Our Correspondents’ are” requested to’ remember, ‘that communications not? post-paid will never come to ‘hand : . bat we should be obliged:to allthose avho shaye;mots to make use of the General! Postyiifthey would: remeniber «to Wite only on,one} side of, the paper. Those: writers who haye had no immediate,connexiontwith the press,can, hay, no conception of the difference this makes in the trouble of Editors and the printers, 1 ¢ NB. The Meteorological Report, for want of direct address to the publishers, Came 160 tte. J THE MONTHLY MAGAZINE. No. 404. | JANUARY 1, 1825. [Price 2s. TOPIC OF THE MONTH. : HAT its Tue Toric or Tue Monrn? or rather, what has been? for the month, the December month, is sliding fast away ; and before these lucubrations meet the public eye, it will be gone, and, with it, gone the year! They will be gone—the fraction and the integer of that brief span, ad- measured in the periodic calendar, will have mingled with the retrospective tide of those have been “ to-morrows, and to-morrows , and to-morrows,” which, as our great dramatic moralist expresses it, “ creeps in this petty space from day to day,” lighting us “ the way to dusty death.” But, for our moon-span. record—what is the Topic ?. Has it one?—for it is not every month that furnishes atopic, to which the discriminative, the compre- hensive, the identifying article can pro- perly be affixed. There is not always one, among the brood of marvels, which, “ Like Aaron’s serpent, swallows up the pests?” It is a wonder of morethan ordinary birth which lives through one-third of the de- signated period, At the beginning, we should have said ‘it was the decision of the Judges upon the subject of Police Reports; though the priority might, perhaps, with fearful reasoning, have been disputed by the apprehension of consequences in Ireland, from the con- flicting rashness of theological contro- versy—intemperately urged, and as in- temperately~- encountered. But both these topics have passed, for awhile, away: they have not diced, however ;, they only sleep: they must awake again, and public attention must awaken to them. It may not be long before we are called upon to blow the trumpet in that direction ; but it shall be that which summons to the tribunal of in- vestigation and judgment; not that which urges to the field of conflict, These are both vital questions : the one. involving the rights of conscience, and the hopes of peace and civilization, in a moiety of the realm; the other affecting some of the dearest liberties and secu- rities of the whole. There will be no lack of matter for the elucidation of Montaty Mac. No, 404. either of these topics, when the day of opportune discussion shall arrive. In the mean time our admonition is, to those who have leisure for meditation or means of research,—look well to the facts, and their consequences, of past experience; and beware of bigotted animosities, of secret inquisitions, and of lions’ mouths, The forces upon conscience in the marriage ritual, and the anomaly of making the temporary profession of a specific creed the only medium of re- demption from concubinage and bas- tardy, in a country which comprizes all creeds, and talks of toleration, has per- haps been the predominant topic with a portion of the community, and may come again into more ‘general discus- sion: but enough of this, for the pre- sent, will probably be found in other departments of this miscellany; and, perhaps, among our correspondents, the topic is not likely to slumber. . _ _ The circumstances and disclosures of a-recent trial constitute apparently the prevailing topic of the day; and:may do so- till itis drowned in.the wassail cup, amid the festivities of the season, Jollity, and good cheer, with all to whom the MEANS ‘are not denied, must then, for awhile, be the object and the theme; and as George Alexander Stephens, of merry memory, expresses it, “ The only matter we shall mind, Is he who drinks or drinks not.’ Upon the topic alluded to, however, it were easy to be tempted to expatiate : it is not easy to avoid pondering upon it, and with some depth of feeling ; and there is much, perhaps, that ought to be said. . But the. ground ..is. delicate ; for it is personal ground, and net readily to be trod without verging towards the domain that belongs to the tittle-tattle of scandal. Much will be said, from a va- riety of motives, that it were better should die in silence. ‘The pages of the M. M., however, must not be stained with apologies for such transactions as have been revealed in this investigation, Nor must we trample on the fallen. Sex and beauty, however betrayed to degrada- tion, have still some hold upon a manly sympathy ; and a daughter’s attachment 3Q to 482 to her parents,#—a mother’s reluctance to he separated, for.ever, from her chil- dren, have something in them that breathes of atoning grace; and if they do not exactly “ plead like angels trum- pet-tongued,” against all condemnation, they may justify, at least, the tear that drops upon the fouler part of the re- cord, and wash away some blackness from the offence. But what shall we say of the parents themselves ?—of the father, who should be the jealous guar- dian—the mother, who should be the watchful nurse, of a daughter’s purity ? ——The pen falls from our hands! We cannot enter into the disgusting detail ! And has there been no other topic, then, for the month of December, worthy of memorial descant ?—nothing beyond an execution or a suicide ?~a police report, the bankruptcy of a gaming- house hell, or the scaring of a horse by 8 wooden conspiracy between Punch and his Wife and the Baker ?+ * It /appears from the letters which Colo- nel Berkeley has deemed it neeessary to publish; for his own justification, that Miss Foote ‘would not give up her parents, even to become, his wife,’’. We are glad, for the honour of manhood, that Colonel Berkeley could defend, in some degree at least, his gallantry. Had his conduct been such as, till the publication of these documents, it ap- péared, his would have been even the black- est name in’ the calendar. How much or how little soever of seduction there might be in the first instance, he who hath been to any maiden that which, according to the righteous law of Moses, would have made her indissolubly his wife, and could after- wards, not,only not conceal, but, volunta - rily and officiously disclose, the tender familiarities that had passed between them, must sink, in all generous estimation, be- low the rank of manhood, and should herd only with the vilest of the vile. Per- haps, even as the matter now stands, a little more forbearance would have added more to the generosity, than it would have de- tracted from the correctness of the transac- tion. Because an accident, (rather a serious one) happened to occur the other day, by a horse taking fright at the squeaking of Mr. Punch, some of those strait-waistcoat-mong- ers, who are always ready to cry outfor general laws and restrictions, on the pretence of partial inconveniences, are for having our merry old friend put down, by act of parlia- ment,—or “actof police!” For our parts we are not disposed to part so lightly with this only remaining) relie of the ancient drama, and saered mysteries of our fore- fathers. We would have Pontius) Pilate (especially as the Pope himself, and. all his cardinals, have been pleased to spare The Topieof the Month. [Jan. tb, Yes—there is .a,.topic, pot: only: for the month, but for months, and months to come;—a_ topic, which attracts) the attention, and employs the speculations’ of many, and onght to be inquired Antoj till it is understood, . by, all;--a topic; which involves considerations little, caned for, perhaps, by many, and comprehend- ed in their consequences. by very, very few;—a topic, in some, of, its ramifica- tions, as menacing to, the. social, and moral interests of the community, in the event of successful speculation,:as, ‘in’ others, to the property, of deluded indi- viduals, him, and the very puritans could. not, quite knock the brains out of his mirth- making wooden scull!)—We would have him still play off his traditionary tricks, to the. end of time, without let, suit, or hinderance, either from the legislators of St. Stephen’s,’ or the beadles of St. James’s or St. Luke's’; maugre all the startlish bits of blood which the former may occasionally bestride, or all the magisterial authority the latter-may. be so fond of shewing. We have asort of con- stitutional affection for Mr. Punch, we: freely confess ; and think him quite as en- tertaining, and nearly as rational a buffoon, as those whom we go occasionally, with wives and daughters, in their best bibs and tuckers, to be amused with; in our great national theatres; or as those, even, who’ sometimes exhibit in still higher and. still graver places: and we would not have hlm put down, We see no reason why; the: poor penny, or, pennyless children. of our humble mechanics should not have their Mr. Punch, from his itinerant theatre of three-feet square, to amuse them in the streets,—as well as the Eton holiday chil- dren, and the opulent grown babies, ‘of either sex, who accompany them, should have theirs in the gay, great areas of Covent-garden and Drury-lane, or of any other theatre. Nor do we-see any reason why a new gagging-bill should be framed, to stop the mouth of this legitimate descen- dant of the sacred drama, because he hap- pened once to scare horse and rider out of their senses, to the breaking of a leg or so, more than why a prohibitory law should be passed against balance-rollers to the drop-curtains of Theatres Royal, because poor Miss Povey. happened to be almost knocked o’ the head by one of them ‘on Wednesday night last; or against the- gigs and blood horses of the bueks or dandies of haut ton, -because, we ence happened to see a poor woman almost, dashed to pieces by the broken pole with, which one of these startlish bits of blood was tearing away, in the fury of his panic speed, up 'Grosvenor-place. No, no! we must) not have our’ old’ friend Mr. Punch” put down, im compliment toa startled ~ horse ! r ; ROT) Ds 1825.) viduals; in the eventual explosion of the bubbles.) We allude, of course, to those joint Stoek Companies which are at this time’endemic in the money-market of the: Steck’ Exchange ; are spreading in every direction, and etasping at the mo- nopoly’ of aliiost every species of con- eern. 3 “This: is a topie to which our attention hasbeen ‘for some time seriously di- fected; upon which we have already be- fore us more communications than we have had time to read, and have col- lected, from various quarters, facts and documents as bases for the calculations by which part of the subject must be illustrated ; and, if attention to other arrangements necessary to the further- ance of those improvements, which, we trust, it will be apparent are in progress in this, miscellany; had afforded leisure to digest the materials accumulated, we should have ‘entered upon it in the pre- sent number: But these circumstances, together ‘with the want of space, com- pel us to adjourn to. the next the expo- sure of a system of moonlight specula- tion, which, in filling the pockets of projectors at the expense of unhappy dupes, beats the philosopher’s stone all to nothing, and puts to shame the fables of fairy gold and the wonders of Pro- spero’s wand. A 2 To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir? N this speculating, scheming, ac- quiescing, and unthinking age, in which the periodical: press has become a pandering.,instrument to every pre- vailing scheme, and to every assertion emanating from the authority of money influence, as well as to every prurient and vicious taste, I have, I believe, in common with the greater portion of the readers of the Monthly Magazine, been in the habit of viewing it as an honour- able and distinguished exception to the prevailing perversion, and time-serving character, of the press in general. It has, therefore, been with pain that I have noticed, in the two or three last numbers of your work, a destitution of that characteristic ‘of “ thinking’ for yourself,” which has, from its very commencement, ‘formed its peculiar, interesting, and most important fea- ture. ‘Tam no. flatterer: nor do I mean to say that, in thinking, diflerently, you alone haye always thought correctly; but,dogmatical and erroncous as your inferences and conclusions: have, some- Observations on Editorial Responsibility. 483 timés, been, they have never failed to throw additional light, on the subject to which they referred. I beg to be understood, as not. at all applying these observations to that part of your publication, composed of the communications of your correspondents, but exclusively to that part, for which it is usual to consider the Editor, alone, responsible: and in this department there are three articles in your Novem- ber number, to which I cannot refrain from re-directing your attention. The first is at page 359, relating to a pam- phlet of Mr. Say; the second (p. 360) relating to what you haye been pleased to term (by copying) the Poyais bubdle ; and the third, at page 370, under the head of * Political Affairs.” The first, relating to Mr. Say, has been copied nearly verbatim from a daily paper, as unworthy for the asserting and presuming tone, in which it promulgates Its dogmas, as it is for the insolent tone, in which it so frequently indulges against individuals... It is not, however; to the privilege of availing of matter or of information, which may ‘appear'in any cotemporary publication, of which I complain: with that I have’ no tight to interfere; nor do IT make the pre- tension:—it is to the utter unwor- thiness of the subjects, that I wish my observations to be considered as apply- ing. Mr. Say is held forth, as “ one,of the ablest political economists’ in’ Hu- rope,” (on the continent, you have ex- pressed it): it is true that’the ternr “ political economist”’ is somewhat of undefined import, respecting which no two persons will be found to agrée, if two'ever can bé found to give any de- finition at all—which, by the bye, judg- ing from all that we have seen and heard on the subject, is, problematical. Assuming, however, that, by. political economist is, meant one who under- stands the relations and the right admi- nistration of the varied interests. of society : if, confornvable to this position, Mr. Say’s understanding is to be judged, it is hardly possible to adduce a stronger instancé of presumption and false con- clusion than that which he has exhi- bited in the pamphlet adyerted to. ~ Mr. Say’s conclusion is, that, by the possession. of India, the East-India Company lose two millions, more ‘or less, annually; whilst-its' servants gain, perhaps, to the amount of half a mil- lion. In d¥awing’ this’ conclusion, Mr. Say’s understanding has obviously been confined to the mete governing relation 3 Q 2 to 484 of India with England, mixed up with confused ideas about India bonds.’ ‘The absolute result, to England, from its, re- lation, with India, on. an average of the last ten to fifteen years, has not been less than from, five to six or seven millions pounds sterling per annum; that is, there has been an excess of the products of. the soil and labour of India, to the money, value above stated, annually im- ported into England, beyond the value of what has been, exported from Eng- land to:India,, If Mr. Say has thought at all, of, the induction of the products of India into England, he has thought of it, in.a trading sense; but the induction does. not take place, entirely, on trading principles, but on principles which vir- tually resolve themselves into tribute, though, without the name or imputation of tribute... I could make this part of the subject more clear and satisfactory by, amplification; but it would exceed the, limits. of your columns to do it justice ;,-I must,. therefore, forbear en- larging uponit., With respect to the Poyais question, I shall.say, but. little ; I notice it, as a mere.echo. from. the same unworthy source, from which the preceding article was derived. OF either party, involved in the question, I know nothing. The question at issue, however, seems to be this: -Two parties come in collision with each other, one stronger than the other; the weaker party charge the stronger with depredation committed : and what follows? The party accused institute an inyestigation of the charges alleged against them, and report them- selves not guilty. May be so. But I jnust say, and I doubt not but that, on reflection, you will concur with me in thinking, that a grosser insult was never offered to common sense and the under- standings of Englishmen, than to hold up a party reporting themselves inno- cent of charges alleged against them, as a proof of the charges being unfounded, and thereby subjecting the complaining party to the most unqualified invective. Moreover, compare the Poyais ‘adven- ture with that to South Africa, or to the Spanish loan in 1823, “ Fair play’s a jewel.” The article under the head of “ Po- litical Affairs,” being of the most ge- neral nature, merits more earnest re- gard. It is not a mere echo of one ; for the same expressions have resounded from one end of the kingdom to the other, and graced or disgraced (it re- mains to be seen which) the columns of Observations on Editorial Responsibility. (Jan, every existing " periodical” publication. pretending to generalization / ands ifthe axiom be just, “that, what every body says is true, must be true?” you’ = perhaps’ plead’ truth in’ arrést ‘of Gud ment ; but’ the inférencds aiid eonelw- sions, which you have Urawn frei eer tain items, are not ‘triie. © "You ‘Say'that the account of the last quarters: teve- nue is replete with matter for universal congratulation: that the augmentation . in the Customs is—so! much ;' ‘and! that they bear unquestionable testimony-to the increasing comfort’ of the’ British people. Would to God that‘it were 86'! —but it is not. It is ‘true’ ‘that’ the commercial operations of the'last twelve or eighteen months exeéed’ in- extent those of any former -period : but’ what doesit prove? Commerce’is ever long stationary ; it has made the same ‘order of advance, times'and oft, “and, with every alternation, left the great body of the British people involyed in ‘deeper and still deeper misery ; and, assurédly, the next alteration will be’ more’ fatal than any of the preceding 9) 9°) 08 The following is a list of the!several articles which produced’the iereasé of Custom’s duty in the last year, 012." / Timber, Deals, &e2 J.) 0s. £242,500 Coals and Coastways:...+/ .131;600 Cotton Wool .... 2... .5..017770,000 Sheep’s dows... scwiend [58,000 Hemp ..... waidees Lp oe 38,000, Ashes and Barilla ......- (94,000 Barks Oak, & a0: 5,ele Comparative Expenses of Toll Roads in different Counties, (Jan, 1, be glad, to be. conyineed, that.,eyen, yet, they have, passed, entirely awaysh when these two assumed concomitants were directly in inyerse, progression, when the miseries. and privations ofthe people increased, .in parallel proportion to the augmentation of the rent-rolls of proprietors, and the profits of capitalists. But these are topics which; no, one, .we: believe, is more capable of demonstra- tively illustrating than, our\conrespon- dent A.L.L, himself; «Tov his’ cate and elucidation we recommend: and ‘resign them, with the unqualified ‘admission, that the proof of real and genuine na- tional prosperity must be demonstrated, not by the reported increase of revenue from customs and taxation, but from authenticated facts of the condition, comfort and accommodation of. the great mass, or industrious classes of the community.—Ep1rT.] ——— ; To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: roibod ILL you allow-me; through the medium of your widely ¢ircu- lated publication, to request some accu- rate information respecting nie Samuel Ward, Master of Sydney College, Cambridge, afterwards Bishop ; but of what Diocese, I am not. aware. Thomas Goad, D. D.; and Walter Balcanqual, B. D.; who: wer three of the Theologians sent to the Synod of Dort, at the commencement of the 17th century ? Yours; &c.' | Q. ——a— 7 For the Monthly Magazine. On the ComMpARAtiIvE EXPENSES, of Toit Roans in different CouxTuEs ; —and Queries on M‘Apamizine SvTREETs. d PAPER lately printed: by order A of the House of Commons, ¢on- tains important information respecting the extent of turnpike roads in edch ot the several English counties, and in Scotland and in: Wales, with the cor- responding annual revenue and expen- diture of each: but the official table of these particulars contains, no column shewing the same expenditure per mile. I have, therefore, been at the. paims) to calculate these with care, and) have altered the arrangement. of the table from an alphabetical one, to a classifica- tion of the several countiés, and’ éach principal division and total of ouf island, in the order of the comparative-expen=—— siveness of its public roads. , This tableyy follows below, and will, T think, need no i explanation b 1825.] + Comparative Expenses of Toll Roads in different Counties. explanation beyond mentioning, that thelAtimbers mm’ the second column ex- préss' pounds sterling and cents of a pound (wherein, consequently, the units which follow the dot express two shil- lings each’ exactly, and those in the second place, twopence-halfpenny each— sufficiently near for practical purposes: thus £149. 14s,, and £144. 8s, 5d., are 487. the two first sums, &c.) Also, the num- bers in columns four and fiye express pounds; and in the latter column, + prefixed to a sum expresses.a sunplus beyond the expenditure in the preceding column; and — so_prefixed;: denotes a deficiency (i. e. an excess of this'expen- diture) above the year’s income, from tolls, statute-duty, or compositions, A ‘COMPARATIVE VIEW of the averAce EXpENsE PER MILE, of maintaining the: TurNnrikE Roaps ‘in the different Counties and Kingdoms of Great Britain, iin the: Year ending October 1823, the Length of Road, the Total Expense, and _or the Excess or Defect of Income above or below the Expense. -Br ' s synovay COUNTIES, &c. aaoNtie. mn &. Cents. PUEEETEW! s'ate o! ais istole's ots 9° spa.’ 149-70 UL UIS ea Waa a | 14442 Lancaster........ LL 5 12589 MEOW Gi iste alee sone re : 102709 Essex. 2. 95°77 Bedford...... oa staan oa 72°22 ¢) Northampton: ..)c..5 0.2... 71:09 PMUSSCK cera «4 13Qn¥.« 3 «5151S 70°92 NT hc aor telnet 4 cr, 69°89 Bronte don <5 aca xpcieine 68°99 Tier eae ae Ve Hae 60°97 LLL OO RE 5 ope pets cay 58°28 WWECESCCY co cece See's caress 54°85 Maditesee! (1G 2. 3262901) 54°81 ' EncLanp—40 Counties...... 54°68 o@ambridge.... ee... 0000. 53°07 > otSomerseth. isn ieee set's 50°06 | GrEat Briraiw—84 Counties 48.79 MIQUE 50.0.0, , 0:4. dmb 168 AGUS « 47°28 NS Mie ater sin'ana)) ieee 46°81 Chester Ses matinee 44°12 TCICESEET, SK on oper aici one 43°95 IPIPHAN Met are’e n'a’ 5 oe 2,08 43°62 WRUULO Ss. ccs ess ms 42°78 210 ABA ANGS sie AD ha aaa 42°37 Scorranp—32 Counties...... 42°32 BEMIS cso Gishejeis al 5ceae 37°81 Nottingham ...... inate 36°17 HOW apwiek 65.2). 10. sietiosed 36°09 Gloucester. isis. se eese es 35°11 . Hants... am hineay nate cf> 33°87 MAN es re pole clon wink, 0 32°11 19) 1 a ea ae 31°61 POs ieee se ec tk, 31°60 WRAP cece sat cicnacy 29°85 Cumberland’. 20. 03.0... 28°62 Northumberland. ......... 26°80 Worfolk 21a. obs 26°16 Covmypalls. 36 929.0880) 24°98 (Hilerbhord . 183. tisk. 2205 23°39 Monmouth, ...6s esse... 22°59 PAOD Is a ot ssneclonsiododals n@at0s do Westmoreland, ...« «/.0s,99)»+ 21°70 Wates—12 Counties......,: 16°18 ; Income Miles ial Expenditure. oe : he we : £ &. 281 42,066 + 2,140 170 24,551 — 2,255 640 80,574 — 2,829 615 62,784 —. 7,571, 247 23,655 + 3,612 248 17,993 _ 10 | 358 25,450 — 7,783 616 43,688 —11,470 1,426 99,658 —11,476 146 10,073 — 1,965 246 14,998 +: +186 342 19,930 +. 945 758 41,574 + 154k 157. 86,050..| + 9,505 18,329 1,002,194 +45,215 278 14,754 + 2,409 756 37,845 + 4,800 24,531 1,196,925 +17,791 319 15,082 + 336 583 27,289 + 997 348 15,354 + 4,969 445 19,556 — 1,233 359 15,660 + 3,562: 627 26,820 + 2,320 537 22,752 + 1,813 3,611 152,820 —23,185 783, 29,603 — 215 301 10,887 . + 1,942 460 16,559 + 3,887 897 31,494 “| +20,064 797 26,992 — 357 18 578 — 112 568 17,952 — 4,736 279 8,815 + 776 347 10,357 — 168 215 6,153 | + »338 4,99 13,372 — 287 271 7,090 + 3,322 312 7,792 + 931 540 12,630 + LOI 315 7,116 — 1145 930 20,485 — 780 284 6,163 — 132 2,591 41,911 — 4,239 Cee ee ee ee ee ale | . . . The Very great, and in some cases ex- column two; as, for instance, it appears cessive, difference of expense per mile that every mile of roadin Surrey costs as for maintaining the roads, is visible in much, annually, as 94 juiles doin Wales! \ The 488 Comparative Expenses of Toll Roads in different Counties. The seventeen -English counties last» mentioned inthe Table; from Devon to Westmoreland inclusive, average only £29:44 per ‘mile; whilst the first five counties’ therein, ‘from Surrey to Essex inclusive, average £123.57: so that each mile in the first enumerated five coun- ties, costs very nearly 52 times as much as one’ mile in the latter seventeen counties! But'what seems to me the most extraordinary result of this Table is, to seé the roads in Lancashire (al- though hard limestone abounds in its northern parts) exceeding in expense per mile, the average of the roads in the four counties surrounding the metropo- lis; while, at the same time, these suf- fer the greatest degree of wear (Middle- sex excepted, whose expenses seem moderate)’'of any roads in the whole kingdom: these four counties are, at the same ‘time, the very worst circum- stanced in the whole island, for pro- curing, cheaply, materials of sufficient hardness and durability for the repair of the main roads; the brittleness of flints, the only sufficiently hard material they possess (except a very few blue cores of the Kentish rag-stone, about } Maidstone, and an equally limited quantity of the weald-clay marble, in the southern parts of Kent and Surrey), renders these sili- cious nodules, especially when shattered and partly perished in the gravel-pits, quite unable to resist great pressure from the wheels of heayy carriages, without being crushed down into minute splinters, to ‘be removed from the road as sand: as has long happened on the main roads about Stratford in Essex, to the extent of ten inches or more thick annually, of this flinty gravel, quite clean sifted ! What also places the enormity of this Lancashire road expenditure in an eqn if not a yet more striking point view, is, a comparison of it with the expenditure of Cheshire, which adjoins it upon its whole southern end, and is, in my estimation, the county the next worst circumstanced as to road materials, after the counties I have already men- tioned, and the others in the south-east part. of . ‘England, and on the eastern coast :* . even this unfavourably. -circum- . These “counties were forced nearly to rely on’ brittle ‘flinty gravel for their roads,’ before the great modern improvements, here, of importing, by ships or canals, hard and tough guarry-stones, to be> broken small for the roads; the Jatter a practice, throughout most of the northern English counties (see Derbyshire Report, vol. iii. pp. 260, 278, &c.) of thirty to forty years’ standing, and (Jan *4; stanced ‘county (Cheshire); pegs has but one’ small limestone-quarry Within its extensive’ bounds, and wire quarries of stone sufficiently hard tough for roads, expends on 2/85 miles of Toad, no more money than the Ran cashire people and travellers ate charved for one mile of ‘road, onthe averavet! Lastly, as compared with Yorkshire; on its eastern border, the’ two cotinties being, as ‘to stone, about on! a’pary"we find the Lancashire expense little ‘short of double the other, per vate? to afbbise In searching. for the cause anomaly, are we to glance at malous mode of. nominating i =, stracy? From whence, accord ing some, have seemed to ‘have. “grown, its 4 apparent irresponsibility.. ). o20nm Sat 9 Why do the Gloucestershire: trustees) continue a. rate,of tolls, so» highs,as) to» leave them. a.surplus, considerably: ex- ceeding the aggregate aan lnaees Great Britain, and almost, balf,the aggregate surplus of England? The above,and) other queries and considerations willj L. doubt not, strike many, of .youmy able, correspondents, whose sentiments») J; should much like to read onmthissinte- resting subject.—I am:your’ss&¢,) Joun Fanry, Mineral Satveyors Howland-street; 2d Now] Bea aiohaerd d? soriw fenud P.S.—I beg to-ask some of yourdegal, readers, who may happen:to:be:conver-) sant with the provisions:of the Metno= polis Paving Act, the 57 Geo. THoiex29)) and with the local acts for the collecting: of rates for, and the laying downaind: maintaining, the pavement in London,+) whether the persons now madly, bent: on taking-up and destroying. the: 5 stones, in order to make carriagesroads) (wholly without the provisions of these! acts) of the pavep« streets, squaresy&es) (which alone these acts embrace); are) not acting wegally (as well as mostrinjus riously, as observed in ps 301/of: your, last volume), so as to subject themselves! to indictments or criminal informations: for their acts? As-also, whether: the; payers of rates, in’ any of: the (districts where this destruction of materialsy pur~ chased ‘by former rates;/is: going on; have not herein‘a good ground of | against future rates; on the ‘groundof misapplication — of _ money so‘toube: raised ? atetagas YoTting va «RBA pursued a as s long - scores} 9 of: podseraaherks trom whom this good practice, Hei rowed :,.yet, the. public mistakenly its praises and emoluments on an in as being its inventor. 18206) | ved (Bar the Monthy Magazine.\yo9 001: cidtQn the, Txevrsrrion of) Spare joc Fy pt a pe Lof aSpaitie was: -an: «i, Instivution;.of.a news species; it, had: nos model, in}, the, whole -history.of the, world,,and .is;not to, be-compared ith apy vther.civil.or ecclesiastical tri- bunal,.., Various, sorts...of, inquisitions haye.existed, since -+human reason dared to,;serutinige, opinions which were held sagreds, singe seeptics,,and ianoyators eared. in the worlds,but.not till the middle of the thirteenth century, when some instances of. heresy terrified the Histarehy. “Tnnocent III. erected, in behalf of that hierarchy, an exclusive tribunal, and separated, in an unnatural manner, the priestly government from the executive power, In order to make it the more certain, that neither human feeling’ nor any bribe’should soften the rigour ofits statutes, Innocent took the admivistration of the ‘sacred office from the bishops and: secular ‘clergy, who clang’ to! humanity by the ties of social lifeyand placed it in the hands of monks a degenerated *class'of the human race, who solemnly) renounce the sacred dic- tates of nature, and devote themselves as ithe’ servile creatures’ of the Roman see. Germany, Italy, Spain, Portugal and France |successively received at sha Franciscan; monk, presided. at tke’ tri- bunal when the horrible judgment was pronounced onthe Templars; and only few 'states:have succeeded either in ex- eluding the ‘Inquisition entirely from théirdoniinions, or insubmitting it to the civil:mibhorities:’ The Netherlands re- mhained/free untilithe reign of Charles V.; for its)(bishops exercised the spiritual contronl, and only in extraordinary cases ied) eitherston the: holy office at min Germany, or to that in Paris. But/the Inquisition’ we are now treating of sprang up inthe west of Europe, dif- ferent invits origin; and different in its nature from-all the rest. The last throne of the! Moors was destroyed in the fAf- teerith‘century; and the Saracen wor- ship was’ obliged:to give place to the derating success Of the Chris- tians/» \\However, the Christian faith was, at'this period, but recently founded, and, »eonsequently; not: firmly ‘esta’ blished in that infant kingdom ; and:in: the! conflict of heterogeneous laws »and manners, the various creeds) were; not yet entirely separated ; and though#the, sword~ of persecution had» driven-many- thobeand families into Africa, Savefary ter part of thie popelation;| faseis! By a beloved “native” climate, eH! OWTHEY MEO NG 49408 voinni Mtemarks an thendinguisition of Spavir, ~ 2 499 deayoured, to-trée (themselves from that dreadiul. necessity, by'8 dissembled-con- vefsions-but-continiked) to serve. either: Mahomet; or’: Moses; at-\the -Christian altar. So lonsas there wéeressomewho.-, turned, their, prayers \towards Mecea,,.; Grenada, was not: considered. as -con? quered ;, and.as long as.anew, Christian, |; continued. to be a Jew;:ora Mahometan, ~. in the recesses of his, housejihe was ne,., more a sure Subject. to, the), crown than,,, tothe Roman-see. ‘It was not,sufficient to force upon that repugnant people.the , outward form. of a-new ereed,.or (to unite them to the victorious .church.by the weak bands of ceremony; but ~it was thought necessary to, root-out, the old zeligion, and to.-overeome,a, stnb- born.-inelination, whose seat. was in their manners, laws,. and. language,. by... the habits. of .several centuries,.and 5 which was fostered.by the remembrances; , of their native soil,and.sky.. If it.was,, the wish. of the church to gain.a com-., plete victory over the opposite mode of « worship, and. ensure. its conquest from), every relapse, if was necessary to under-, mine the very foundation on which the old. creed»was erected, aud to destroy the whole frame of moral character to which that belief was intimately joined : —to root it out from. the inmost re- cesses of the heart; to obliterate its vestiges in the circle of social life, cause every remembrance of it to die away, and, if possible, even to destroy the , very susceptibility for its restoration. Country and family, conscience and ho~ nour, the sacred feelings of society and nature, are always the first and last associations with which religion mingles _ itself—from which it receives, and to which it gives strength. This~ union was now to be dissolved, and the. old religion torn away from the fibres of nature to which it clung. The. Inquisi- tion was accordingly formed, which, in order to distinguish it from ‘the other tribunals known by that name, I shall call the “‘ Spanish Inquisition.” Tt had the Cardinal Ximenes for its founder. A dominican monk, named Torquimada, ' first ascended its sanguinary throne, established its statutes, and, ‘this legacy, has entailed an eternal male- diction on his order. The vows of the” Inquisition, are in, effect, to, debase reason, aud .to assassinate the, mind:, ity instruments are terror and disgrace 5, every. passion: is in) its pay, andats net, is. épread in every resort: of enjoyment, Of sotiety/d>even solitide)ismotrex-) cluded from it) and ‘the fear ofits omni, “aeRO 7 : Jov ,modef o presence 490 presence holds,freedom ,; mained..in,,that.country;,till, the com- ~ mencemeant, of the disturbances; Inthe; year, 1530 \the, edicts against, bereti¢s,; were published, with the (RODSUIERE OTR ani $925.4, bakin: ‘the” various ‘corjo~ fations) and? which’ diets’ were “the Stoutid-work' of ‘all ‘that’ followed. © In ps thet 1550, Charles V. imagined hiin- Selfundeé¥ the necessity, from the rapid increase’ of the sectarians, of renewing atid ‘strengthening those edicts. ° It was Oi that octasion that the city of An- Werp opposed the Inquisition, and had thé Good fortune’ to eseape its grasp. But the character of the Inquisition in the*Netherlands, mm compliance with the gtifitis of that cotintry, was rather more htimanée; ‘and’ had not, until then, any foreigners, ‘still’ less a Dominican monk for its governor. It had for’ its guide mas edicts which every one knew ; and, OWirig'to ‘that, the Inquisition was less objécted’ to, because its proceedings Were less arbitrary, and not so much involved in mystery ‘as the Spanish: though ‘the former was sufficiently cruel it its judgments. F ~'But it was’ the wish of Philip to pre- pure the way for a genuine’ Spanish In- uisition in’ the Netherlands, because he corisidered it’ as ‘the best means to destroy the spirit of that nation, and to prepare it’ for a despotic government. He n by insisting on’ the religious decrees of ‘his father, and’ by enlarging thé’ power of the Inquisition progres- sively, and’ making its proceedings still more’ arbitrary and independent of the civil jurisdictions : ‘so that the tribunal of the Netherlands soon wanted nothing more than the name of the Spanish In- juisition, and a Dominican monk at its ad, to become completely what Philip desired.’ Mere suspicion was enough to tear away ‘a citizen from the protec- tion of the municipal laws, and from the ciréle’of his family; and the slightest mony justified the application of the torture.’ Whoever fell into that pit néver rose again. The maternal care of’ justice “extended to him no more. Out of the pale of the world, malice and madness pronounced judgment on the victiin; ‘his’ accuser never known to hit’; and seldom even his crime. The critiinal was to be forced to find out his trespass ; and in the agony of pain on the’ rack; or in’ the weariness of ‘the lofig imprisonment in*’which he was bu- ried alivé; he was miade to’confess crimes vin perhaps were never committed ; least had never been known to his j Cad ithe estates of the convict were con- ed; informers’ were encouraged, by tenders of pardon and reward. No pri- vilege;'no" divil ‘jurisdiction; was avail-" Pub On Meteorological Inquiries. 491 able against the holy power. ‘ The civil powers had no other share ‘in the ‘pro- ceedings, ‘but submissively ‘to> exécute the sentence.’ The temporal happiness, andthe life*of the most innocent, were placed in’ the hands of every wretch. Every concealed enemy, ‘every repiner, every expectant, had now the> most dangerous allurements'to an impercep= tible sacrifice and infallible’ revenge: The security of friendship, the frank- ness of conversation, was at an end; all the ties of relationship, and’ even those of love, were loosened. An infectious suspicion poisoned social life ; and the apprehession of a spy, glared in every look, and paralyzed every tongue. No one could’ be trusted; and all that is held sacred amongst men sunk’ im the unmanned estimation of the subjects of the Inquisition. : These horrors, it may be ‘said, have partly passed away ; and perhaps, even in Spain, they cannot be quite renewed; but, as the system of espionage is con= ducted on the same principle as that! of the abominable Inquisition, and/as ‘it is at present so much used ‘as an‘instru-" ment by continental despots, it behoves the English, whose prosperity, as a free and commercial people, cai only exist while the freedom of ‘social confidence shall remain inviolate, to. be on’°their guard, and use their utmost’ diligence, througi the medium of the press, and the influence of their popular represén= tation, to exclude every measure whith might tend to the prevalence of that system of espionage, which, to say the best of it, is but the political spawn of that theological Jaga Naut, the Spanish” Inquisition. , — a For the Monthly Magazine: On MeEtrorotogicat Inquiries. 6 hee science of Meteorology appears to be acquiring, gradually, that de- gree of attention from ‘sciéntific men, which its’ great importance ‘demands. It is obvious that calculations respect- ing the probable occurrence of any Spe- cies of atmospheric phenomena, must, at the very best, be attended with great anomalies. Such’an infinite variety of circumstances operate in producing the’ changes to which our proverbially changeable climate is subject, that it is not surprizing hypothesis should suc- ceed hypothesis, and new theories be_ substituted for old ones, in accounting for the various anomalies which con- stantly occur, and which, in reality, may be said to battle’ all calculation. 3R2 Nothing 492 Nothing but a long series, of simulta- neous observations, mude with great at- tention by persons in various parts of the Kingdom, and. subsequently: com-: pated and collated, can be of much avail in caleulating the probability. of any peculiar state of the weather at any given period. And even deductions of this nature ‘are liable to be disturbed, however accurately they may be made, by unforeseen changes and inscrutable modifications: That.a mere change of temperature is the immediate agent (or parent) of many of the atmospherical phenomena, has’ been long known to every person who is moderately conversant with me- teorological inquiries: but the modus operandi’ of this agent has not been so clearly’ defined as might have been wished.’ Some’ believing the agency of heat-or cold to be only plus or minus of the same substance, and simply operating by mechanical agency ; whilst others allow a certain’ degree of chemical agency to the operations of heat or cold; ‘as’ either of these extremes pre- vail in-our atmospheric medium. That the quantity of aqueous vapour held. in solution by the atmosphere bears a certain degree of relation to the temperature of the air at any given pe- riod, is so well known, as to render it unnecessary to offer any exemplification. But with respect to the influence of the hygrometrie state of the atmosphere upon the minimum temperature of the night, a Mr. Anderson, of Perth, has lately made a communication to the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, from which I shall beg leave to offer a few extracts. This gentleman claims the honour of having first pointed out to the public this coincidence between the state of- moisture and the minimum tempera- ture, some years back, in the Edinburgh Encyclopedia. Without disputing this claim (though some little doubt exists on the subject), I shall render him the justice, which the sagacity of his present remarks entitle him to, by giving his own words : “ In the case of the daily change of tem- perature, there is some interval between the maximum and the minimum condition, which may be regarded as the temperature belonging to the season of the year; and though that point is not, at all times, equally distant from the extremes between which. it oscillates, it seldom departs far from. their mean.point, If this mean were to rise.and sink regularly, as the. year ad- yanced and declined, without. being subject to daily fluctuation, the quantity of moisture On Meteorological Inquiries. (Jan.1, _ existing. in, the atmosphere, at) any given time, might be determined bye the ‘therma-. meter alone, with considerable p CISION, AS. it would generally be less than the. uantity corresponding to the mean ua and seldom greater than’ that Which bélongs to the minimum temperature’; the’ latter set- ting limits: to the ‘acctmiulation’ of (watery vapour in the'atmosphere y while the'former no less effectually secures it against a state of long-continued dryness. -|,The) truth: of these assertions will be readily, perceived, by a comparison of; the .minimum, tempera- ture with the point of deposition, jor, the temperature at, which the moisture existing in the atmosphere would begin to deposit itself.” "4 Mr. Anderson then proceeds:to, shew, that the quantity of, humidity) inthe air, from along series of observations, and taking the mean ‘temperature: of each separate month, follows inyariably. the order of the temperature: and that the coincidence between )the,, minimum temperature. of the night, and the point of condensation, of aqueous vapours at all times sufficiently nearto (warrant the conclusion, that they are dependent on each other; thewariation between the point of deposition and the lowest tempe- ralure of the night not exceeding 1° Farenheit, taking the .average.of the twelve months. ; “pee Mr. Anderson estimates the quantity of atmospheric vapour, in the, summer months, at somewhat more than double that of the winter months; being, on an average of the whole year, 1814 grains in 100 cubic inches of air. It is also obvious, that during the autuninal months, the atmosphere is more highly charged with vapour than during the opposite months of the spring, owing to the sun’s influence on evaporation durin the summer months. The usual au- tumnal rains, therefore, may be con- sidered only as a condensation of the excess of vapour raised by the high temperature of the summer quarter.” — Mr. Anderson next proceeds, to. exa- mine the phenomena which result from the conversion of, water. into;,vapour, and vice versa, as a corroboration of his views with regard to the coincidence of the point of condensation and the mi- nimum temperature. AF OF HONIRG Mr. A. satisfactorily | shews, ‘that although the reduction of temperature uniformly lessens the capacity of com- mon air for aqueous vapour, yet at a. certain point (which is that: of deposit ‘of the vapour), a reaction takes. place; the vapour, as. it. becomes ‘condensed into the liquid state, giving'off.a consi= : derable 1825.] derable portion ‘of heat to ‘the citcum- afibient air.*.' There is, by this means, a very beautiful series of compensating oper: tions constantly going on in our atmosphere ; the effect.of which, is, to preserye,us from,any of the extremes of heat,,.or, cold, moisture’ or excessive drought.') Many of Mr. Anderson’s re- marks appear ‘very judicious, and con- firmed: by ‘his.-own observations and others; but ‘they are too long to allow of! extracting more than one or two general inferences :—That the greatest cold ‘during the night should always happen when the atmosphere is in its driest state; and conversely, when the airis extremely humid, there should be very ‘little difference between the tem- perature of the day and the night :—and that;'by ‘attending to the hygrometric state‘of the’air in the evening, there is no! diffieulty in predicting the minimum temperature of the ensuing night, the deviation very seldom being beyond the limitsowithin' which the nicest thermo- metrical observations are usually made. srsbnsq A. Z. —— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. , SOIR: FTER all that has been effected by & learning and industry, towards the preanshon of a perfectly faithful trans- lation of the Scriptures, such a transla- lation. still remains a desideratum. Of all. existing books, the Oid and New : estaments are those,a true and _ per- spicuous rendering of the sense of which is of, more importance than a correct version of any. other volumes; and, therefore, I am anxious to persuade the Sang members of the church of Eng- Yan ; of the necessity of such a version; and cannot, in my own opinion, convey my sentiments rargugn a more eligible medium than that of your respectable and aelrcidaloied miscellany. During the long reign of darkness spread over the Western World by the Fos BS Oe PEPE | ae See ‘© Various experiments prove the quan- tity of heat yiven out by the condensation of atmospheric air; and the amount of this disengaged heat is always greater in pro- portion to the humidity of the air. That the quantity of heat given out by the con- sation of vapour into rain is a powerful agent in maintaining an equilibrium tempe- ture in the atmosphere, there can be no foubt ; and we see no reason why it may pag ent when the condensation is emely rapid, to produce light as well as heat) arid thus occasion atmospheric elec- tricity, or lightning. ” New Transtation of the Scriptures. 493 Goths and. Vandals, the, knowledge of the Hebrew tongue was. confined. to a despised. people, to whose. ancestors it had been vernacular; yet it had no, rea- son to complain of particular neglect ; it did but undergo the common fate of literature; or, perhaps, indeed, had par- ticular advantages in being preserved and cultivated, for peculiar. reasons, by a peculiar people, at a. time. when, amongst Christians in general, religion had been separated from learning ; and, according to well-authenticated ac- counts, a knowledge of the Greek ren- dered a man suspected, and an acquaint- ance with the Hebrew amounted. to heresy. In consequence of this state of things, it was a considerable time ere the Chris- tian world was awakened to the neces- sity of inquiring into. the language of Scripture. For the first fair interpretation of the holy volumes, England was indebted to the labours of. Wickliffe, who, by the way, was content to translate. from a version couched in a humble dialeet and style; and, at the commencement of the Reformation, little more, indeed, was aimed at, than to interpret the text of the Bible, as exhibited in the Jewish editions. For a considerable period, translators did not aspire to the effecting any emendation of the misrepresented original, either by the collation of manu- scripts, or the happy and temperate exercise cf even conjectural criticism. At a somewhat later period, however, what might be called the national ver- sion was so improved by a new revisal, as to give it a more decided superiority over two others then partially in use; which object was fully attained. When this emendation, or rather new version, appeared, it was found to be, compara- tively, faithful, animated, and perspicu- ous; and it is not averring too much to say, that while it served the cause of religion, it added something of weight and dignity to the English language. But while the happy consequence of this improved interpretation is acknow- ledged, we have reason to regret, that it has been allowed to supersede the necessity of more closely consulting the original. The Hebrew language, for a considerable period, was, at best, but negligently cultivated, and had too un- settled a station among theological stu- dies. It was, in fact, more attended to by the ardour of the Puritans, a sect not over-qualified to recommend any species of knowledge; but whose attachment to 494 to any particular proyince of learning would. rather |throw upon it.a degree of discredit; and, render: it obnoxious to the | prejudices ‘and: the: raillery of men ofssounder and ‘purer principles. | Since that ‘time, however, no church has pro- duced more'annotators and illustrators of sacred literature, than those of whom our own communion can boast. What their enlightened labours have achieved in the way of scriptural elucidation, has been, of an importance, to impose an obligation upon the divines of the pre- sent age, to perform something more. Such»a task is necessary, if not indis- pensable. When the existing version was produced, the manuscript copies of the Old Testament had not been ex- amined; neither had the collateral dia- lects of the Oriental tongues been much studied, The Arabic was introduced into. Europe, by. Erpenius of Leyden, and into England by Pocecke, who was a fellow-traveller with the former, and brought back, with him a knowledge of the Hastern tongues, that has never been surpassed. “This circumstance, alone, afforded a great advantage, since the traits! observable in the* Arabic and Persian poetry exist also in the He- bréw. ‘Another advantage enjoyed. by the present times is, that ancient versions of the Bible, and parts of the Bible, have since. appeared ;. such as the Samaritan and Persian versions of the Pentateuch, and the Arabic and Syrian versions of the Old Testament. Moreover, the knowledge of Eastern customs has been - familiarized, by which many passages in the Scriptures have, frem time to time, received the most satisfactory explana- tions. To this favourable circumstance is to be added the fact, that much Ori- ental criticism has been frequently and judiciously applied to.the elucidation of the sacred text; that scarcely any part of Scripture has been without its critic, commentator, and paraphrast. These are new adyantages; but new advantages bring along with them new demands— new duties. The benefits already pro- duced, are benefits only as they may be made preparatory to the final correction of existing impurities, and to the pro- duction of a translation of Holy Writ, more perfect than that which we now POSSESS. ee Ly With all the respect due to our, an- cient translation, I cannot,.Sir, but press the necessity of a new version; not a ver- sion. ‘hak anid apjovate,.in any point, the general opinion and (practice of. the New T; vanslation of the Scriptures. rJan. 1, members. of the: Church. of agian but a version, that all, men, especially scholars, will rejoice to see; a version with emendations and illustrations, that will cast their informing rays on many doubtful passages, restore to; others their original dignity, and impart, to the general mind, a light adequate to the dissipation of every obscurity.. A work of such importance would be. under- taken with the greatest propriety, where it would be undertaken with the greatest safety,—I mean, in one of our universi- ties; seminaries always steady in their attachment to primitive truth, and the real * With all submission to our learned ¢or- respondent, we do not see what, “ innovation, (or non-innovation) .on the opinions ;and - practice of the church of England,” has to do with the subject. His object, we pre- sume, is a faithful translation of the Serip- tures ; not the bolstering up of any parti~ cular creed. If any part of the popular (or, as it may he called, orthodox) translation'is unfaithful to the sense of the original, let it; for truth’s sake, and truth’s alone, be;:cor- rected by more enlightened revision, ;—no matter what existing or hereditary opinions may be confirmed or, shaken—what.prac- tices prolonged or abrogated—what establish- ments rise or fall. The priests of the tem- ple may be anxious for the pillars of Ephe- sus, and the offerings of the altar; but the only pillars the conscientious worshipper should be anxious abott, are those of the temple of truth; the only solicitude about offerings, should be that they be pure, and no other than. those which, the, Deity: has” required. But there is another species of imnoyation, which we should seriously de- precate in the projected new yersion so frequently recommended—innovation upon the pure simplicity of our biblical dialect, We should be very sorry to see it Johnson-" ized, or classicalized, or in any respect new- fangled. As it stands, it is as’ beautiful as¥ it is venerable ; if homely, yet subime, im! naked and expressive Anglicism ;;worthy to! give and to preserve, as for centuries it, has } preserved, a basis of stability to a noble. language. Ifa revision be necessary, let it be a revision only; not a mew cast and _ moulding of the style and composition. — Where there are errors in the’ translated — text, let those errors be corrected ; and Tet.” the idiom of the corrections harmonize with the simplicity of the established yersic But against any attempt to supersede, in” the main, the. long and justly-venetated olden, text, our protest shall be Toud and” firm.. For that, as the best’ ay against’? the torrent of innovation, which else must progressively overwhelm our noble Jan-— guage, our x eReR shall ie rs it immortal !”—Ep. 1S" .q 1825. a real interest of their country’s esta- b hed reli ion. And, besides this pow- rfl rééommetdation, where does the apparatuS of Sacred Criticism so amply exist: as’ at Oxford. or Cambridge ? Where do rare and curious works, in various languages, and tending to the il- lustration of Scripture, soamply abound, as in those depositaries of literary trea- sures? And when is learning so use- fully and laudably employed, as when applied to the universal advantage of society, in the department of its highest interest? In what does knowledge so well demonstrate its worth, as in the utility of which it is made the parent ? and what utility can exceed that which is connected with the future existence to which we are taught to look, and without a view of which, our’ present abode would be but the dwelling of dreariness, sorrow, and despair ? Impressed with these sentiments— conyinced of the good that would result from.a more accurate translation of the Seriptures,—especially now, that the Bible’ is. so. industriously . circulated among the labouring classes of society,— I could not, Sir, but deem it far from unserviceable, to offer a few arguments in fayour of an’ undertaking which, I am sensible, thousands would rejoice to see realized, and by which, we all know, millions would be benefited. Crericus. ; —_ voc Mor the Monthly Magazine. On'the Uritrty of DEsatine Socretizs. HE communication respecting the “St. Alban’s Literary Society, con- tained in the last number* of your maga- zine, seems to require some further illustration, I therefore take the liberty of addressing to. you an extract of a short, essay, entitled as above, which was read.a few evenings, ago in a Lon- don diterary society of which I have the honour: to be a member, and which, I hope; you will feel. no objection to insert, “Tf I were asked, what is the utility of such a society as your’s ? I would answer, in, the first place, It is an intellectual re- creation ; a, rational, and, in most, cases, a cheap amusement, In the second, it is an exercise of our faculties ; it sharpens our attention; it practices our memory ; it es us to collect, arrange, and method- ur thoughts, In the third, it increases ' knowledge, by adding to it some of that ssessed by our associates, and by fre- p. Bi On the’ Utility of Debating Societies. en SF eae Re SY Ts OER SBE ST Pe are Monthly Magazine for October; 495 quently inducing us to search for informa- tion, in those sources ‘which’ otherwise we might'“never have ‘explored. Lastly; it teaches us diffidence im our opinions; and, consequently, modesty. «It -is natural for young people to be ‘wise in their own con= ceit :’ we are but too apt to form hasty nds tions on matters of science, belles-lettres, philosophy, religion, or politics, either from the instruction which'we received in our infancy, or from books, newspapers, casual conyersations, &c. In a thousand ¢ases to one, an opinion enters our mind acciden- tally, and there takes its residence, uncon- tradicted and undisturbed, often to the end of our lives, without our ever having had an opportunity of examining on what ground it is-founded, or, indeed, if there exist any foundation for it at all. If the subject hap- pens to be brought up in company, we are prone to decide upon it er cathedrd, and are startled if our notions are called inte ques- tion: they are our notions, and therefore we feel ourselves bound to defend’ them tooth and nail, and generally make up’ by blustering for our want of argument. A “Now I conceive, that, in this point of view, a Debating Society is of infinite’ bel: nefit to an individual.. “Whether we bring’ a subject forward ourselves, or it be introu duced by another, we are bound: to give it: some consideration before we. venture to: speak upon it. The matter, whateyer. it be, is shaped into a single question; and whichever side we take, we must search for grounds of our support, and bring our. ideas together in regular connexion: and’ there being no interlocution, and therefore little to excite our passions, we shall’ more readily discover, that we-often had no suffi cient reason for the opinions we have held : in short, that every question has ‘more sides than one. Such an experiment, frequently, repeated, will make us humble and modest, We shall begin to doubt our own wisdom ; we shall learn to suspect that, as we had been mistaken in some matters, we might, by possibility, also be mistaken in others : and this consideration may lead us either to re-consider our opinions in general, or at least to moderate our warmth in defending them ; every one of which will be a step towards the acquisition of truth and our own improvement,” In conclusion, I beg to add, that, by the rules of our institution, as by those of the St. Alban’s Society, party politics and religious controversy are excluded from our discussions ; but with the dif. ference, that we have hitherto adhered to our rules, and the gentlemen of St. Alban’s have not. I do not blame the gentlemen for liking the discussion of’ such topics as the Liberty of the Press, and the Disabilities of Roma Cache lics ; but I am at a loss to discover how. they can be discussed without party po- 496 litics and religious controversy forming part of the discussion. I do not know whether any such societies, ever before existed in St. Alban’s; but in London and elsewhere, experience has shewn that questions like these are the rocks upon which most societies cf this kind have split: and ifthe gentlemen of St. Alban’s, or any other gentlemen who may have formed, or may yet form them- selves into debating societies, are really desirous of improving themselves, let me humbly warn them to discard such questions for the future. They will find the field of science and literature and philosophy, ample enough for their, — To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: HJNCLOSED I have sent you a second communication from the St. Alban’s Literary Society, which I should feel obliged by your either in- serting, or noticing in your Answers to Correspondents.— Your’s respectfully, J. Harris, Jun, St. Alban’s, 12th Oct. 1824. On the Love of Lire. From the earliest periods of infancy down. to the second childhood of decre- pitude, the love of life teaches us to exert our faculties for our preservation and well-being. From the moment that the babe is presented to the breast of its mother to the latest hour of weak and debilitated age, when it receives assistance and nourishment from chil- dren’s children; throughout all the vari- ations of youth, manhood, and de- cay, the love of life never forsakes us ; but, in every situation, and under every circumstance, teaches us to cherish and preserve our frame. Children rarely think of death, and never but with ap- prehension and dismay; and it is equally true, that, for the most part, the old regard it with a childish fear : “ The tree of deepest root is found Least willing still to quit the ground.” I must own, that it has often been to me amatter of much surprize to wit- ness men, grey, and bent with the weight of years, without a seeming ‘comfort ‘upon earth, and almost’ with- out a sensé or faculty to’ enjoy one, clinging to life with all an infant’s fond- ness. From this I have been convinced, that the Love of Life is an innate qua- lity of the strongest and most enduring Essay on the Love of Life. (Jane, power. It is.inseparable from existence : and I am of. opinion, Hee enemies the influence of the most. perplexing anc distressing circumstances, howsoever we may affect to. despise our ,lives,>we should resign'them, were they toybe:de- manded, with sorrow and reluetanee, | I concur, with Byron in the.opinion, that laurel oF “ The yery. suicide, { Lets out impatiently the rushing, breath,, Less from disgust of life, than. dread of death.” EPMA oe In sickness also, and! bodily: calamity, when the thread of existence »seems almost severed by the pangs of disease ; when fever breathes its burning’ pesti- lence through every pore, aiid mature groans in the convulsions of pains éven then, when to -be nothing, would seem “a consummation deyoutly to -be wish- ed,” we still, cling to .existence, ‘and pray, not for the oblivion of the-grave, but for the renewal. of health, and the prolongation of life, )> ovo) ou) jen’ And when, ‘at length, indisposition loosens his debilitating: grasp, and: the sufferer recovers strength sufficient ‘to quit his sickly couch and:walk-abroad, how sweet and » refreshing’ «does: the meanest natural object appear! “ See the wretch, that long has tost’ On the’ thorny bed of pain,’ At length repair his vigour lost, And breathe and walkagain 9: ” The meanest flow’ret of the vale, The simple note that swells the gale, The common sun, the air; the, skies, ; To him are opening ,paradise.”’",, (4. It is evident that the love of ‘life in- cludes, in some measure, ‘the idea of happiness, and the desire. to attain iv: for happiness is the essence of. desire’; and we consequently cling to‘those‘ob- jects which can give us either*imme- diate or promise us future pleasure/ “It is from the same principle of’ action that the sensualist continually cherishes and gratifies his appetites, and the mo- ralist chastens and governs them, ‘and practices self-denial. Both are’ equally influenced by the love'of life; although the one is content with a calm’and last- ; Who are so desirous of pleasure or existence, and of the ‘pleasures derivable from it. We feel as though we were “created 1825.], created only to be Happy, and seék the abodes'of pleasute:A8 disposition or dim cumstarice sifgpest: “Phe ills we'so lately endiveW are ‘then ‘forgotten, or reniem- bered-ofly to°eive'a zest to present en- jopment) (“Weare satisfied with our- selves; “and Ut peace’ with others. | Na- turerwears: a! livelier robe; the sun seems to laugh in his brightness, and the clouds’are'tiiged with an imagina- tive Histre the light of paradise s¢ems tobe openiig through them, as they re- flect to our excited senses the glow of loveiand the golden smile of joy. cobpewasthis* simple ‘consciousness of existence; mingled with the delight de- rived fromthe observation and conteni- plation of nature, that caused the wisest ofvkings® to exclaim,’ “Truly the light is*sweéetj\ and ‘a’ pleasant thing it is for theveyds toy behold the sun.” And I think there*is not’a reflecting being in the world whovhath not felt, though he may not have expressed the same. That the love of life should beget the ideavof immortality, is notin the least degree ssurprisingy ‘We naturally wish to continue whatever’ affords’ us plea- surescandfrom thence the opinion of immaterial» existence has originated : for we are-convineed by experience of the destruction of the body, and are con- sequently, impelled to consider the mind as a separate and independent being. Whether the idea of a life hereafter be merely«a visionary ‘delusion of the wish —a~recoiling from “ the secret dread awd fiwatd™ horror of falling into no- thing”—or whether it be an emanation of 40nie innate’ principle, or intuitive cons¢iousiiess;of the human mind, I will not-presume either to affirm or to disengs.\« My»belief is in the latter opi- niong and certam Iam that such a be- liefsis»oindividually. consolatory, and aniversall{ beneficial. coMilton, in his immortal poem, gives us the following advice from the angelMichael ‘* Norlove thy life, nor hate : but what thou yilenfivest, "nye 31 Live well. how long or short, permit to reel Meawene? sow coos To. liye,well, we must live virtuously : which is our interest ‘as well as our duty, knowing that real andJasting happiness, »which is ‘our -“ being’s end and aim,” is sincompatible with aught but virtue. Our \wery-love, of life should be in-proportion »pnly.to our means. of rendering benefit -to, others ; whichis indeed. the truest é 3, of gratification to ourselves, (For 4 _ sclish, pleasure ‘is equal, to the »s)Montuty Mac. No, 404. Manners, Condition, &c: of Women in South America. the lips of © slippers, the :trailing waste, of, fold- 35 497 exertise of charity and goodwill? indeed, what luxury to that of doing good ? The pompous’ ‘tributes’ even’ of universal fame and flattery, are nothing ‘in compa- rison with the’ silent applause* of the heart. °°! @) 1803 St. Alban’s, 23d Sept. 1824.0) 809% Manners, Conprrion, and Cmaracriin, of Women in Sour AMERICA. (90 /&°S there are three distinct: tribes in South America, the usages, eus- toms, and manners, as well as the fea+ tures, of the women, must’ differ’ most materially. Perhaps there is more 'simi-+ larity in the mode of treatment adopted by the Spaniard, the African negro, and South American Indian, towards’ their women, than in any other part:of their characteristics, —as the women are more properly slaves to them than’ -compa- nions. The Spaniard leaves “all the drudgery of his House to his wife, while ech He lolls at ease in his hammock; smoking. The negro, if he’ may be suffered’ to re- main idle, cares not'swhat labour ‘his wife is put to; and the Indian looks ‘on woman as ofa species inferior to hitw in every respect, and, if he chance to lose her, gives himself very little'trouble to find her again, unless she has any of his children with her.’ Happier in this than either the Spaniard or the negro, he is not plagued by the demon of jealousy. As their treatment by the* men must influence the conduct of womien, sonie of the disgusting usages and custonis among them may properly be placed to this account. The Spanish women, ‘by nature graceful in person, and endearing in native disposition, regular in feature, and expressive in countenance; from contemptuous neglect, become slovenly, disregardful,' and inanimate: so that there is, at present, very little affinity between the ladies of Old Spain ‘and those in South America, either°m per- son or manners. Perhaps their inter- course with negroes and people of colour may in some degree account for this. As the Spanish children are nursed by negresses, they necessarily imbibe some portion. of their» character. || The first feeling of an Englishman, in coming in contact with the South American wo- men, is disgust, Contrasted with the elegant neatness of his own fair country- women, he views the stiff, stately, trans- atlantic females, as) beings almost, of another order. |A want) of taste and fitness. in their apparel, au awkward gait, owing, perhaps, to, the, constant use,of ing 498 img and plaited drapery behind, andthe long scarfs which they wear over their heads, give them a very: grotesque, and; at the same time, gloomy and fanatical appearance; while the neglect of ablu- tion is. but too visible on their hands and faces... The greasy aliments and oils, and quantities of garlick, used in their cookery, make their breath as little attractive as their appearance : so that, excepting their dark expressive eyes, and the melting plaintiveness of their voices, the Spanish women of America have very little one can admire. Their musical acquirements are mostly con- fined to the guitar. There are some exceptions, however, to those general remarks, and in many parts of South America are to be seen very pretty women; especially in high latitudes, or cold regions. There are several towns on the Cordilleras, from Coro to Cumana, where beauty holds her empire. But a very fatal disease visits those high latitudes, called there the godos, or goitres, which disfigures many of them. Latitude, or climate, however, does not alone decide. The women of Caraccas are reputed hand- some, while those of La Guayra are coarse, dark, and ordinary, although the distance is not more than two days’ journey. In Merida the women are handsome; although those of Maracaibo are very ordinary, which: is not more than four or five days’ journey distant. In Valentia, again, they are ordinary; although, in. its immediate vicinity, they are quite different. One moral feature, however, in general characterizes them, that is, generosity. As they are removed from the negro caste, they are more affable; as the characteristic ferocity of the negro is visible in every caste that approaches his dingy hue. The intro- duction of this unhappy class into South America, and perhaps into every region into which they have been transported, has entailed a seemingly uneradicable brand on the offspring of those, whose tyrannous injustice has sought to build the superstructure of rapacious opulence upon their enthralled and agonising labour. It is equally perceptible in those tribes of Indians who have allowed the negro to intermarry with them. For instance, the Laneros are the fiercest, most in- tractable, and treacherous race on Terra Firma, and the negro .women have scarcely an amiable trait in their cha- racter; while, on the contrary, the Indians of Bocca Montana, Carache, Danish Traditions and Superstitions, (Jansd, and) many other swandéring tribesjrare mild, docile, and) tractable; and/otheir women generous and obliging. Perhaps the best idea of the: peoplesmay; be Had from naming the principal towns with the leading features» of their women; For instance, in Bogota, the women are ordinary, clumsy, and ‘inclined Felling’s strength, which he displayed in various instances. ‘We are informed, that once, being angry with the ploughman, he flung him‘so high into the air, that he fell upon the house-roof. The Lord of Aakier hearing of this feat, called Swend Felling before him, and inquired ‘how he became possessed of such supernatu- ral strength. -But Swend, who remem- bered ‘the words of the elf, refused to inform his‘master; until the latter had sworn that he would always provide him with as much food as he wanted. He then discovered the secret; and from that moment, according to the elf’s prediction, he ate. and. drank, sufficient for twelve men: . ‘They still preserve at On Cruelty to Dogs...) 0 (Janedy Aakier a large tub out ofswhiebshe, used, to eat, and they call it. Swend)Kelling’s porridge-tubs>) There is likewise an,im- mense battle-axe;/ with whieh,jhe, could. fell: the stoutest oak, atia blow, Before: the castle is an aged:linden, with asring in it; to which he boundshis,horse,;, «,/ Some historians; give an) entirely difs ferent account’ of Swead Felling, and say that he was \deseended, from, the giants of Johnheim.>-By, the, town, of Sheenstrup is: a hill called ,,Slaybierg, where he was accustomed to, sit, while, he washed his feet and-hands in, the seay. which is about half-a furlong.distant. At Holm, the country-people, cooked his food, and brought it~ him |in, large brewing coppers. After his death, -he was burned at Dalhoi, between Loms. and Holmstrup. ( To be continued.) To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, j HE witling may ridicule, andthe un- feeling contemn, the efforts, made by Mr. Martin to restrain those wanton acts of barbarity towards the brute cre- ation, which are the opprobrium. of the British metropolis. root” Whether penal statutes .bave a ten- dency to diminish crime, is a question regarding which much diversity, of opi- nion prevails; be that however as, it may, every attempt to lessen, or expose the horrid enormities alluded to, de- serves the approbation. of every friend of benevolence. But I fear, unless those sinks of vice and cruelty—those licensed: dens for baiting animals, be abolished by the strong arm of the law,.and_ the influential ranks of society, the wealthy and the titled, cease to. countenance by their presence scenes at which huma- nity shudders, individual exertion must prove of little avail in lessening the evil complained of. — sik I was led into, these, reflections: by witnessing a few days ago, in.Clarendon Square, an atrocious instance of cruelty to a poodle dog; the poor-animal had evidently lost. its master, and, while I stood admiring the sagacity with which the faithful creature was. running;to and fro, endeavouring:to scent out his foot- steps, the cry of.a-mad_dog arose, when instantly a group of people,\,consisting of butchers’-boys, bricklayers’-labourers, paviors, and the whole, idle-populatien of theneighbourhood, collected together, hooting and pelting it with any missiles that lay in their.way.., The terrified dog leaped into the area of a house to aaae is 1825) his’ péersecutors,° but the door being closed against ‘him, the mob collected round;” and’ bringing water from the pump; dashed it over the railing. By a desperate effort, the poor deluged animal cleared ‘the wall,:and rushing through the crowd; orice more sought refuge in the area‘of a house in the Polygon, inha- bited by' the Rev) Mri Webster. This gentleman andhis family, however, being from'home, the crowd met with no mo- lestation in consummating their brutal work, which they accomplished by lite- rally stoning the animal to death. T endeavoured ‘to intercede with one of the most active among them, but was answered by a torrent of low slang, in- dicative of a kind of savage exultation in ‘the work of cruelty going forward ; and which convinced me that female interference was wholly unavailing. I add with regret, that a gentleman, apparently an officer in the British ser- vice, who inhabits an adjoining house in the Polygon; viewed the scene from his window with the most complete sang froid. ‘IT am no pretender to over-refined or sickly sentiment, yet I confess the groans of the poor animal rung in my ears long after I retreated from the scene of bru- tality. The ery of Hydrophobia seems to me a watch-word to sanction the most cruel and indiscriminate persecution. of the canine race: for canine madness is ac- knowledged, by competent judges, to be a disease of much more rare occurrence than is generally imagined ; but should even popular terror demand a sacrifice of a ‘suspicious or stray animal, surely humanity requires that they should be shot by some persons authorized for that purpose, and! not that an indiscri- minate license be allowed to the idle and disorderly, to raise the hue and cry against every dog they meet. The’ hope that the above detail may meet the eye of some one able and com- petent to discountenance similar acts of cruelty, has induced me to solicit a place for itin your widely disseminated journal. \ T remain, Sir, A Farenp to tar Becre Creation. Lindon, 1th Sept. 1824. , Ww anim To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. hognas ] HAVE heard and read, that a com- LR be aay: . tent knowledge of our glorious and excéllent constitution may be form- ed, by ‘Consulting: Magtia’ Charta, the Bill of Rights, and what is ‘called ‘the Magna Charia and the Bill of Rights. 501 Act of Settlement. This I have done, but; I must. confess, not with all the satisfaction that I had anticipated. The first of those documents appears better calculated to shew the darkness, injus- tice, and slavery of the age in which it was written, than to enlighten the pre- sent. The two latter contain some in- teresting matter, but worded in so vague and undefined a manner, that they may be looked upon rather as an outline, or parts of a foundation, on which a con- stitution, might be built, than a constitu- tion in themselves. Some of the best things contained in those far-famed do- cuments seem either to be repealed, or, at least, not to be acted upon in the pre- sent day. I shall at present only men- tion one instance. The Bill of Rights says expressly, that excessive fines ought not to be imposed, nor excessive bail required, nor cruel and unusual punish- ments inflicted, But, how are we to explain the word excessive, so as to. put the provision out of the reach and mis- application of caprice or party-spirit ? And will any one pretend that excessive fines have not been, and are not imposed, contrary to the intent and meaning of the bill? If the word means any thing, it must mean, that no person shall, in any case, be fined beyond his means;’or rather, that the fine shall, at least, be less than all that he is worth. Would it not, then, have been better to have expressed the meaning in some such definite terms? Vague and general terms in laws are snares, not. protections, for the people: because, while they will naturally interpret them favourably, and according to common sense; judges, if corrupt, time-serving, or prejudiced, may and will interpret them according to the views and passions of the party who hold the powers of government. Magna Charta says distinctly, that “every free- man shall be fined according to his fault; that no fine shall be levied on him to his utter ruin; even a villain or rustic shall not by any fine be bereaved of his carts, ploughs, and instruments of husbandry.”’* If this boasted charter be still:in, force, how are we to account for the vindictive, excessive, and abso- lutely crushing fines, to several of which it would not be difficult to. refer: fines which it was notorious the parties never could * Surely this sentence alone, if it con- tained nothing else, ought to have secured to this famous instrument somewhat more respect than our correspondent seems dis- posed to treat it with.—Ep. ‘ 502 could have it in their power to pay, and which, consequently, involved them in utter ruin, and doomed them to impri- sonment for life,—contrary to Magna Charta and the Bill of Rights; and, I may add, to justice and common sense. But, Sir, is there any redress for these violations of, what we call, our constitu- tion? If not, do Magna Charta and the other written documents, about which we are frequently so eloquent, give us practically any constitution at all? B. —— ‘For the Monthly Magazine. A Cueto the rurunE Discovery of JuNIUS. ee singular good fortune of this newspaper writer, who, with a solitary volume: of letters, has earned an imperishable reputation, whilst. such a voluminous list of the learned and really useful class. have written only to be forgotten, is a signal proof of the resist- less power of eloquence over the human mind, and of. the enchantment of a naturally elegant and polished diction. The'successful concealment of Junius, who: he was, for is must be now out of question, hasbeen a subject to draw out, and enthusiastically engage,as many grey goose quills as any of those con- nectéd with the deepest human interest. Indeed; his concealment during the se- verab years he was writing, and raising such’ an: insatiable curiosity in the public, is an example of unshaken firm- ness of mind, caution, and favouring fortune, little short of miraculous. He was, however, at length identified by a few; indeed, how could a man of such exquisite qualifications, natural and ac- quiréd, and of talents of such a peculiar order, elude the keen researches of a court so ‘vitally interested in his dis- covery,/and remain utterly and for ever unknown? His letters suddenly ceased,* to the astonishment and deep regret of his fascinated fellow citizens ; and to my intensely felt disappointment, of which I have, even at this distance of time, a vivid recollection. It soon came abroad: that, not mor- tality, but a cause next in’ degree of efficiency, had deprived the English people of the services of Junius. He had been discoveréd, it was universally believed, and. such overtures made to * Notwithstanding which, .we. consider the assumed fact of the discovery, and con-, sequently all, thatis built upon. It, as very, apocryphal.—Ep. Clue to the future Discovery of Junius. ; [Jane 1, him, ‘as his virtue could “not*forego. Both parties probably, for: obvious rea~ sons, concurred that the most inviolable secrecy should form’the leading article’ of the treaty; and this has’ ‘beenob- served with a fidelity almost>/unex- ampled. We. have «in’ this’ ‘treaty’ an illustrious example of the.placability of: royal resentment,’ however’ powertully« excited, to intimidation and dearer‘in= terests. The court followed, “as might: be expected, the royal course; and ally the asperities raised by the namecof Junius, seemed to be smoothed'down’ to the most forbearing and philosophic! state of acquiescence. 8. iesoito But even exciusive of the: fact of 'a : treaty, it seems the barest of all°bare possibilities that, the Lords’ North; Shelburne, and Germaine, the Duke of: Grafton, and many others who willibe readily understood, could possibly re~ main unacquainted with the person and: station of the author of Junius. Ano- ther, the most potent ’of all improba- bilities, is, that all the’ ‘relative docu- ments should be destroyed, and that the men themselves should remain ‘with sealed lips, even to ‘every friend and: connection. Is it possible ‘that’the late; Duke of Grafton, who declared publicly) he knew who Junius’ was, ‘and«enter+ tained an utter contempt for the .man, should suffer such a ‘secret, to die with. him? What adequate motive could he possibly. have. for its concealment ? It appears thus a legitimate, sequitur, that the means yet remain for unrayel-;\ ling the mystery. lo ‘But as to the various: persons’ to. whom the composition of these precious! letters has been ascribed, the very mode in which the pretended discoverers have treated the subject, is a clear indication’ that they merely meditated a successful guess. 228 Jaommti ted? | Parson Horne, certamly. one ofthe | best informed men of his political, day;, | could do no more than) guess) at; the,» person of his antagonist.* Is this,>at: 098 Slast°e ® We are sorry to find our correspondent — applying to the late John Horne Tooke, the sneering appellation of Parson Horne, Though not quite the diyinity which some — of his admirers would make of him, Horne Tooke was one of the. intellectual sli - his day; and, among the higher-and better informed, of adverse-politicians, meee affected to sneer, fearedand respected, eye! + while they scoffed; and, if they analyzed. their own sensations,| would have ath Ha bist _S f We more of envy than of scorn in the moti 1825.]) lagty»:destined), to, prove an’ iron-mask secret? anddis:the real. person to.escape unknowmin-the erowd. of those who.are retiting fromthe world ? From-the- peculiar style. and spirit of the,letters,; the impression on my mind isjethat-Junius was an Irishman. At the sameé-time, the’mature knowledge of man andof the world displayed in every we, and their. didactic cast, are clear indications that their author must have passed. the-middle age. The evidence i8equally clear of his. proficiency in legal, knowledge, and familiarity with the conduct of both military and civil official affairs; and that a connexion withthe higher political classes, afforded him early ihtelligence of court intrigues and maneeuvres. ‘The style of Junius, his commanding eloquence, terseness of expression, the beautiful harmony and singular'cadence of his sentences, seemed likely to. work a revolution in the tone of English composition.. The announce- ment, of his, celebrated letter to the King, for a certain day in November 1769, set all-our politicians and literary aspirants mad. ‘The coffee-rooms, were actually besieged on the important day, and the waiters bribed for the earliest perusal of the Public Advertiser! That pompous, sentence,—“ The name of Stuart, of itself, is only contemptible : of their affected derision. With respect to his knowledge of the author of Junius: though we have heard some persons say that he was used to declare, * he knew who Junius was,” we are much disposed to doubt of his ever having made such an assertion 5 and we: believe’ we may venture to affirm that he never named any person as. the author, of the letters so signed: — we know, that, he would frequently declare, with an air of confident authority, not only that. none of the persons named by pre- tended discoverers was the real author, but that it most assuredly never would be known who was. He professed also to hold it as an article of political conscience, binding upon every man of honour, who might happen, from any confidential circumstance, to be in pos- session of any secret of such description, to take care that no document should be left behind him, by means of which it could transpire. Into the refinement or the vali- dity of the political casuistry of this maxim, we do not enter; nor do we think it requi- site to inquire how far he might or might not mean thereby to insinuate, that he was himself in possession of the secret, or “that he could an’ if he would,” &c. ; but we lave £00d reason to believe, that this is the sam of all that the author of the Diversions of bs iad declared upon the subject. i Clue to the future. Discovery of Junius. 503 armed. with the sovereign authority, their principles are formidable,”—has made a thousand literary coxcombs. All, however qualified, must now imitate the style of Junius: and the “ mistaken notion” superyened, that the proper Junian style must consist entirely of short sentences. Hence, from inferior pens, those hopping, inharmonious, dis- jointed sentences, by which the sense was broken into so many distinct frag- ments, that the mind of the reader could with difficulty collect and unite them into an intelligible whole. The truth, however, is, that Junius made the best possible use of his short sentences, in- termixing them most: judiciously with the long. Junius should have been the translator of Tacitus : not Gordon, who burlesqued his style; nor Murphy; who merely transfused his sense, but let:the spirit evaporate. ‘In the newspaper contention between the two political rivals, Horne seems to. have had, substantially; the best of! the argument; but Junius, as might) be ex=: pected, bore away the palm of public applause. Not that Horne was a poles. mie of inferior literary attainment, but that he wished to make a nearer ap- proach to political truth and real utility than accorded with the conceptions .of the vulgar mass, high or low,—always superficial, or always hypocritical. ‘The politics of Junius graduated exactly with the reigning fashion. He was an excel- lent second to Lord Chatham, that. “prince (as he has been styled by a certain professor) of all political bug- bears, that pit into which all England fell’ Whatever may have been the original motives of Junius, his) tactics consisted merely of political badgering, and in ringing the changes on the Bri- tish constitution, and the technicalities and peculiarities of its legal code. The simple and invariable object,—a removal of one set of ministers, to make way for another. From his writings, much of the principles of morals may be learned, little of the principles of poli- tics. The latter were in those days seen through a dusky medium in Eng- land, with all her mighty boast of en- lightened liberty. They were then secretly brewing in France and in Ame- rica, awaiting the development of the. American and French Revolutions. In, this profound study, the illiterate Paine, on his shop-board, had made a greater progress’ than the academic Junius: Junius was not deemed a fluent writer. He professes to adopt an ornamented style, 504 style, and the dabor lime is visible in his every sentence. 1 It is pleasant, at this time of day, to con over the boast of Wilkes, that it had taken him but a year and half to write down one ministry, and that even less time would suffice him to despatch their successors! Alas! tempora mu- tantur, politici etiam mutantur in illis. How many Wilkeses and Junii, allowing that we possess any such, and how long a time, would be required. to write down our present ministers! The first copy I ever possessed of the letters of Junius was published in 1772. It lately fell into my hands, in looking over a parcel of old books. I had made, I perceive, marginal notes in it, one of which I re- quest permission to transcribe. In the celebrated and cauterizing letter to Lord Mansfield, dated November 14, 1770, Junius remarks, “ Even in matters of private property, we see the same bias and inclination to depart from the deci- sions of your predecessors, which you certainly ought to receive as evidence of the common law.” On this passage I have noted, at what period I know not, as follows, “ This is certainly most questionable doctrine, leading to a sla- vish dependence of mind in a judge, and perpetuating all the prejudices and errors of antiquity. Besides, is not the judgment of a successor of equal value with that of his predecessor?” Our juris positi will not, I apprehend, hold in much estimation my legal crudities. : CoaisTANEUs. P.S.—I last year conversed with a widow gentlewoman, with whom, in 1770, a private secretary of Mr. Burke boarded and lodged. It was in Hatton- garden, This gentleman, according to the widow’s account, was in the con- stant habit of carrying vast quantities of MSS. to his principal, who, he insisted, among his intimates, was the writer of the Letters of Junius. {We do not think our correspondent has done much towards furnisliing the promised clue. Nor would his reference to his pre- sent Majesty, to Lord Lansdowne, the Duke of Grafton, the present Lord Mans- field, &c., in one of the passages, which, for the sake of brevity, we have omitted, in our opinion, stand in much stead in this respect. But his observations are valuable, in more points of view than one ; and, with apology for the liberty of necessary curtailments, we give them thankful and ready insertion.— Fn] Dr. Aikin and the Fordyces. [Jan.1,; To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir, R. Aikin, the original Editor I believe of the M. M. we are in- formed in his biography, served his ap- renticeship in an apothecary’s shop at ppingham, in the county of Rutland; and it is not a little surprising, that that same shop should have been the prolific hive from whence have issued, in regu- lar succession, no fewer than six dis- tinguished characters. The first of these was William Fordyce, who, shortly after his arrival in England, settled at Uppingham. After a short residence there, he emigrated to London, where he commenced physician, and was after- wards knighted. But before his evacua- tion of his post at Uppingham, he shewed himself a prudent tactician, by establishing a brother securely in his place. This brother soon followed the example of resigning his situation at Uppingham to a younger brother, and proceeding to the metropolis, where he also commenced physician with tolerable success. The other brother followed in the same track, and with the like successful termination, To him succeeded another aspirant, more remarkable than them all; who, as soon as he had accumulated a sum which he thought sufficient for his medical début in the metropolis, set off, with his diploma in his pocket; but on his arrival in town, either through fai- lure of his finances, or some other cause, he changed his ground, and en- gaged himself as clerk in a banking- house, or in the counting-house of a merchant ; this was no less a personage than Fordyce the banker. But to return to the shop at Uppingham. Fordyce the last having no brother to succeed him, the shop was transferred to a relation, Maxwel Garthshore, who held it I believe some years, but after- wards emigrated to London, where he had considerable business as a physician and accoucheur; with him Aikin served his apprenticeship, and I have reason to think that, for a short time at least, he occupied the shop. It is worthy of remark, that there are few families in which so many individuals, living at the same time, have been distinguished by their talents and acquirements, as the two families of of Fordyce and Aikin. Besides the brothers mentioned above, there was the author of “ Sermons to Young Women,” a writer of consider- able eminence in his day; andalsoa sixth brother, who was lost early in life, on 1825.] Conduct aud Defeat of General Morillo at Margarita. on the voast -* Holland. He was a -young..man_.of the, greatest promise, dai acted much celebrity by his ** System of moral Philosophy,” and other writings. Of the, Aikins it is unnecessary to speak, their. merits and literary reputation, are universally Known. | | Iam, Sir, &c. &c. Soy ——=_>__- ; a! For the Monthly Magazine. Interestine Parricuranrs of the Con- .puct and Dereat of Genrrat Mo- ~ RILLo aé Marcarira. GREEN. seems to be the princi- /_ pal feature that marked the ca- reer.of the Spanish generals from Pe- nario down to the arch traitor Morillo, whose atrocious conduct and perfidious policy. to, the poor inhabitants of Mar- garita merits. universal execration, -al- though ‘it ..is..but. partially known. in Europe... Having Janded_.at.Pompatai, on. the, island of Margarita, he got pos- session ofthe fortresses, at the head of seven thousand men. Perhaps there are few. places better fortified. by nature and art., It forms, an, amphitheatre around a safe and, commodious harbour. On the eastern, side.is‘an, eighteen-gun bat- tery; in front, a.twenty-four-gun. bat- tery ;.on..the west, a six-gun battery; and on the pinnacle»ofa lofty hill, com- manding, ‘the harbour and. every ap- proach .to;the town, is an eighteen- gun, battery with heavy ordnance. A person might well suppose, that a force consisting .of seven thousand picked troops, with such resources, were not to be\conquered,by a population of twenty thousand half-naked savages ; but love of jiberty,and hatred of the persecutions of animplacable enemy produce emanations of genius and.exertion, where all advan- tages:of culture and information seem to be denied. .Morillo began his career of bloodshed, by summoning the better sort of creole inhabitants to Pompatai. Some: appeared to the summons, and were. made., prisoners and put to death, without form of trial. On the inhabitants of this little island he levied contributions of ten thousand rations each day, until: every ox on the island but three was slaughtered,.and every sheep, but ten, which the inhabitants petitioned might be spared to propagate the species; but they received a sarcastic reply, that as he, meant to put them to death, as. rebels, they would not want fodd... This menace was accompanied by, a detachment of! four thousand men to the city of Alvalea, or La Ciudad, by which name it is better known, who Montuty Mac. No. 404. 505 pillaged and burnt the little paradise, of about eight hundred houses, uniformly built round a neat square, in the midst of the island. On each side of it were meandering rivers, encircling sayannahs, and fertile plantations. It was the see, or residence of a bishop, who lost his life there. After plundering and demolishing the, city, and putting such of the inhabitants as they could over- take to the sword, they. rioted and feasted in sight of the ruins of their vandalism for ten days ; after which they marched to. Port le Mar, which they also demolished, and the little towns of Tonseca, Clepasso, and Parawatchee. The half-naked inhabitants, driven to despair by these cruelties, herded to- gether in the impenetrable mountains onthenorthern district of the island; and: began. offensive operations by. lying in wait for the Spaniards, and, reducing their numbers ; every, bush, concealing an enraged enemy (man, woman; or boy) to the vandal Spaniard... The, Creoles now secured the only:pass on the island, by which Nortey, Juan, Greego, and St. John could be attacked (on the top of a high hill on the mountain path,) by. the incredible labour. of digging ,a chasm across the road, so as to prevent, the enemy crossing. Men, women, and boys, working incessantly, cut through , a granite rock in the space of seven days and nights, while the indolent Spaniards were carousing and feasting. Morillo now marched to attack Nortey, but found, to his inexpressible surprise, that the Creoles had encompassed ‘the hill, and were determined to dispute the pass; which he, however, seemed de- termined to carry, cost what it would, With this view he commenced the at- tack by a heavy fire of musquetry, and drove the Creoles behind their entrench- ments, following close after them, but was repulsed in a manner quite as un- expected as novel; stones of an incre- dible weight. being hurled and: rolled down the declivity with such velocity, as to tear up the slope, and crush and bear every thing before them in’ a mass of frightful destruction. In this one attack ‘he lost four hundred of his choicest troops, together with arms and ammunition. He renewed it next morn- ing, with as little success. Finding his efforts vain and the pass impracticable, hereturnedto Pompatai, with the loss of seven hundred of his men; harassed, as he marched along, by a victorious enemy, close couched in the thicket, and quite invisible to his men. Morillo now find- Eb ing 506 ing that his cruelty and imprudence had spirited up and embodied an invincible enemy, had recourse to stratagems and negociations, with as little success : his perfidy and cruelty being fresh in their memories. Hisimpolicyin burning the city was also evident, as the inhabitants had now nothing to lose but theirlives, which he had rendered valueless, except for revenge. Bribes, threats, menaces, had no effect. After four months inactivity, sickness, want of provisions, and per- petual watching, the yellow or epidemic fevér raging also among his ranks, with unabated virulence, during the rainy months, and carrying off from fifteen to twenty men a day, he determined to cut a passage on the southern side of the island, about eighteen English miles in length. He began, and continued this herculean task for the space often days, incessantly labouring day and night, until he found himself at the foot ofa high mountain between Parawatchee and Juan Grugo, at the head of four thousand men, attacked on every side by an infuriated mob, that kept galling the workmen. This rabble force Morillo,in the morning, seemed to despise, and ordered the pioneers to continue working at the road; but finding the action getting hotter towards noon, he had to muster every soldier to oppose ‘them, which he effected with the loss of about two hundred, being nearly equal on both sides. The poor Creole natives had no arms nor ammunition, but what they took from their. enemies, amounting to about seven hundred muskets; and having little discipline, but what they learned, a few!months be- fore, from a few French refugees, then in the island, belonging to the dismembered army of Napoleon: the use of a firelock being unknown, and prohibited to them by the Spanish laws. General Morillo had to contend with savages half naked; but savages enthusiastic, vindictive, and brave; for on the following afternoon - they assembled to the number of seven thousand, including women and boys, and began a fierce attack, which lasted until midnight, when the Spaniards be- gan to give way. The women mingled in the affray, with long knives, and such weapons as they could find. A French officer (General Pino’s brother) gives the following account of that midnight ‘of horrors :—“Apollyon, the prince of devils, could hardly imagine any thing more horrible than this night’s engage- ment presented to the affrighted spec- tator: a dark dismal night, the fright- Conduct and Defeat of General Morillo at Margarita. [Jan. 1, ful savage yells of the assailants, the shrieks of the wounded, and groans of the dying, joimed to the tumble of such of the Spaniards as fell into their hands, and were hurried to the brink of a frightful precipice, called the Valley of Sculls and Bones, and thence precipi- tated into this frightful gulf, within about fifteen yards of the. scene of ac- tion!” This lasted until four the next morning, when Morillo rallied his men, and formed about two miles from the scene of action, leaving the victorious Creoles in quiet possession of the valley. As neither party seemed disposed to renew the attack, he thought it prudent to decamp about twelve in the forenoon, leaving about six hundred of his unfor- tunate companions behind to perpetuate his disgrace, and whose bleached bones are piled up, as a melancholy trophy to the victors. He was now pursued to the very walls of the fortresses, by the victorious foe he so lately despised. He now, but too late, thought proper to abandon a spot, where the hand of God and man seemed combined to punish his perfidy; carrying with him less than three thousand half-famished soldiers, the remnant of seven thousand chosen men who accompanied him from Old Spain; and leaving the fortresses and guns to the victorious Creoles. They, very prudently, spiked and de- stroyed the guns, demolished the forti- fications, and determined to run the chance of a protracted warfare, in pre- ference to confining themselves to the town. Morillo embarked for the Spa- nish Main; on which stage he acted his tragical part, unequalled by any barba- rian of ancient or modern history. Description of the Island of Margarita. Margarita is a beautiful fertile island, clothed in eternal verdure, and presents to the eye of the approaching beholder a second Eden; but is very partially cultivated, owing to the events of the late struggles for liberty, and, hitherto, the insecurity of property, added to the indolence habitual to the natives, who are more addicted to feasting, dancing, carousals, and music, than to habits of industry: as eight or ten days’ labour will suffice to produce the year’s neces- saries. Society and Manners.—The people, like the Old Spaniards, are frugal, tem- perate, and abstemious; addicted to card-playing and cock-fighting. As the greater part are mulattoes or people of colour, their religion may be said to be a commixture of Romish and heathenish mummery, 1825. ] mummery, derived from the different castes that gave them birth. The most remarkable features in the character of these people are bravery and generosity, to which I may add pride, vanity, and superstition. The whiter cavalieros affect to treat their blacker brethren with arrogant superiority. These are also determined not to be behind hand in retaliating on their less sable com- panions. Towns.—La Ciudad, or the City of Alvalea, the capital, is rapidly rebuild- ing, and is the residence of the governor and bishop, also of the principal inhabi- tants; possessing wood, water, and every other conveniency to build. The only river on the island runs through it; although it is asserted by geographers, that there are other rivers, but they are only stagnant pools. Soil and Climate.—The soil is incredi- bly fertile, and well adapted to the growth of all tropical plants, perhaps superior to any of the West-India islands; but the little trade here does not stimu- late the natives, being principally carried on, via St. Thomas’s, by the Northern Yankees; as Great Britain, by a strange oversight, is paying very little attention to cultivating a good understanding with the New Western hemisphere. Commerce.—Sugar, coffee, rum, and all other West-India products, may be had at Juan Griego, on more reasonable terms than in any of our British West- India colonies, in return for our manu- factures, &c. The present population is estimated at twenty thousand, being an increase of eight thousand since the year 1815. The militia of the island amounts to eight thousand, capable of carrying arms, every male being enrolled, from sixteen to sixty. As riflemen, or sharpshooters, they excel; and are well adapted to defend their own country. Their fide- lity to the cause of independence and freedom is as proverbial as their impla- cable hatred to the Spaniards, all over the Spanish Main, where they fought. The climate of Margarita is unhealthy, and ill adapted to Europeans; owing, perhaps, to the exhalations and vapours arising from the low, fenny parts of the island, and the prickly pear and bramble- bush by which it is overrun, From its fertility, medical men have given it as their opinion, that better cultivation would produce valuable and salutary erops. Comparative View of French and English Agriculture. 507 For the Monthly Magazine. . Comparative View of French and English Agriculture: principally suggested by the perusal of an Article in the Revue Encycrorepique (No. 69), on the “Annales Agricoles, par M. Dombasle.” T must excite the surprise of those who reside any length of time in France, to witness the imperfect state of agriculture in that country, and the rude methods by which the necessary labour of cultivation is performed, when com- pared with the agricultural operations of the best farming districts of England. Various causes might be assigned as having contributed to the defective sys- tem of agriculture in France. Ist, The operation of the feudal system previous to the Revolution, by which the occupy- ing farmer was placed in a station very little removed from that of a serf to the soil. 2d, The severe exactions of the clergy. 3dly, The numerous holidays according to the Romish calendar, so productive of idle habits among the pea- santry. And, 4thly, The state of abject ignorance in which the lower classes are kept, by the policy of the Roman Catho- lic dispensation. It would require more space, Mr. Editor, than your miscellaneous columns could afford, to examine the operation of each of these impediments to agricul- tural improvement. I shall therefore dismiss the three former causes in a few words; considering the latter view of the question as one of the greatest im- portance in the present state of France. The French Revolution must be ad- mitted as having produced, among its many horrors, a considerable ameliora- tion in the condition of the inferior classes. With the abolition of the tythe sys- tem, also succeeded (to a certain extent) the abolition of the Romish holidays, or rather the necessity for observing such days, by devoting them to idleness, ac- cording to the discipline of the Romish church. But although, in addition to these advantages, the sale of the national domains had the effect of creating a numerous, and perhaps a valuable, class of landholders ; yet the abolition of the primogeniture law in France, though a very specious measure in the first in- stance, is now beginning to operate most seriously on the state of society in France; the infinite subdivision of pro- perty produced by this system, rendering the smaller classes of land-owners even too poor to cultivate their own lands. 3$T 2 But 508 But the greatest impediment to all improvement, whether in. agriculture or any of the other useful arts, is the lamentable state of ignorance in which the inferior classes of society are kept, by the discipline of the Romish hie- rarchy. ’ The prohibition of all education, ex- eept such as shall emanate from its own pastors, has had the effect of keep- ing the peasantry in a state of igno- rance approaching to barbarism. France abounds with able writers and compilers of treatises in almost every branch of science and art; but it is of little avail for the French savans to propose theo- ries and publish learned dissertations, if they be not applicable or intelligible to the great mass of the community. That this is the fact, with regard to many of the mechanical and operative arts, in France, is perfectly well known. But probably in no other department does it prevail to so great an extent as in that of Agriculture. It is not, however, the want of industry or.of proper imple- ments, so much as the obstinate adher- ence to old systems, which makes the French farmer so much inferior to the English, in rendering a given portion of land available to the greatest possible extent. The ordinary French farmer is too ignorant to be aware of the importance of what an_ English farmer considers only as the first rudi- ments of his art,—the alternate course of creps. ‘But as the writer of the arti- cle in the Revue is the best authority that can be adduced on this subject, I shall here beg leave to quote a few of his remarks. ‘ By way of recommending an improved system of cultivation to his countrymen, he observes, f “‘ That the system of alternate cultivation has now been adopted nearly forty years in the major portion of Great Britain. It has also extended to several parts of Germany ; and, that its adoption has been invariably followed by a great increase of the popula- tion, and of national riches.”.... “ That instead of producing bread only, according to the old system, year after year, with a diminishing product in all cases, after the first breaking up of the land, the new mode of culture yields a variety of products, more agreeable, more substantial, and in greater abundance.” Speaking of England, he farther ob- serves, ‘“‘ That many enlightened men are appre- hensive of a superabundant produce! The opulence of the agriculturists ; the easy cir- eumstances of their agents; and the generah Comparative View of French and English Agriculture. [{Jan.1, amelioration of the condition of the lower class of society*, in England, evidently prove the great advantages of the improved mode of agriculture. Why then should, we be the last to profit by it? Is it not asto- nishing, whilst the English, who obtained, in the first instance, the mode of alternate cultivation from Flanders (one of our own provinces), and who have followed it with such decided advantages for the last forty years, that this mode of cultivation should be nearly forgotten among us, ‘and “scarcely ever adopted even in Flanders, its. birth- place !” j The writer then proceeds to give the following reasons why there is so much difference in the adoption of improved methods of cultivation by the two nations :— “The Flemish farmer (labourer) is the best working farmer in Europe: but he is scarcely ever able to read or write. All his knowledge has been derived from his fore- fathers, from whose methods of working, he never ventures to deviate. Place him ina new situation, or on a different kind of soil, where the maxims he has acquired are in- applicable, and he becomes quite embar- rassed, and incapable of proceeding. The English cultivators, bcing better educated, do not confine themselyes to a servile imi- tation. The facts presented to them by the Flemish methods, they have educated into a regular system. They have, in short, formed a complete Theory of the art, and, at the same time, put it in practice; while their numerous publications haye contributed to disseminate its advantages among all classes of society who are capable of reading.” The writer then states some of the advantages to be derived. from what he calls the new system of culture, and again takes occasion to state that the principal cause which has _ hitherto operated to retard the progress of agri- cultural improvements, “and which still exists,” is, that “ education has made such very little progress among the class of cultivators.’ But that “many rea- sons exist to render the present period very favourable to the advancement of agriculture in France.” These extracts would alone suffice to shew theaccuracy of thc previous remark, as to the primary cause of the low state , of agriculture in France,—the absence of all kinds of education among the peasantry. But as the preceding re- marks formed part of a review of the “ Annals of Agriculture,” recently pub- lished by M. Dombasle, which work refers * We should be glad to see this improve- ment. in the condition of the lower class of agriculturists.—Eb, 1825.] refers chiefly to his own practice on a farm at Roville near Nancy, undertaken for the laudable purpose of shewing the most improved methods of cultivation to his countrymen: it may not be amiss to give a short outline of his plan. Some of the inhabitants of Roville (being fully aware of the superior state of agriculture in England), about: two years since, formed a joint-stock com- pany, for the patriotic purpose of esta- blishing a kind of pattern or model farm ¢ ferme exemplaire). The capital, sub- scribed for this purpose, was, what would be considered small by an English farmer, only 45,000 fr. (about £2,000), divided into ninety shares. A long lease was granted by a liberal land-proprietor, at a fair average rent, and the land put under the superintendance of M. Dombasle. The situation, in which this gentleman stands, is that of a farmer who borrows all the capital that may be requisite; for which he pays 5 per cent. interest. It willno doubt excite the envy ofall those, who are disposed to view an enterprize of the kind as an interested speculation; but it will at least solve the question, still undetermined by most persons, whether, under a good system of manage- ment, in all its details, agriculture is capable of repaying the interest of the capital which it employs, and at the same time afford a tolerable profit to the cultivator. To determine this important problem, M. Dombasle (who is a man of fortune, talent, and also a member of the Academy) has agreed to devote the remainder of his life. It is his intention to publish an annual detailed report of his “model farm,’ comprehending the practice and theory of the art combined, Although this philanthropic scheme of Mr. D. is highly praiseworthy, and calculated, to have a beneficial result, to a certain extent, it is quite obvious to every one, who has witnessed the almost uniform obstinacy and disinclination of the ordinary labourer to adopt any new mode of practice, that its effects can be but very limited, unless education were at the same time extended to the pea- santry. If M. Dombasle could prevail on the French clergy and government to sanction the dissemination of instruc- tion throughout the population of France, as it is, at present, in Great Bri- tain, another generation would render their peasantry many grades higher, not only in agriculture, but in all the other useful arts. _ The fertility of the soil in France is, in the aggregate, much superior to that of Mr. Howell on Skeleton Towers. 509 England. And if a proper system were adopted, by the use of better agricultural implements, and the rotation of crops, according to the English plan, France might increase the produce of her soil from twenty to fifty per cent. in value. But the extreme ignorance of the French peasant, and the apathy of the greater portion of the land-owners, renders them equally insensible to the advantages which might be derived from a superior mode of cultivation. The English, and, more especially, the Scottish farmer, however humble in circumstances, knows something of the principles on which the science of agriculture depends; but the French farmer, owing to the total want of education, is utterly unconscious both of the principles and the practice of agriculture, excepting such modes of operation, as have been handed down from generation to generation, by his ferefathers, —=p—— Lo the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: At an early period of life, I spent some time at Lyme Regis, in Dor- setshire. This, with other associations of having relations resident there, has rendered the late calamitous account in the public papers of the recent da- mage done to the town and cob by the late tempests quite interesting to me. Large sums of the public money have been, from time to time, liberally granted by Parliament, to render the harbour secure and commodious. I have viewed the erections for this purpose with some curiosity; and although it was the general opinion that the cob would have been capable of resisting the ut- most force of the sea, I always thought that it would not prove adequate to its intended purpose. As this opinion has proved to be too well founded, I will venture to give an idea to the next en- gineer that may be employed; and should he not think it applicable in this - particular situation, probably it may prove of some use at some other place. Experience has repeatedly proved, that solid, well connected, massy walls are quite inadequate to resist the force of a tempestuous sea: I therefore propose . the erection of skeleton towers or cones, constructed of cast-iron ribs, connected together by circular pieces of the’ same material, having their stone foundations upon a common level with the beach. Large masses of stone may be placed in the interstices round the foundation, by way of additional security. A suc- 510 , A succession of skeleton towers may be placed at proper distances, which may be braced together so as to form a quay on their tops, where it may be thought requisite or convenient. I pro- pose a sufficient number of these towers to be placed in advance of such solid masonry as may be thought indispen- sable to the safety of the shipping. These towers, by permitting the sea to pass in some degree through them, would not be so liable to be overthrown by its force as a solid wall, yet would, I imagine, break the mass of water, so as to render its fury harmless.—Your’s, &e. Tuomas Howe tt. Clare Street, Bristol, 6th Dec. 1824. To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: = requesting you to give publicity to this letter, I flatter myself that common humanity will, as on similar occasions, insure your assent, as it in- duces me to inyite attention to a sub- ject which I hope will interest your readers in general ; those, especially, who are connected with the navigation of the German Ocean. Having no immediate concern myself in either foreign or coasting trade, some apology might be necessary, were it not that the disastrous consequences of the late turbulent weather must have ex- ited emotions of pity in all. However remote, by inland residence, from the scene of suffering, humanity cannot fail to commiserate the distresses recorded in the daily papers, or to sympathize in the anxiety for promoting any design which may contribute to obviate the perils by sea upon our eastern coast. They whose interests are deeply in- volved in commercial pursuits which expose the navigator to all the horrors of frequent tempest, in the neighbour- hood of shoresalways numbered amongst the most dangerous, and so often fatal to their fellow-creatures, need no de- scription, I should hope, of the loss of property from vessels stranded or in- gulphed, to stimulate their exertions in behalf of such an object. By the ex- ertions of intrepid boatmen, and by the aid of Captain Manby’s apparatus, many lives have been happily saved ; but it is melancholy ‘a relate what numbers are too often “exposed to wreck, in the neighbourhood of those shores, beyond the reach of such assistance. We daily and hourly hear many la- mentations, that between Harwicu and the Humsgr there is no HARBOUR to Projected Harbour at Lake Lothing. (Jan. 1, which vessels in impending danger can resort. But lamentation availeth no- thing; and whilst, with submission to Divine ProvipENCE, we endeayour to check the progress of epidemic disorders, why do we not employ the means within the sphere of human abilities to prevent the increase of shipwrecks? The sub- ject of this oft re-echoed lamentation ought, years ago, to have been obviated. Some little time since, a project was formed for opening a passage from Lowestoff to Norwich. Whether that design was rational or irrational is of no importance to the present object; but in the discussion of that subject, evi- dence was elicited that Lowestoff Roads are more tenable in a storm than those of Yarmouth ; and that a capacious har- bour, well-adapted for a considerable number of vessels, might be formed in Lake Lothing.* An application to Par- liament cannot fail of meeting its appro- bation; and the expense of forming the harbour is, from all the information I have received, too inconsiderable to be put in competition with the loss of lives and property from the want of it ; and merchants and mariners possess the means of ascertaining the practicability of the design, and its competency to the end proposed. Let that fact be well ascertained, and all maritime towns connected with the traffic and navigation of those coasts, will readily co-operate in the effort for providing such a place of refuge. No opposition can be apprehended from the Lords of the Admiralty, or from the Masters and Brothers of the Trinity House;—from the under-writers at Lloyd’s, or the merchants and mariners trading * Lake Lothing is a fine iece of water, upwards of a mile and a quarter in length, situated about half a mile to the southward of the town of Lowestoff, on the coast of Suffolk. Its average width is from 270 to 290 yards, containing at least 160 acres of water. Its average depth, in the middle, is about ten feet ; and this might be regu- lated by flood-gates, and by taking advan- tage of the tides, so as to be made deeper, if required. Its narrowest end, to the high water-mark of spring tides, is less than 400 yards. It has been declared by a person com- petent to judge of the subject, and perfectly acquainted with the spot, to be well formed by nature for a harbour, whether considered as to its size, depth, surrounding shore, con- tiguity to the sea, and comparative height or level of its surface with that of the sea at high or low water. : : 1825.] trading along the coast of Norfolk.— Your’s respectfully, | F. Drummonp. Rosary, Norwich, 7th Dec. 1824. ——<=— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: J SHALL be greatly obliged if you will allow me to present to the pub- lic the successful result of an experi- ment of truly vital importance. Chance has discovered to me that oil, taken frequently and for a considerable time, has magical powers in alleviating the pangs of child-birth. Perhaps a detail of this experiment will, therefore, be acceptable. One day I sat ruminating, almost in despair, on an approaching event, of which past experience had made me dread the recurrence. Vague rumours had reached me that oil was found beneficial in certain circum- stances, in the mitigation of acute pains, but I never could learn why. Seek- ing for information on a subject so inte- resting, I turned over the leaves of an old medical book, written by the celebrated Dr. Radcliffe, physician to Queen Anne. I wished to know in what diseases oil was prescribed, and wherefore? My attention was instantly riveted by the very curious remarks Dr. R. makes in various places on the salutary effects of oily medicines in that painful disease the stone. I immediately determined to try its effects in my own case; and every day, for six months, I took a large table spoonful of Florence oil. Only a mother can judge of my anxiety during this interval, or of my delight when, at the crisis, a considerable alle- viation of the usual suffering was the happy consequence. The faculty will, perhaps, forgive a simple woman for daring to peep into their books, espe- cially if a successful experiment has been the result. Itis not, however, to be supposed that skilful practitioners would try- on such authority new experiments on those whose lives are entrusted to their care. But as, in five different instances, and on two separate subjects, I have proved it to be as effica- cious as it is a safe and simple remedy or alleviation, I venture to recom- mend it to professional adoption. The remembrance of the cruel fate of our dear and lamented Princess would alone be sufficient to give importance to every discovery and consideration connected with this subject. It is im- possible to give here more explicit in- formation on this subject, without de- parting from that reserve which, in a Mr. Klaproth’s Appreciation of the Asiatic Researches. 511 station purely private, best becomes our sex; but I cannot think that I should discharge my duty to society if I suf- fered the knowledge of a fact capable of such extensive application to perish with me. : [We think it necessary to state, whatever may be thought of the practical value of this communication, that we are in posses- sion of the real and respectable name of the lady by whom we are favoured with this communication ; andhave ascertained, upon authority equally respectable, that as on the one hand there are not even the remotest possibilities of any personal interests con- nected with the statement, so upon the other the facts described are considered in the circle of her immediate friends as of equal authenticity and importance.—ED. | ——= Mr. Kuarrorn’s Apprecration of the Astatic HisTorIAns. HE history of ancient nations natu- rally divides itself into three parts : 1. Mythological, which contains a portion of truth, enveloped in an impenetrable veil of fables and allegories, commonly referring to astronomical periods, calcu- lated at an early time, and subsequently transformed into dynasties of heroes. 2. Uncertain History, in which the facts are true, or at least are not improbable, and the personages real, but the chro- nology either unnoted or unascertained. 3. True History, in which the facts and the chronology are clearly recorded. This latter, however, begins but very late, among most Asiatic nations: it does so, generally, only when writing becomes prevalent—when the caste of the priesthood has fallen into decay, and science has risen to control the power of rulers. Among the Mohammedan nations of Asia, viz. the Arabs, the Turks, and the Persians, religion has destroyed the whole of ancient history; agreeably to the principle, not only that whatever is not conformable to the Koran is untrue, but that it is even an impiety to be- lieve it. The real history of the Arabs scarcely advances to the fifth century of our era; it connects itself with the traditions of the Old Testament, and farther on is lost in fabulous uncertainty. Even their own writers of sense reject most of the facts previous to Mohammed, from whose time their history may be said to begin. Persia was conquered by the Arabs during the seventh century, and sub- jected to the Mohammedan religion. The ‘fire-worship was destroyed, me wit 512 with it almostiall the historical records of earlier, dates. .\The history ofthe Sassunides; the last dynasty of the Per- sians, from the year 227 to 65) of'Christ, hasbeen’ preserved in: some “state’ of purity ‘by’ the indigenous: writers, al- though’ its: chronology. is. not very cer- tain,/and: the: facts: are of little impor- tance,\' The Mohammedan history of the Parthian, and) Persian dynasties, ‘from the death of Alexander ‘till about the third: century’of our era, is a mere list of Kings, and that very imperfect, unac- companied by any chronology. Nor do we find’among the Greeks any thing like satisfactory information concerning that period. The history‘of the Persian sovereigns, from Cyrus to. Darius or Alexander, is entirely disfigured by the native writers, and completely deficient in dates. Thus they miuke Alexander a son of Darius, atid of a daughter of Philip of Macedo- dia, Who, after having been married to Darius, was sent back to her father, owing tothe badness of her breath. Previous, to,Cyrus, they place the my- thological dynasty of the Pishdadi, which begins with .Kaioomarath, who is taken, by some for Adam, by: others for Noah, and by others, again, for a grandson of Shem. The almost exclusive source of those histories is the great poem of Firdusy, Shah-naméh, which was composed about the beginning of the eleventh century of our own era, and for which the author pretends to have consulted the books of the fire-worshippers and of the Greeks. But, nevertheless, the native Persian his- tory is‘as irreconcileable to the latter, as it is with the few uncertain historical remains that are met with in the books of the Parsi in India. _, The nations of the Turkish race who have embraced the Mohammedan reli- gion, and with it the use of the Arabic characters, have no dated historical monument. previous to. that. period. The annals of the various dynasties which they’ founded. in Persia, Asia Minor and Egypt, were, for the most part, composed in Arabic or Persian, by natives of those countries; and only the Ottomans, now reigning in Constantino- ple, possess historical works in their native language, = During the: reign of .Gazan Khan in Persia, at the end.of the, 13th, and at thei beginning of the 14th centuries of our era, Khodja-Rashid wrote, by his orders, a history’of the Mongol nation, founded, on one hand,:on the ancient Mr. Klaproth’'s Appreciation of the, Asiatic Researches. (Jan. 1, Monigol documents.then inthe archives; and,on the ‘other,’ onthe traditionsstill current among the people. | This/is;the Djama’a Attavarikh,an extremelyyvalu- able work, which-is'the only source from which subsequent Mohammedan writers have drawn their/information respecting the Mongols; Turks’ and Chinese. ,Un- fortunately, however, the author, like all other historians’of his religion, could not avoid mixing up with his Mongol materials the Hebrew traditions that are received by the Mohammedans; and the result is a universal; confusion;:'which makes the work nearly useless for: his- tory. Abool Ghazi Bahadoor Khan, who in 1663 made a Turkish) extract of Khodja-Rashid’s work, and continued: it in an abridged form, has: increased this confusion: still more. » His work; how- ever, of which there are two»bad trans- lations, is trust-worthy invall that con- cerns the history of the TDurco-Moham- medan ‘dynasties, Among ‘the few Turkish tribes who are not Mohammedans, and who: have remained in their ancient ‘seats:in Asia, no historical document whatever /exists, at least’ none of which we ‘have any knowledge. + ent bolarlada:¢ Among ‘the Hindoos, religion. has destroyed’ every: historicals monument. Considering this life: as but a transitory period of pain and trials, they-regard:its events as unworthy of being preserved. Plunged in the contemplation of: myste- rious’ formule, ‘all their efforts are idi- rected by a total annihilation/of all moral faculties, to carry back ‘thei spirif:into the bosom of the Universal: Soul:from which it emanated.’ This’ is) the cause why the English have not«been!able,to discover in India*any historical, work written’in the primitive language of the country; for the histories of the ‘Mo= hammedan dynasties which have reigned in the country, are written, for the:most part, either in Persian or the Hindosta- nee. Some of the-Hindoo epic poems, such as the Mahabarata\and the Rama- yana, have some historical subject for their basis; but it)is so eriveloped in fable, and their chronology is ‘so.defee- tive, that'with the utmost labour nothing can be obtained from them ‘but a few. bare conjectures. They speak, however, evidently, of some conquerors who had come from ithe ‘north, and: gradually driven the: aborigines of’ the Peninsula, who''were probably of theynegro race, before ‘them, ‘till’ they compelledothem to take'refnge on the island. of ‘Ceylon. These conquerors are incarnations’ “e the 1825.] the divinity, who descend from the Himalaya mountains, subduing giants and eyilgenii.. Thejr astronomical tables, as has been lately proved, are of a com- paratively recent period, There are, however, some very pure sources from which a Hindoo history and chronology might be drawn, viz, the innumerable ancient inscriptions which are found in all parts of the country. They have, for the most part, been col- lected by the late Colonel Mackenzie, and are now in the hands of the Hast- India Company, A publication of them would be more valuable than of all the Védas and Pooranas taken together, of which a few specimens are sufficient to give us an opinion, The same observa- tions, that I have just made on the his- torical chasm among the Hiadoos, may be equally applied to all the nations who have embraced their religion, unless where its effects were counteracted by Chinese civilization. The Tibetans, how- ever, seem to have historical documents, as high as the beginning of our era, At that period, the religion of Buddha was introduced into Tibet, and with it the art of writing, without which history is impossible. But the history of a nation so secluded as the Tibetans, between their steep mountains and deserts, would be of little interest to the general history of the human race, were it not that Tibetan priests introduced their religion among the savage nations of modern Asia, and thus humanized a set of bar- barians. Thus, Tibet has, by a purified branch of the religion of Hindoostan, tamed the character of the Mongols, formerly the rayagers of the world. It is true that the worship of Buddha had spread before to Kashgar, Khotan, and other countries of central Asia; but the inyasions,of the hordes coming from the East, and subsequently the progress of Islamism, had caused it to disappear from among them again. » (To be continued.) To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sin: KNOW that your motto is Salus populi.suprema lex, and, that you will freely give admission to any recipe that will restore or support it into your excellent and widely-spread Miscel- lany. 1 wish to direct your attention to the condition of Ireland, and_ re- commend a prescription for its cure. That country forms no small or mean of the strength of the empire: yet it is generally neglected, or its com- Montuty Mac.—No. 404. Remarks on the present State of Ireland. 513 plaints attended to in a manner that only serves farther to expose them, without a hope, even, that commen- surate good will ever be afforded, | Tra- vellers into the south, without being masters of the art, can depict scenes that would harrow up the soul; they can shew whole families without habita- tions, or the youth of the country in crowds, congregated from want of em- ployment, dropping successively to the earth, destitute of what the English peasant would turn from—the exclusive potatoe meal.* It is impossible for the human mind to conceive all the varieties of wretchedness that the forlorn Irish endure, and often patiently. It has been said, and it is believed, that the government of England turns a deaf ear to their petitions: they have seen this in * If this were always to be lad, and they had clothes, however coarse and mean, to protect them from inclemencies of the weather, and fuel for the hearths of their chimneyless, mud-built cabins, their condition would not, by them, be thought deplorable; for the potato is a wholesome and nutritious root, and it is to be ques- tioned whether the Irish peasant would exchange it for our wheaten bread. But we have seen them thronging both the streets and roads, shivering in such wretched shreds and strips of filthy rags (women and men), as rendered, their state even more obscene than nakedness; receiving with hungry avidity, yet sharing with fraternal sympathy among their equally miserable compatriots, the offal leaves of vegetables and the parings of potatoes, from the chari- table door. And we have collected, on the spot, in the respective neighbourhoods of Dublin, Cork, Limerick, &c., the well- attested facts of whole families of these our wretched brethren, haying existed, or drag- ged on, rather, the decrepid and miserable shadow of existence, week after week, with no other food or sustenance than the weeds and nettles they could gather from the dikes and hedges, to boil in their else useless skillets. And yet this was not at the time of that great dearth, as it was called, when we, on this happier side of the Channel, were, at the same instant, receiving ‘ship- Joads of every species of edible produce, from the estates and lands of Ireland, and subscribing our shillings and our pounds to redeem from the extremity of famine the very peasantry by whose toil the ex- portable superfluity had been produced.— Oh! “there is something rotten in the state of Ireland,” which neither the repeal of the proseriptive and degrading Catholic restric- tions, nor the specific of our correspondent, how, desirable soever both may be, can efficiently remedy.—Enprr. 3 U 514 Remarks on the present State of Ireland. Jan, 1, ey ea byl ‘ae | (orem in the Parliamentary refusal’ of Catholic’ faistress Stil?’ more the alread , ost dis- Emancipation, and: they believevall the rests / All. theix. wretchedness, alli-their privations, all, their, miseries,.are attfi- buted,|-to.; this, alleged callosity ;. and with, this’ general, belief, it, cannot be expected that. tame. or ready, obedience to the \laws,| that) have been, made, or may; be.made,, will, be given. Intelli- gence, reaches the remotest cabins ; re- _port, fromthe chagrin of the disappointed Aggregate) Catholic Body, impetuously rushes. into. every habitation; and the slight of -the English Parliament is howled in every village. “ They might if they would,” it is exclaimed, “ re- lieve poor Ireland; but they will not: and yet. they expect obedience and re- spect... It is the wish of every Irishman -to be second to none in the empire, to be'equal’ with any or all other subjects under’the same dominion. They be- lieve, if the Parliament will not grant them ‘what is’ merely conscientious, and costs nothing, it will not extend any part of the public treasure, to their re- lief or improyement,”... But the English Goyerament is not exclusively to blame: the cause of the greatest:afiliction of that fine country, blessed as it is with a soil that assures abundance to industry, is the numerous absentees from it. Here, here is the chief cause of the evil, or the chief evils which afflict them. The poor peasant trembles as often as his rent day is seen in the prospect; he per- ceives the rack renter’s agent, with looks truly indicative of the barbarous feeling within, demanding, not merely at the cabin doer, or that: of the small farm- house, his claim—but on the floor, on his miserable hearth; and the’ harsh sound ereeps through his veins, unmans him, and bereaves him of all courage. The general cry, in return, is, “I have it not yet; have patience; consider my chil- der, my ould father, or mother, there in the corner; I will pay you shortly; I havea trifle due, or I am about to sell part.of my stock, or ahorse, or a cow, and will freely give you the whole. Pray have mercy, and be kind to me.” The absentee-men hear nothing of this, or any thing like it. With the hardly-earned produce of their tenantry, they are, or may be, now revelling, with hearts light and careless; among. the Monsieurs of the continent; or, perhaps, among their female relations, unlearning the true Irish disposition, and imbibing those pro- pelniciye which, when they do. think of onouring ‘their country: by ayvisit, will ‘serve only !as so many moral:plagues,’ to | § ae > igio/ | fact rw .4Ai6q-9 tressed. ic Shame on the! men! who pau. perize the ‘beings: who ought £6be dear to them; asso many links of the sane chain,—as_ So. many: ‘members? of the saifie large family! bso? yaors199 og86 Mr. Editor, in this country ‘you know nothing of the ‘consequencés' of the desertion of it by the: edueated,by' the intelligent and proprietary classes :\you may lose a few, and they ‘may’ be spared, but your aggregate’ intelligétice and wealth stay with you; and’ dispetise again, in some sort, to the commiuitiity, what the common labour! produces “for them from the soil. But} alas} it'is' fot so with poor Ireland. Her proprietors. wander over every region, dissipating in riot, ostentation and extravagance, what is wrung from the misery Of their tenantry, and the exhaustion “of ‘their estates. Can these wandering ‘prodi- gals, like the prodigal ‘in’ the ‘parable, cast an eye to their country and’ Hot turn self-accusers,’ in’ language like “the following : “ All this endurance, ‘alf ‘this misery, this affliction, ‘18 justly ‘attri- buted to us; we'nvight have prevented all, or the greater ‘part; by‘our presence, our influence, our exaniplée.’"We might have instructed and enriched “the Trish , mind, and made ‘it’ ¢o-equal ‘with the most enlightened’ of’ the world. “We grieve; we ‘will hasten’ to °6ur ‘6wn domiciles, our own ‘hearths } ‘spend our rents among’ our’ too long deserted tenants, and rescue them from 'the ‘gripe of proctors, and pettyfog¢ers, and nitd- dle men.” Peasantry of Ireland! cease to blame the English Government’ for its apathy: continue to blame’ rathér your own absentees, ‘intil you perceive * the effects of something like the ‘above lamentation ! fONSTRISSIFOMS "(See In short, Sir, IE cannot better” con- clude than in the language‘of my Ho Norbury, the Irish judge, in giving #' late charge to the grand jury of Westmeath, “ T consider,” said he, “ ti tienlies as the great curse’ of Ireland: ‘they will, however, come sneaking back again, and you will, of course, ‘use’ them ¢ivilly ; but don’t forget to» tellothem what ‘you have been domg while they weré absent —above' all, don’t forget’ to: tell them that they have been the ‘chief “cause ‘of it alli: e.5 of the disturbances, €xecu- tions, &c. iS gninedh Hiss eee ol) 0) Sermo To the Editor of ithe Monthly Magazine. ) oStr x unit sastriser sd3 mot Bs paragraph lately ipanewspaper, B® itappewrs that/accoupley whose 1Of » es bormtereban of deanvonds /hetetes niece t ybsoile adit o106 On, the Ms Adamizing Systents , names (ifsmamed }id «row forgetyzand therefore, far myopresent | purpose; will ‘suppese te dave ybeen Boaz aud:Ruth, attended, at; ehurch::to: hear the mar- riage ceremony read ‘to| them by: a War- aviekshire yelergyman; swho' proceeded therewithy ands itomust) be» presumed withall, clerical grayity, ’till the produc- tion: ofthe hoop of gold, a paltry ring,” at which the) Warwickshire lad. and lass, “withisweet butsileat intercourse, looked and. smiled, a,look:and smile to brutes denied??—-Far was it,-at that fatal mo- ment from, their thoughts, “Phatwhiles Jove holds us out the bow! of ip SJoys 19 pag ria reach.our Jips, ’tis dash’d with ei Salk x9 By some, left-handed god,” «(Dale of woe.!) ‘« The parson skrew’d his.face.into,,a-gloomy smile,” cast off ‘his.holy garb, withheld the pious bene- diction.and,amen, and.so, unwedded, left the.melancholy pair... Charity. would hope, that, Boaz,and Ruth contemplated a,union agreeably, with the divinejinjunc- ion ;,.and.,.which;.would have. been ef- but, for, clerical-interposition—an ipterposition, which,no Oxonian — or ‘Cantab ever read.of, in the sacred page. ‘Boaz and Ruth might have married like their namesakes of, old, but, in the pre- sent constitution .of society, some civil ceremony is.indispensably necessary, and might, therefore, be. observed, without subjecting parties to the violation of con- science, or whimsies of a clerical casuist. _And now, Mr. Editor, whilst I have pen in hand, and an. inkling for scribbling, low, me, toistate what. in the marriage “ceremony,,of. the Church of England seems to, border, closely upon idolatry, viz., the declaration of the husband: to XA “‘ with my body I thee wor- ip:”?,, Had I. met with such language he em of Tom Paine, I should . have been appalled, and have inferred thatthe infidel was at his gibes. But there is a faculty in some persons, «9 plese Who! ean with ease, Twist wordsand meanings as they please—” and I. have been told by some of this tribe, that “ worship,’ in a canonical sense, may either import adoration of the Supreme Burne, or civility and respect toa, Wire. Sf the tern has so equivo- calla meaning, applicable, in a different sense to the Almighty, and to a frail creaturé) ought it not, to: be expunged from the marriage ritual; to, ease the consciences .of those who way, not i gall instances: baye .quite epinenen Sand sulitikty enough to understand a canoni- 3o15 cal doubleentendré 20Tn additiow to this worship .of) the! lady; she! must have a dowry;ad libitum, ov by wholesale 3 that Is‘to' say, for'so the saying is}/she’shall be “endowed with! “all his!‘ worldly goods”) notwithstanding that ‘the law- yer, a few«hours before churching time, may have taken pretty good care to're- serve the most part of such goods for the said husband’s use: Don’t you thiuk,. Mr. Editor, that this is, with a witness, “« Playing the changes upon cases As plain as noses upon faces?” Tue Hermit. South Petherton, 27th. Nov, 1824. (We wish our merry hermit'(whom per- haps it might not be’ quite improper to re- mind that it is possible to be more merry than wise) had subjoined, atileast imja-note, the particulars of the incident to ,whieh, he refers: for, either in the; text, OR .at..the foot of the page, we are disposed, to, think that the facts, in every history, (whatever flourishes the histbrian may ‘choose to in- ‘dulge in) should be made intelligible. ‘We have’ some_rémembrance “of having’ latély met, in the daily papers, with more imstancés than one of what appeared to us*a species of diseased » conscientiousness; | or; as) Dr. Johnson would , have» said,--serrpudosity, about this same marriage ritual, both.on, the part of the couples and the clergymen ;,and of rather alarming inconyeniencies,, in a moral point of view, that have resulted from them. If these had been simply and plainly quoted, it might have given a more obvious inference to the merry mockery of our cor- respondent. Jn the hope, however,’ that the incidents, alluded to, maybe sufficiently in the memory of our readers to make that inference apparent, we give place tO. a part of the hermit’s pleasantries.—Eb. }, To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: yon CCORDING .to.your invitatiowin p. 413 of- your Magazine for, this month, J. cheerfully, forward) you. my mite of .-contribution, on) the, new road-making, or M‘Adamizing) system. J.M.1L.’s echoing animadversion,, on the statement. of Mr, M‘Adam’s: finding the plan answer, well, in the country, “ That ux sinds\it answer well, there.can be no doubt,” I,must say, understand- ing, as, every body must, the feeling which could dictate this repetition, that I, am, persuaded, whatever the, little spirit.of jealousy or envy may prompt to the detraction of such) a man,! poste- rity, (human and) animal, if; the) latter could,) will unite: to erect a monwnent to hiny far more worthy of) attraction than the Achilles of Hyde-park, with all Suey the 516 the tears of the ‘widow and fatherlets which?it decordss!2 tloisiw x suwsiolo. Io Yous must know,! Mr> Editor; «our little, pleasant: towmof Woburny:within the last six! months, has: undergone the _operation | of » M‘Adamizing.. At: first, some’ of! my)neighbours were grievously displeased that the:good old large stones should be taken up and broken in _pieces :—stones, which one of the Dukes of Bedford, nearly a century ago, at his own expense, caused to be brought from that land:of which Mr. M‘Adam is an ornament. On their removal, many, very many, hard words were uttered, and mtich ¢clamour about “ dust in sum- mer! and mud- in’ winter ;” the only objections of any moment T have neard produced. Winter ‘comes; and, sure enough; as it approached, we had mud in’abundance : but good broad scrapers removéd it'to the sides, and then all was clean again. Then stages and wag- gons were 'in perpetual progress, and on the rains descending, their pressure brought up thick mud again. This being removed, another layer of the broken granite was thrown thiily on; and now, we have had no ‘scraping, to the sides of the'road, for nearly a month past: and though, so far as wet weather is con- cerned, we have had as much winter as we may reasonably expect, we have little more than a ¢hin dirt on the surface, not deserving notice. Allis hard and smooth, and carriages bowl along in a delightful style. There is, Sir, one of your correspon- dents, whose name I am happy to see, in your pages of this month—Mr. Farey. He knows Woburn, and the materials, round it, for road-making, well. To that gentleman, Woburn is much indebted for very many useful improvements, when he was steward under the late “Great Duke of Bedford.” To Mr. F. we are obliged for our neat and commo- dious footpaths, begun and completed at no expense, I believe, but the mere labour, Not less useftl is Mr: M‘Adam likely to' be to us. May prosperity attend them both, and every improver of his country, whether he may excavate toads below, or cover them above! And pray, Mr. Editor, can we have any roads without labour? or permanently good roads, without temporary inconve- nience? You know well the metropolis, that place of my birth—what would be the condition of its streets, were it not for! the constant employ of its scaven- gers? Now, only let:us wait, anu «ive the new system a fair trial’y and P shall B'sApeTalidnas (Wael, beimrich mistaken if, invalbyour Tondon, as well as country streets, we havel mot less of dust to ‘subdtep andy niad! to!ire- move.” For when) in suthmerpourwater- ‘carts come into actionythe advanitageof the new overthe oldroads andstreets will be apparent; for as:water’ fallsoon the granite dust, one of theistrongest of cements, it will fill:up’ the interstices, and bind, in*one immovable '!mass; | the small angular pieces! below.’ -Livitig, !as I do, directly fronting the: main«street, being six yards across, the ustiab width, I believe, of the M‘Adamroads! inthe country, I have watched ‘itscondition every day. You are aware, Sir, thatWo- burn is on the high-road to Manchester and Liverpool; consequently, we have great numbers of stage-coaches ‘passing day and night—not. less! than. ‘twenty- four in the twenty-four hours): Now;as all these coaches, withereat numbers‘of other carriages, have narrow!‘wheéls, it is notorions ‘how adapted thep-are; to cut through the ‘hardest road,' running, as they do, exactly on the ‘same track; yet have we hardly the’ marks! of ithe wheels, much less 2wés, ‘between: here and Dunstable, although we) hadiithem so plentifully befores: will) ot sme Sincerely wishing, that, in every/sense, we may all be in the practice of mending our ways, I am, Sir, a reader frome the beginning of your useful magazine: W:Castrevin. Woburn, Dec.7, 1824. id [The facts of this letter are valuable, as far as they go ; and some obvious inferences may be drawn from them respecting ‘the streets of London: but they do atut ‘meet all the objections of our correspondent, J.M.L. And again we inyite attention:to the pro and con of the ucal.questions— Ea, | rt nwo vid Io For the Monthly Magazine. \, .,, L’AvE ITALIANA Gy os aibyi HE Italian bee, notwithstanding the redolency of her own_,chmate,,4s sipping sweets again from the blossoms of our Parnassus; and to, shew .the fondness of her emulation, seeks, honey from the thyme that grows upon, our very loftiest heights. i): isl bowel The London press has just, ushered into the world an. Italian’s, homage to the sublimest of our poetss coc ae ain Il Paradiso \Perduto, di Matvony: Ver- sione Italiana di Gurpo Sorentt. \Can- tos I, IL;\and) TLE. ‘9:\1 to ~olosty: on Ow all the poetical works ofvour lit- euage, the Paradise Lost of *Miltén séems likely to be best ‘adaptedtothe - genius and taste of Italy. ‘The English poet 1825.) poetiulites)soimuch; of Italian ‘softness with, his unrivalled grandeur and! subli- ity; thatweare surprized the attempt, toigivein faithful translation of his works intedtalian:; verse,,has not been more frequent, anil,more, successful: for we are-far) from admitting that dignity and subkimity iare inconsistent with the soft ain of Htaly, or with the genius and sweet melody of her language: as the Inferno of Dante, the Gerusalemme of. Tasso, and ithe dramasjof Alfieri, indeed, might sufficicntly_testify. As the translation of Felice Mariot- tin is the: only previous Italian version to/ which we ean, at present, turn,—and we are not disposed. to draw critical comparisons; upon, the authority of passing impressions and vague remem- branees,—~it) is to) that alone that we refer im any comparative estimate of the translation by Sorelli, now before us. Mariottini, in: his t’anslation, though it possesses considerable merit, does not adhere: to the text. of his author with theserupulous fidelity:necessary to do perfect: justice to the ideas and graces of thes original z\.and we confess that, in a-translation, we could~ sooner excuse some little dilation: of phraseology (if that-were necessary) than suffer a par- tidle of the thought and feeling, or what wmight be -ealled the: mental idiom of the original, to:be lost. _ The work befere us, has, however, we think, taken something more than the utmost, of justifiable latitude, in this respect. .Not) that we can accuse the translator of any interpolation of thought or, imagery; in this he has been suffi- ciently guarded. Heseems to have erred more from the want of that prompt and copious familiarity with the resources of his own language (which is, indeed, to the translator, in general, even a more indispensable requisite than an equally exténsive familiarity with the entire vo- cabulary “of the language from which he translates), than trom any misappre- hension of his author. Indeed, he seems to have a just idea of the duties of a tYanslator in this respect, and has. fol- lowed his author with a simple’ fidelity very rarely tobe met itt vi Wipe We imuist, However, instance one slight misapprehension in the very outset. — Tihie first hetiistich of our divine Hard, upon the fine discrimination of which the whole of the thedlogical nioral of his poem, in jreality, turns, is thus Pen- Maths jo. seb, nish id. | ane ’ vyoDsw Wubi pritniee Y invbedien ya.” mene ; MuapT ) L' Ape Kahana, 517 This igiving ;the epithet 'to!man; instead of obedience ; which chahges:theisénsevof the author.—“ The, disobediencecof the Sitst man, instéadoof man’s vfirsty disabe- dience.’* And. again, further! -on,a‘he turns) Leviathan: intoja whales Mariot- tini seems to have understood 'thisibet- ter, as he has renderediit “ Leviatan, Ja marina’ belya,” (the sea- beast). 49991 + ty Such instances are, however, very rare: indeed, our quotation“of , these;twover- bal instances may; in-some degree; sug- gest the general correctness of the whole translation. + It is'seldom that) a: trans- lator leaves us leisure for such miero- scopic animadyersion. do The versification (as far as an English ear may’ be allowed to judge) appears; to be smooth and. easy ; the style is, chaste and perspicuous, and there are many passages of sweetness and pathose,.dn the loftier fights, the. translator ;fre- quently wants force and, steeagth;of pinion. ' His Janguage- does; not; dar- monize, sufficiently, with. the, boldness and grandeur ‘of the original concep- tion. His imagination does (not warm and kindle; enongh, with the! primeval fire. His thoughts do not breathe;deep enough; and his words do »not burn. For instance; in that fine passage of Milton,» stir On * Round he throws his baleful eyes, That witness’d huge affliction and may, ’— Psa Tmaorh; Said ‘dis- the translator’s apprehension evaporates in, mperagee: rerrners “ In giro gli oechi sconsolati ei. manda; Testimoni di duolo sterminato :”; which would have been correct-enough had Milton only. said, -‘Arewnd, he throws his disconsolate eyes, witnesses of excessive grief.” ff jo odhT aye Again :— * According to the theological system ‘of Milton, and which runs through the whole work, it was ‘not the first man only who sinned in the disobedience of Adam 4 it was man. altogether, aggregate, man,—- man, without discriminative article, or, epithet,— the whole incipient human xace, who, in the person of their universal progenitor, volun- tarily disobeyed. Hence the original ‘sm itt Which, upon this hypothesis, we are all born, Upon this principle it is ‘that Milton rests, throu@hout, his system of ethics ‘aid theology, and “justifies the ways of God to inau.”’ A/niore serious thistake, therefore, trifling, as, i¢ appears, the. tranglator could not have fallen into, imdevetwort ‘o4hg 518 gelit syt 1) 98, AMAp. te LEY vase teatro! mi idesolati,”’ © - certainly derogates from the original, by want of the personification. ‘We must notice, also, some of the miost Aagrant instances of dilation; The passage beginning, “ Say, muse, their names. first. known, who first,” &e. consisting, in, Milton, of sixteen lines, is rendered 4 into twenty-three of the Ita- lian; ..though, the heroic lines of the translation are from two to fiye syllables longer than ours, . Again, these three lines, — “<< Thus they Breathing united force, with fixed thought ov’d on in silence to soft pipes, that charm’d hei “painful § Steps o’er the burnt soil,” — us, rendered i into six: onsthado atio .efiPacitumi » Non altrimentic progredian costo1o |, /Spirando-ardireunanime, e pensiero ;,/Saluno, incommutabile al concento Che. dolcissimo, fea non disastrosi arere i malageyoli lor passi “Sul suol combusto,””” ~ Having, thus, noticed what we think reprehensible, both,in, individual inad- yertencies. and more general faultiness of execution, we will proceed to the more pleasant part of | criticism, and give.a few passages, with the beauty as wellas. the fidelity of which we have been much pleased: and then, regret- ting that.our columns will not:allow us to quote; more. liberally, we will take ~ our leave,: forthe present, of Signor Sorelli;, sincerely hoping soon to be favoured with, the continuation of. this valuable work, which we feel assured will not diminish in.interest.as it pro- ceeds; as some. of the ensuing books contain passages of sweetness and ten- derness of which the Italian language is so susceptible, and which the trans- lator appears well calculated to. render with all the justness of requisite fecling. . Satan’s. first, speech. to. Beelzebub is thus REBEL rendered :%., a If thot beest he; but O how fall’n! how chang’ From nee who in the happy realms) of light Cloth’d with. transcendent brightness, did rs outshine Mytiads, tho’ ‘bright ! if he, whom mutual WF Teaene, @ United thoughts and counsels, equal hope as hazard ‘in the glorious enterprize; id of Ceti ereicienn: wes XL. [an K ead 1Uu0 OF Tloedt AG : 1 desso, « a " Tu hese ‘ Mi on coin “Hecadt uto ta Da quel dissimigliante'; Ce fe Sat Beati della luce in transcendenté” > viet Fulgor vestito, le migliaja viricesti! ” In isplendor ! ‘Se:quello a mecongdinte” A’ tempi andati in alleanza alterna |1))9°0 Nei pensier, ne’ consigliy in egtial spenié; E nel:cimento all” alta impresa; or need. Nella stessa ruina a pari Sstrettolod oidyy Dalla miseria! in’ qual abisso olpvedi! |) Da quale elevazza traboceatic” « yisvidl) Again the speech, — she eae ‘* Fallen cherub, to Be. weak is aol: rable, Ie Doing or suffering ; but ofthis 1s) sure? To do aught good never will be our task; But ever to-do ill oursole delight; ‘/ As being the atitniarpsien his: high olla : Whom we resisty”’)5:/) &° ,t9beaw19 is not only, beautiful; but somewhat more compressive than usualyssie> oli L’ esser debole agendo 9) sofferendo, ‘ Ell’ é miseria, o cherubin caduto.! — Ma tieni indubitato, che ben fare... , Non mai sara compito nostro ; e sola Porrem mai sempre nel mal far la gio} 5, ‘ Come contrario al-grado. dicolui, Che per noi si repugna.”, Space will not allow us to: do more: thats refer to the passage, inthe second canto, describing Satan rising to undertake the perilous expedition i in quest of the new world,—* Infra gli eletti’? &e. (Canto TI. p- 56); the Invocation to Light; at the commencement of the third canto; and also the Adoration of the Angels, in the same book,-~“ Non si tosto cessato ebbe PEterno,” &c. (Canto Ul., p.. 97); which are all faithfully and beautifull ren- dered, and we hope will be sough nts. by our reader s, In Signor’ Sorelli’ $ ‘ow pages. rq Jud —— : ists bs the Monthly ‘Masgane: at THE PHILOSOPHY, OF CONTEMG PORARY CRIT Teale o NO« XLe 19 ite The Quarterly, Edinburgh; aut Universal Reviews: by yreyeomnnc , perhaps; cplibeetbsasls of the political philosophy (or philoso-fy, as) Vanbushel, would: have orthoépised it !), of ont three! arch: res viewers, we! turn ‘our: attention, as we promised, to their “literatism, .commen- cing with the Quarterly. The first ‘arti cle, of» this pisnohie which presents itself Join’d with meonce; now misery, hath joint Tn -equal.rnin «into what pit thou seest |") From what height fallen.” 1825}. yf BE | fen itself to our observation, is a review of eyrich’s, Critical Inquiry into Ancient ig8 2 0 Re . o> No: C. t to rmour, from the Norman Conques the Reign. of Charles £I.; which is thus introduced: 3 “ There-is- no branch of antiquarian re- search»more interesting in itself, ‘or: more useful ,for-historical illustration, than the study ofthe armour, of ‘the middle ages. The,;subject: awakens’ every association which belongs to the olden.time of romance. It isjinterwoyen with all the splendour of chivalry; the,dinvof Paynim. battle, the alarums of feudal combats, and the festive but perilous encounter of the courtly joust and tournament.» Among those monumen- tal effigies, which are, frequently, our only records of armour, some cross-legged figure, inithevaisles of our venerable cathedrals, will occasionally recall the memory of the heroic enthusiasm’and mistaken piety of the crusader, and conduct us, in idea, through his toilsome march and deadly/conflict with the Saracen :,at: such a,moment, his :con- tempt of suffering and of danger ; his sacri- fice of home and kindred; his ready endu- rance of torture and death,—rise at once before us, and forbid us from censuring, with seyerity the madness of his enterprise. Or, if we turn to the rude paintings and illumi- nated MSS. of the times, for armorial cos- tume; the ‘well-foughten’ fields of honour, the glittering) array of ‘steel-clad warriors, the: solemn display: of judicial battle, the gayer lists, for, trial. of knightly. skill and “Jadye-love;’ the baronial. hall, the min- strelsy, the mask, the banquet, and the ball, spring up. before us in dazzling and fantastic Be Bi. Lid _, In this preliminary paragraph there is quite enough, we suppose, of that pic- tutesque. sentence-making which con- stitutes fine writing, to please a majority of that class of readers to whom the reviewer appeals: nor do we object to it on that account. It is no unfitting prologue to the anti-historic sentimen- tality about “the Age of Chivalry,” which ensues.’ But the flourish about “eminent “interest and utility,” &c., has become so mere a commonplace, in almost every article, on almost every subject, withthe manufacturers of criti- cal disquisition, that it may fairly be questioned, whether, in nine instances out of ‘ten, itis to be regarded as an instinctive recurrence of technical cant, or a make-weight quantity, to eke out the measure: of the page. Its. obtrusive frequency reminds us of ‘the advertise- ments of Steers’s, Opodeldoc, which used, heretofore, to make» their regular appearance in one or other of the news- papers every day, from Christmas’ to Midsummer, and from Midstimmer' td Christmay agaity—beginning always with pty Philosoph 'y of Contemporary, Criticism.—No. XL. 519 the same specific words, “ At this par- ticular season of :the; year, when,” &c. The costume of ancient armory is, undoubtedly, an amusing subject of an- tiquarian research ; but what.is.there in it, more than in multitudes of other topics, to entitle it to any vaunted pre- eminence of utility or interest? , But it is not in this assumntion, of imaginary ‘importance alone. that’ the writer manifests his taste. It is con- Spicuous. also, in’ the peculiar inteligi- bility of his. metaphors.’ Take, for ‘ex- ample, the first sentence of his ‘second paragraph :— “ But, dispelling the illusions of fancy, it is by reducing the inquiry into the changes of armour to the standard of sober reason, that the subject acquires ‘its historical value.” F Reducing inquiry to a standard,,ap- pears to us, we confess, rather an extra- ordinary process. Conducting ‘inquiry according to the:dictates, or in obedience to the principles, &c. of ‘sober ‘réason, would be modes of expression we could understand. But inquiry, we’ should suppose, includes the idea of process, or progression; and to reduce progres- sion to a standard, does, to our appre- hension, appear about as comprehensible as “a progressive standing still.” Nor are we, among other novelties of meta- phorical’ compost spread over these pages, much more delighted, either with the euphony of diction, or the chiar’os- curo of imagery in the sentence, when we are told, that “the illustrious indi- vidual at the head ‘of the Ordnanee,” is “ the last person who should be: in- indifferent to the preservation’ of our military records, to which his ‘own achievements have given their crowning splendour.” ative Achievements may indeed confer’ a crown of splendour upon individuals, or upon institutions—but here, Splendour herself becomes the active agent in the coronation; and crowns—what ? why Records! Such slips of the pen, the customary results of perpetual quest of the flowery and ornamental, might per- haps be excused in any but a belles- lettres critic, especially if glossed over by any redeeming grace of euphonous collocation; but, “his own achievements have given their crowning’ splendour,” flows with as little felicity of utterance to the ear, as could well be contrived, in the structure of any sentence involy- ing so large a proportion of liquid. ele- ments. >: fpnaniap tales) Sout The article, however, is, not without its 520 its merits», and, in, the justice, of, me followipenassagg NP teh ly,g01 Oh 3 if Since, th: ic Age, as never pines a ol an era. cr hae sively, miitary,,,as as that t which is,compre- hended. between the tenth and the fifteenth centuriess) Almost every order of society mingled in the work of slaughter., Mo- narehs, ‘nobles};and ‘the. inferior. proprietors of the Soil, found.im camps their eommon theatre of action; and free cities .poured forth bands of. armed burghers to protect theix’ harvests, or manned their walls with artizans, ‘who enjoyed security within them, by no “other tenure than their own good swords.” Aprecious picture, undoubtedly, of that'spléndid’ “age of feudal chivalry” whiéh' is gone’ for ever!” when mo- narths, nobles, &c:; were but so many captains 6f constituted banditti, and rape and spoil were privilege “and clory';when ' merchants: and’ traders hat io! other defence’ fighinst those illus: trious ‘depredators: but “their own good swords? 4nd “the” London’ apprentices (lightly as,.in these piping days of tr ad- i ha “democratic, civilization, we may estimate city) yalour,) were obliged to issue fortlt; severy .nlow and then, in armed battalia;! and. drub the. chival- rous young nobility into good manners, In ‘the ‘passage that immediately fol- lows (a palpable imitation, almost 4 paraphrastic plagiarism, from Gibbon) there is) more of ‘séntimentalized ro- mance than of the result of a -philoso- phic’spirit of historical research : “During this long and turbulent period, the influence of the softer sex tempered the passiort for arms; amd the fierce and brutal spirit of »fetidal “anarchy .;.was . gradually calmed; and’ humanized,by the progress of romantic;sentiment. ; It is.a_trite observa- tion,.that .we-are, indebted for the, polished courtesy. of modern society to,.the institu- tions of chivalry.”2_.< J’o those who, in compliment to°an aristocracy priding itself in tracing ail tenure, and distinction _ of ‘descent | to acquisition by the Norman sword, affect to.disdain all, historical research. “beyond the gloomy . and desolating epoch of the conquest, ‘this may sound plausible enough. ‘But a’ better acquaintance with Saxon and’ Northern Antiquities out demonstrate; that it is for the a ‘and Oppression, alone, of chival- ry, that es He indebted to fendal as- sunyption ani grman. usurpation ; not for chivalry itsclf,, That it was from the northern nations, even in their remote and! otherwise sbarbarous' ages,, that we derived that ht tianizing respect for the softer ‘sex, which tempered and» “miti- Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism —No, XL: C ‘and beauty, if he -had-given hima ‘(the volume before us, as pvelly -produetions, contains amany,-proofs.to,the gated. Ea alain A _Neither.is.the rewiewwers 1 honest; wren pay te nagement Geile aout be cient “of all the immortal glories. ‘of | tiers and, Agincourt,” wey indeed, clad. in. complete s mounted on ‘horseback, actopeden 7 saa quently, at) the easy» pricesof: aviittle> horse-flesh: and a few “braises“of. hise impenetrable armour, the*splendouts-of* the triumph; but it was’ Lede tee of the hambler population, “almost 1O8t clusively Saxon, that the ¢ atch embodied—by whom, in. almo pe obstinate. and memorable ; victory. was purchased. » ¢).: If we had space for. weooal ml extracts, at second-hand; we ane low the Quarterly compiler: — successive articles’ on History of a Voyuge to’ the China’ 52 Voyages dans la Grande Pre Smyth's descriptive’ Memoir of and its Islands ; the Travels tags 6j Schmidtmeyer, Maria Graham; aed ‘ Basil Hall in Chili, and to the Os zt that Country, and Peri and Me Mengin’s View of Modern’ Esy toire de ? Egypt sous le Gow mene de Mohammed-Aly ), &c. &e.’ But is yet another number of this uae arrear; and till it shall make - appearance, we must look Tor to other sources. 9 LCD OCEAY 2 adits ma ewer Of the’ superiority: a .our, last to the ion sore a point of talent, oyer its Quatterly rz 3 as well in elegant, as profoun ture, exemplifications might be given in. abundance, from a very judicious, as, well as liberal criticism, on the Posthu-. ‘mous Poems of Perey Bysshe« She ‘We must confine ourselves: to the Towing? Sant eS RET a ais 2B “ Pee we grant, cpoates. anil its own, - but it. eo Mt, out of ye materials... Mr.» Shelley.is..the.. ee his own poetry—out of,nothing.: - he is deficient in the true, sources: ie it play. contrary). -But.with him, faneys will, sea price, predominated, over,and natural. influences: ofethingss no respect fer: anaibcety that. didnot. strain alt vy zat wo tthe 1825. and was not sublimed into a high spirit of metaphysical philosophy: Instead of giv- ing a language to thought, or lending the heatt’a tongue, he utters dark sayings, and deals:in allegories and riddles. His muse offers her services to clothe shadowy doubts, ~nidl inscrutable difficulties in a robe. of glit- ing words, and to turn nature into a bali para He mistook the nature of the poet’s calling, which should be guided by involuntary, not by voluntary impulses. He shook off, as an heroic and praiseworthy act, the trammels of sense, custom, ‘and sympathy, and became the creature: of his own will. He was ‘all air,’ disdaining the bars and ties of mortal mould. . He ransacked his brain for incon- ities, and believed in whatever was in- credible, _ The colours of his style, for their gaudy, changeful, startling effect, resemble the display of fire-works in the dark, and liké them have neither durability, nor keep- ing, nor discriminative form. Yet Mr. Shelly, with all his faults, was a man of genius; and we lament that uncontrollable violence of temperament which gaye it a forced and false direction.” We had extracted much more largely from this splendid and highly poetical —pethaps, for criticism, rather too poetical article; but we are admonished by space, and by the recollection that the object, in. this instance also, has fallen. rather too much into retrospect : for there has been another number of “ The Edinburgh,” also, for a long time due.* ..We turn, therefore, to the more two-month oracle, ¢ Universal. Review ; or Chronicle ‘the Literature of all Nations. No. V. ,this new intruder on the province of eal criticism, our attention was drawn by the somewhat suspicious com- mendation of the Rev. T. F. Dibdin, of -prejudice and bibliomanical re- now; who in his mis-nomered “ Library Noy mrt or young man’s guide, &c. i the choice of a library,”+ charac- tevin itthus :— ~* Tt has at ast arrived, but too late for our present: he more especially as the whole of its articles are of a political east; and we have said enough of Edin- yurgh Review politics , » 4+ Tt ought certainly to have been called © igh Church Library Companion; or bigot’s guide, and old. bigot’s com- “in forming an orthodor library :’’ for ng can exceed the conscientious scru- 88 of Mr. Dibdin, in excluding,’ from’ riotice, every publication, new or old, that t be unpalatable to the high-toned of church and state. In» his of the periodical publications. ofthe day, even the Monthly Magazine “Mowrnry Mace. No. 404. Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism.—No. XL. thé'ihitelléet, as well as fire the imagination, 521 “The plan of this review is excellent. It gives after ‘the sober and sensible plan of the old and new Memoirs of Literature, pub- lished about a century ago, a brief analysis, with a few pertinent remarks, of each article : so as to leave the reader, generally, to draw his own conclusions from the facts adduced.” Now, this is a promise (if strictly ad- hered to) in the true‘spirit of the philo- sophy of criticism : for the popular prac- tice, however profitable to the doers, of making the title-page of a book, a mere catch text, for a long and desultory es- Say upon a general subject, is neither more nor less than a species of critical quackery. But Mr. Dibdin’s commen- dation stops not here; and what imme- diately follows, “ seem’d to throw omi- nous conjecture,” upon the laudability of process and purpose first ascribed. The second number, (the last then pub- lished) he informs. us, Jays, before him—. “ Among the larger articles, at page 239, of this number, is a reyiew of the Deformed Transformed of Lord Byron. The prelimi- nary remarks are penned with great vigour and unsparing severity against the ‘immoral unpatriotic cast of the latter effusions of that noble Lord :—and with justice.” And in a note upon this note, having mentioned with like commendation, the severity of condemnation in the Edin- burgh Magazine, this High Pope Literary, or Guide Infallible to library collection and youthful: study, oracularly pro- nounces that * Tn short to chink, or speak otherwise [of the effusions of Lord Byron] were a spe- cies of stultification.”’ This is a mode ‘of analyzing and stating facts, and then '“ leaving» us. to draw our own conclusions,” which, if consistently pursued by the commended reviewers, could not fail of being exceed- ingly edifying.—But it is time for us to tirn to the Review itself. ee | was too dangerously liberal, to be so muclt as mentioned : although even Blackwood’s. Magazine so honestly avows that this was the identical publication which first set. the example, and gave the impulse to the pub- lie mind, which brought the periodical press out of the thraldom of frivolous regi ba set the example of rational utility to the compilers and composers of magazines in general; and thus became the efficient cause of that high respectability to whieh publications of this description have’ sinee aspired.—[See Blackwood’s Magazine! forDe- cember, p. 523, &e.} ‘There are other heads, : also, under which this guide, tothe collee~ tion of a library, has not been, less, pro+ scriptively cautious in, his‘enumerations, », 3X 522 It is true that in the number before us, there is much less of .discursive dis- quisition than it has been, of late, the fashion, to, indulge in; and ja, larger portion: of, the respective. articles is made,up of, quotations, and an approx- imation, towards critical analysis... But the opinions, of the reviewers are not, therefore, always, less imperative,—nor their judgments less decisive. A strong bias,upon. certain subjects, is every- where conspicuous: a spirit that per- vades the whole. . But whether this, be the genuine spirit, of the philosophy of criticism, or the anti-philosophical spirit of .a, certain party, ow: readers shall have an.opportunity of “ drawing their own conclusions.” The “ Universal” gentlemen have not yet done with Lord Byron. Captain Medwin’s “ Conversations,’ and Mr. Dallas’s “ Recollections,” give them an opportunity of putting in their claim for a second course.of Mr. Dibdin’s palata- ble commendation. With their judgment, on the publica- tions. in question, we have no quarrel. They differ not much in the main from those delivered in our last Proémium ; and we are, as has been seen, no unqua- lified panegyrists of Lord Byron,—no apologists for the occasional perversions of his very extraordinary powers, and that disregard of the moral’ decencies and social sympathies of life, too fre- quently apparent in ad/ his works. But let us see how he is spoken of by this analyzing reviewer. * For the last half-dozen years, the world had grown siek of Lord Byron, | His end- less, careless, and monotonous distresses ; his reckless: resignation. to the torrent of calamity. that. was perpetually drenching him; his heart regularly broken afresh for the publishing season,—had fatigued even the young sympathies of the boarding- schools, and general sempstresship* of the land. “With the more mattire class of cog- noscenti, all mention of his Lordship had long dropped away;—he was. an exhausted subject. Several years liad elapsed since he had. rung the. last endurable changes upon metaphysics and blasphemy. The polite ear was tired of ‘ Goddess Nature,’ andthe loveliness of Atheism; the agonies of the noble writer himself, and the injured virtues of the devil.’—‘* The public mind of England might have laughed at his sor- rows, and despised his unbelief,—the one the length and teeth-crashing cacophony of the name, we suppose, of German discip- line and extraction. i Philosophy of Contemporary. Criticism.—No. XL. .yulgar absurdity; but, its wore Feed, incurable disdain was foynded on the bitterness, meanness, and duplicity of the. individual ; the low malevolence with which he made it the business.of his life to insult the woman whom he was bound to protect and honour, and on whose. property, he .was actually living; the heartless and_ silly acrimony with which he Jibelled his country,; and the demoralized and contemptible exteet ‘of his domestic life. The varnish and charlatanry with which no) man was more 'stitdiotis of investing his character, should\ bey stripped off, and: this clever and contemptible peer should be seen no longer. in-his,oyn ;thea- trical costume.” His 34 Is this, we should ask, the’ manner in which an analytical critic should have spoken, even of Lord Byron?—who, whatever else he was, and however he occasionally misused his talent, was un- questionably one of the first geniuses, if not the first, of his age. Is. this an analysis of the publications of Captain Medwin and Mr, Dallas?) In short, is it the language of criticism ? or the lan- guage of Billingsgate? ey But this is not the only instance. in which a spirit very different from what we should designate as the spirit of ana- lytical criticism appears to be manifested, We pass the bitter and inhuman railings against the miserable peasantry of Ireland (dragged, without provocation or neces- sity [p. 261], into a review of Geoffrey Crayon’s Tales of a Traveller), with a mere admonition to the party, for whom this railing reviewer obviously writes, that whatever that poor, famished and degraded peasantry are, it is misgovern- ment that has made them, and’ that keeps them such. Nor will we stop to analyze the consistency which, (in the article on Venice under the Yoke of France and Austria, by a Lady of Rank), at once admits (p. 331), that the crimes of Italy result from its being “an Aus- trian helot at this hour,” and “ every- where present the most revolting evi- dence of the lamentable efficacy of ignorance and despotism in degrading the human character,” and yet (in ten- derness, we suppose, to the cause!) de- nies its sympathies to the dolours of the enslaved. We must pass on, at on¢e, to the evidences of that theological spirit which the prophetic eye of Mr. Dibdin foresaw was to peryade this Review ; and which he undoubtedly regarded as the very essence of “ pertinent remark and fair critical analysis.” - See Art. XVIL., Hodgson’s Letters from North America, p. 400. Mr. 1825. “Mr, ,Hodgson’s picture of the state of religion in America, is, on the whole, dis- couraging.’’—“‘ His description of the pro- gress of Unitaniarism, indicates the approach of a period, when it will require all the vigour of the orthodor church to withstand the torrent.” [Mr. Wyndham’s vigour be- yond the law, perhaps!!!]__“* They have no Established Cnurch,—no bishops in their stalls,—no prohibitory law on piety!” es , Doleful state} doleful prospect ! The ‘people of Americavare:left at liberty to worship God according to. the dictates of their own reason, or their own con- sciences! and the Universal Reviewer ‘apprehends. ‘that, wherever this is the casé, theprogress of reason and con- science will be too strong for orthodoxy, and overthrow the Universal Church!!! “America is, on the one hand, the very sanctuary of the Shakers, the Jumpers, the Tremblers, the’ Meminonites, the Divers, the Swedenborgians, the Dunkers,’’ &c. * On the other hand, in the high places of America, the fashion is FREETHINKING! a well-behaved civility to Christianity, and as well-behaved a rejection of all its charac- teristic doctrines; a frigid alienation from its life, and knowledge, and hope. Who does not know, that the first University of America, the Oxford of the New World, is all but professedly Unirartan? And who, but the little rotund personage, that sits in all, his sacred swathes, in the front of his own caricature of the Epistles of St. Paul, as proud as any Episcopus that ever sat within his cathedral, will venture to call Unitarianism, Christianity ?” _ Now, in our_apprehension (to say nothing of the degrading buffoonery and personality of the concluding sentence), this, instead of analytical criticism, is neither more nor less than downright dogmatical bigotry. We say nothing of the truth or the delusion of Unitarian- ism, or of Trinitarianism. But the par- tizans.of both, we conceive, draw their opinions (according to the degrees and sources of their information, and their own comprehension of the evidence) from what they consider.as the true his- tory, and understand to have been the actual doctrines of Christ. If the his- torical evidence which satisfies the rea- son.of one party, as to the authenticity of certain chapters or passages, convinces the reason of the other that they are interpolations; or.if certain passages’ appear to the understandings of these AILS j a Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism.—No. XL. 523 to bear one signification, and to those another, still each is Christian, according ‘to his own apprehension of the religion taught by Christ; and, if either has a right to deny to his opponent the Chris- tian appellation, the right of retort re-- verts to the opponent, also; and every sect has an equal claim to the doamatical assumption of exclusive infallibility; and may anathematize, a8 anti-christian, ‘all’ who do not understand, or, perhaps, ' without any understanding at all) be- lieve, just as much, and just in the same manner, as the anathematizers them- selves believe. It would ‘be unjust’ to take leave of the Universal Review without admitting that it has articles, unstained’ by theo- logical or political digression, ~which manifest correctness of taste, ‘and ele: gance of erudition— “ High, ina purer sphere, they shine afar !’” With the review of Wirrrn’s Jerusalem: Delivered, in particular, we were much gratified. The vindication of the Ita- lian poets (of the first order) fromthe charge of attachment to tinsel’ conceit, brought upon them by the interpolated conceits of their English translators, appears to us as just as it is liberal; and, indeed, the whole article is a beati- tiful specimen of acute and tasteful cri- ticism. We were sorry, however, to meet, in such an article, an: instance, though but a single one, of that new- fangled affectation of disjunctive con- struction, of late so frequent among the. sickly secondaries of tasteful refinement , and fine writing; and which mars the conclusion of the ensuing sentence. “ We do not disguise from Mr. W. that these defects are extremely serious, and that to persist in them, in his second vo- lume, will be to utterly extinguish the value of his work.”” i Why not “utterly to, extinguish,”’ or “ to extinguish utterly.” . This affecta- tion of separating the sign of the infi- nitive mood from its verb, of which it is in fact a syllable, was first introduced, we believe, or at least first popularised, by Dr. Drake, in his “ Literary Hours,” and has since been rapidly gaining ground; but cannot be too strongly reprobated, or too cautiously avoided. 3X2 be ORIGINAL [ 524 J (Jamel, RIQING i ’ neo 1 1i—,ox Iltw IT brdA a or “ORIGINAL POETRY: K. soqaislw sorts tododW ixeq2 od? eoousARDEL.® gil-s20 lid W Wii sylph-likeform beforemy eye ‘Y> Yo Plits on the breeze and fans the skies, With, more, than: youth’s elastic grace, And more, than yirgin’s, heaven of face, On glittering pinions lightly born, nsparent, with the hues of morn ; ith star-like eye and glance sublime, ‘That. faroutspan. the arch of time ; And thoughts that breathe to mortal ears The speaking music of the spheres ; That, floating on the enamour’d gale, Awake the song, of wood and dale? Some‘creature, sure, with form:endu’d In:nature’s more extatic mood, When, wearied with her earthy toil, She peopled:some ethereal isle With essences, that no alloy Of perishable‘dust annoy ; Yet gaveiawhile to flutter here-- A sample ofthat purer sphere, Where into perfect life are brought The teemings of her happier thought,— Hes sprighting task, with power endu’d e chains of matter to elude: To glide, to flit, to swim, to fly, Dive through the fire, or tread the sky, Ride the curl’d clouds or billowy foam, And on the thought-swift lightning roam! Yea—in that cheek’s transparent hue, And in that eye’s celestial blue, And in that shape’s ethereal mould, The sphere-born spirit, I behold! Téll-me, thou. airy fleeting form, Whose agile step outwings the storm, When didthat volant foot of thine Revisit last the ocean. brine ? When, underneath the oozy bed, The sea-nymphs’ cave of coral tread ? Or on the moon-beam lightly stray, Or stars that pave the milky way ?— And whither now, thou dainty sprite, Wing’st thou, arid whence, thy airy flight ? What star, what meteor gave thee birth? And whence thy mission here on earth? «“ Whence I am, and where I go, Wondering mortal, would’st thou know ? To the Swan of Avon, I, Born by a daughter of the sky :— She who touch’d, in elder time, One blind old. man with, warmth sublime, And one more near ;, but gave my sire, In manhood’s prime, her whole desire. Taught by them the spheres to roam, I make the elements my home. When the wind that heaves the deep Rocks the ship-hoy to his sleep, To his‘slumbers oft I seem Imag’d in some’glorious dream: Then I climb:the:slippery shroud, ' While the winds are:piping loud: * The general idea, and several of the lines of this -poem,--have been taken. from an article found: .among the long-neglected. correspondence of the Monthly, Magazines) }, sesboo") Love On'the sea’ for’ pastiniés Ps! vio) ebrodqod® Make my cradled canopy ; id ozslliv oAT Int the conch’s re-echoing shell!’ eo7'3 mls9 Seeking oft a tunefubeelliy 2 197s DeolD Whence the sailor’s’startled-eary |v T bof Seems the méermaid’s song'to healt, vorlto0V! Threatful of the tempest near; 5 54.4 oT Or on halcyon waye Tsleep,) vs:tocy ygT Smoothly sailing, o’er the deep F [/.42-— yor And when stars are clear,,0r/S@lem op.o.09 Winds at peace, or wildly met, iin. vy Love I still to haunt the shoremy) 4.(..59y > Midst.the murmur, or the roar ; ie Tripping light with printless feet, O’er the yellow sands, tomeet. Or chace the ebbing wave’s retreat, “1!!! Swift as wishes, then I fly n2 wiles To the distant bounds:that:lievs bivpi! 24)! >» Twixt the round: earth:and the-skyi 5 4 Or from where yon highest states ii0 Guides serene her'twinkling cary:o/5 od) 0} To the unfathom’d depths below, ,. . 5 Where the pearl and coral grow Be il ibe Nor the flooding lustre shun Where now dips the wearied.sun, While the broad wave, glory drest, —.. Woos him to her burning breast. ~~ Soon these feet shall kiss.the'wavery i oi! Where his Indian votaries lave.’ i There perchance, at‘evening»hour, «1 4 Cradled in the fragrant‘flower oo/T 1! To whose bloom, from: many-a spray; (2 4 Night-birds tune the enamour’d lay,ry....97 Shrouded safe from mortal views (5 ps sooj02 Free I sip the honied dew ; eo While the bee, on busy.wings .-.; 4.77 Soothes me with his murmurings, \...)54..57 «‘ ¢ Where the bee sips, there sip I,’ On his fragrant couch-Flie, Or in Orient or the West: But the cowslip love I bests. . ...,. Where, by Avon’s haunted stream, <5... Wove the bard my spell-wrought dream. — ‘ On the bat’s wing there I fly,” Chaunting my witch-song merrily; .., While each woodland, brake and dell, ‘ Ding-dong, ding-dong, ding-dong bell,” , Echo’s the harp of Ariel. ere “ See, I wave my roseate wings! - . Now my spirit soaring sings, Magis © Merrily, merrily, shall, I live now ‘ Under the blossom that hangs on’ the boug reels 50 o IWe oe Ve stil il2es : NO!}\:on YBS! of) oi signet Away; Love, with thy soft-denying;—= <7 Beauty: decays on! Sorrow’s: stems: o!)i') Tears are but drops which yield to,sighing : Why should thy bosom nourish,them ? The hour is gone, and I wall go oo. yon iy Whether thou whisper Yes / or—No/ The.spring)is flowing, o'er the-fountain,: 7 . The-sun,and shadow: seek their, rests bn A The wind has travell’d past theimountain,— Doyes found. the-seat-of peace their, nest : 18954) And I will go,—for I can‘ guess | Whether thou whisper No / rae et Shepherds their infants’, lips,are, pressing, The village bell.an, echo. finds ; inl Calm gives the,ocean’s. waves her blessing, : Cloud after cloud,round.evening winds: And I will go—and. I, will go. Whether thou whisper Yes /..or—WNo / Thy father in:his’cot is sitting, Thy mother looks for our return ; Say—shall I plead our cause, befitting Hearts which So truly love and burn ? * Thy smiling ‘blushes bid me guess Whether thou whisper No! or— Yes / J. R. Prior. TOF — THE VOYAGE. OF SHADOWS. Tue sky so calm, so blue'and deep, Like liquid crystal'seems to sleep ; Andythe:moon’s white boat Carries'shadow’s afloat To the clouds” recumbent steep. Anchor’d in space “with a voyage so light, The air so sweet’ and the scene so bright, ni sun’s rays shine _ a halo ‘divine, As ah seek’ the island of Night. The Evening, Star, Aheir dutiful guide, Smiles in the-zenith' of beauty and pride ; And she leads them:to-rest In Time’s:natural breast, Away from the whelming tide. Thus Hope, and her favourites, Joy and Peace, Sojourn thro” cares, which intrude, but cease; For the higher they go, The less feelings of woe Embitter their fond release. : J. R. Prior. ELEGY, BY RICHARD WOODEHESON, ESQ., Late Vinerian Professor, and Fellow of Mag- "” Galen College, Oxford. Farr is the freshness of our youthful days, While Ho pe and Fancy blend their golden Avil’ Heap prospects giddy raptures raise : But faded new are all my youthful dreams. Fair is these scene which glads the owner’s sight, . In_fe ertile fields of rural wealth secure ! or riches, well dispens’d, give pure delight: Delight, my niggard means might ne’er assure, Bright is the lustre of patrician birth, The-ermin’d robe; hereditary fame,— Titles andrank bestow’d on patriot worth ! - But no’ distinctions Beat ‘my humble 71 namie.” Atl Mapry spe lot of duties iin temperate cr mal wt oe still the “a nature-nu SI e" lough' ~~ lyweaeh ta a “fever Lara Al ont But oven health ‘deserts sity fragile frame. eg es Boppy pete fate, whom cheerfulness of f pe 525 «tA wakes to breathe the clear empyreal air ; While rose-lip’d Joy’ perfumes the spark. ro (ding: bowl!» we TAHY we Butdash’dtny cup with titteroaisane Could’ Tthesé varibus blessings'all unite Youth, riches, health, and Hen wo and birth, light ?— ve The dearer guerdon of my Delia’ $ rt ON THE DEATH OF A DAUGHTER. I saw a little playful girl Blow bubbles ona summer’s day, And laugh’d, with her, to:see them shirl Up in the air so-round and:gay :.::9,'\"' Ah! me, how beautiful were they ! All tinted witha thousand dyes Reflected from the sunny skiesy) -194 99) And bright'as morning dew in: Maye : Alas! they were as frail as fair ; For scarcely could the. damsel ae f “© Oh! father, father! quick, Jook there?’ But they would burst, and mock the sae Leaving it * fixed on vacancy.”” And such, thought I, are all our toys) Our brightest hopes. and dearest joys: They rise, they glitter, burst, and die! ! Prophetic truth! within a week, ~ | saw that maiden on her ‘bier 3 7 And on her cold and lifeless cheek, In silence, drop’d a sacred tear.— ~ Oh! Ellen, Ellen, ever dear! * Could nought avert thy early doom?’ And has the dark and silent tomb Thus clos’d upon thy brief career? |’ Tis even so! that fragrant breath ~ Is from its goodly mansion fled : Fair flower! the cruel frost of death © Lies cold upon thy, beauteous head. But thou shalt burst thy wintry bed : Come Faith, come Hope Uae bting Visions of that eternal spring __ Which shall reanimate the dea Bridport Hall. J ITcH. THE BRIDAL :—a Fragment. — “ Buxsr is the influence of the nuptial’bond, When Virtue twines the knot !—when onal minds, Y Urged by ascendance of congenial stars; —” With equal freedom blend!—O Sex! fore- doom’d To xule by. meekness, and with forceless power Jes Guide the tough sinew, or the stubborn will Bend to thy, geniak sovereignty |), what OW To thee and thy benignant sympathies: » « | The lordly pride of man!' Nor ever dwell, : Stern rectitude and glory sosecures, | jon > As when propitious rea lights the torch; That sheds-i its i ApMepice o’er-a vires. bed. atslide SR there tee) ete sh tN L geste — att Se Pred, An thebingthodgy of ou northernvane cestors, the Goddess of Love avid Mariage’ 9) be [526] BRITISH LEGISLATION. {Jane 4, 1O. .esvald mw. 1 Dboesis- earl ACTS PASSED in the’ FIFTH YEAR of the REIGN of GEORGE ane rounrH, “OF in’ the _. FIFTH SESSION of the SEVENTH, PARLIAMENT of the UNITED iINGDOM. i AP. CXIUIL.. An Act to Amend and _ Consolidate. the, Laws relating to the Abolition of the Slave Trade. This aet begins by reciting, that it is ex- pedient that the various enactments, relating to slavery and. the slave trade, should be consolidated and amended, and proceeds to repeal all the statutes previously in force on the subject, and to make other provisions in their stead. The statute then makes it unlawful, ex- cept in the cases afterwards specified, to do any of the following acts relating to slaves :— 1. To purchase, trade in, barter, or con- traet for slaves, or persons intended to be dealt with as slaves, 2. To carry away or remove, or contract for the carrying-away or removing, or con- tracting for slaves, or persons to be used as‘ slaves. 3. To import, or contract for importing, or to ship, receive, or detain on board any vessel, slaves, or persons to be dealt with in that character. 4. To fit out, navigate, or take to freight or hire, or contract for, any vessel for pur- poses relative to the objects, previously de- clared unlawful. 5. To lend or advance money, or become security for such loan, or contract for such loan, or the supply of goods, to be employed in purposes declared unlawful; or to be- come guarantee for agents employed in ac- complishing objects or executing contracts previously forbidden ; or to engage as part- ner, agent, or otherwise, in such purposes. 6. To ship, lade, or receive on board any vessel, money, goods, or effects, to be em- ployed i in accomplishing objects or creating contracts declared illegal. 7. To take the command, or to navigate, or enter on board, any vessel, in any capa- city, knowing tbat it is to be employed in any of the purposes forbidden by the statute. 8. To insure, or contract for insuring, slaves, or any property to be employed in the execution of purposes forbidden by the statute. ‘In subsequent parts of the statute, all these acts, except the entering on board a slave ship as a petty officer, seaman, or marine, are made felonies, punishable with transportation, for a term not exceeding fourteen years, or with imprisonment and hard labour, for a term not less than three years, nor exceeding five years, at the dis- cretion of the court, in which the offender shall be corivicted. And the offence of serving, or contracting” ‘to serve, in the sub- ordinate capacities referred to, is made punishable asa misdemeanor, not only in the parties themselves, but in their aiders 219( 2¢ and procurers, with imprisonment fi fo ip tet not exceeding two years. "The ¢o onveying or shipping of slaves, or persoris intended to be used as slaves, on the high seas, arid’ within the jurisdiction of ‘the “Admiralty, is made piracy, and punishable, a8 sich, witli death, and forfeiture of goods er kt Besides these criminal enact ents, th dealing in slaves, or contracting” et them, and the shipping them, are ea subject to a penalty of £100 for every per-, son so dealt with, one moiety to the king, and the other to the informer, All ia fitted out for the purposes of the slaye are declared subject to forfeiture, with all effects on board which may belong to. their owners. Parties advancing money or goods, or giving security or becoming ntee for such purposes, are made liable to forfeit double the value of the loan, or of the money which they agree to secure. Persons ship- ping, or contracting to ship, money or goods, to assist in accomplishing, the objects de- clared illegal, are subjected to a similar penalty.. Insurers of slaves, or property employed illegally; in reference to them, are liable to a penalty of £100, and to the for- feiture of treble the premium, and the insu- rance is declared void. It is also provide that the criminal enactments shall not a feet the right of informers to’ sue for penal- ties. Offences committed on the high seas are to be tried in courts of Admiralty ; other offences, by commission under 46 Geo. ITT.; but\all offences may be tried in Middlesex. Suits for penalties must be brought within five years ; but slaves illegally imported may be condemned as forfeited at any period. None of the provisions of the act are to apply to trading in slaves “Tawfully being” within any colony or place belonging to his Majesty, in case the contract or transfer shall be made with the true intent of work- ing the slaves within the same colony. Such slaves may also be removed, by land, or coastwise, from one part of an island to another, and from one island to another, within the same goyernment, by special licence from the Governor. His. Majesty also, by Order.in Council, may,, till July 1827, authorize the removal of slaves from one island in the West Indies to another, making regulations for their benefit, and taking security from their masters for the due performance of such regulations, Con- vict-slaves may be , pursuant ‘to their sentence; domestic slaves may, after due entry and certificate, attend was ters by sea; and slaves generally inay de employed in navigation, fishing, or, atthe order of the Commander-in-Chief, ‘im the. military or naval service, without any lia- bility under the statute. Slaves, 1829.] Slaves, or persons detained as «slaves, seized in war, are to be forfeited, to” his Majesty as prizes, for the purpose of divest-_. ing) all right,..yhich may be .claimed by others; they.are not, however, to be treated as slavés, ‘but may, by order of the King in ‘ouncil, be entered into the army or navy, aod apprentices for seven years; and persons so apprenticed, in case of ill-usage, may. £0, before the nearest judge of a Vice- Ity.court, who may, if the case be substantiated, fine the master in any sum not exceeding £100, and cancel the inden-. tures. A bounty, not exceeding £20 for each, person, may be paid to the ‘captors’ of slaves in war; £10 to every commander of a vessel who may seize slaves illegally dealt with at Sea; and £7. 10s. to every other person by whose exertions slaves so dealt with shall be forfeited. The enactments of 59 Geo. ITT. c. 120, respecting the appointment of a Registrar of Colonial Slaves, his office, salary and duties,” and thé registry of slaves under his eontroul, are recited and re-enacted in the F ms ‘of that statute. ‘The act then recites, at length, the treaty with’ Portagar of 22d January, 1815; the treaty” with: Portugal of 28th July, 1817; the. additional articles, to the convention Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 527 with Portugal, dated 15th March, 1823 ; the treaty with Spain, 23d September, 1817, and_additional articles ; and the treaty with the Netherlands, 4th May, 1818, with sub- sequent. explanatory _articles,—all relative to. the abolition of the slave trade; and enacts the provisions, of several former, sta- tutes, for empowering the crown to appoint commissioners, judges, and arbitrators, to examine and decide on all eases of detention, seizure and capture, according to the stipu- lations of those treaties. The act, then, provides for the appointment of a secretary to the commission courts; for the filling wp vacancies in the commission, by Governors of colonies; and for granting bounties on forfeitures, declared in those courts, on the same principle with the bounties on con- demnations, in courts of Admiralty. When judgment shall be given against the captor, the treasurer may direct the payment. of costs and damages: though his liability shall continue. Returns of all seizures are, once in six months, to be made to the Lords of the Treasury. The operation of this act commences ' Ist, January, 1825. This statute is the last act, of general importance or interest, passed during the session. “SPIRIT OF" PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND OF THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. =a NHE Revolution.of Double Stars, one of _ them round the,other, has now been placed. beyond any. doubt, by the observa- tions,,of ML. Sturvye of Dorpart, and Pro- fessor, Amici of Modena, following up the observations which were so ably began by M. Mayer in 1756, and by M. Herschel in 1781. The double star in Bootes, marked 4 being of the sixth and the seventh or th magnitudes, R. ase. 14h. 58m., del. 48° 21’ N., appears from the observa- tions upon. its angle of position, made in 1781 and in 1819, to have experienced at least one revolution in thirty-eight years : a period so short, that we trust one or more young astronomers will henceforward direct their attention to the making of such fre- quent and exact observations on these two stars, as may afford them a confident hope of being able. to succeed in deducing the magnitude and position of the orbits of the he ie star in this case. The double star pentarius, marked "70, of the fourth seventh magnitudes, R.asc. 17h. 56m. deel 2° BY, has, since 1779, changed its ngle of pos ition. three-fourths ofa circle, nearing periodic. time to be about forty m._a,very elliptical. orbit, as appears Geen inequality of ‘its, motion, at j di periods. In Ursa major, the double star} Sy magnitudes, Will. probably, coxiplete @ revo~ lution inabout sixty, years, im a veryyellip-, . of the-fourth or. fifth and the sixth . tical orbit. These seem amongst the short- est periods yet assignable to the revolu- tions of the double stars. An abstract of M. Sturve’s observations may be seen” in Jameson’s Edinburgh Philosophical Jour- nal, No. 18. Phosphorescent Surfaces of the Moon and Planets occasion their Light, in great part at least, and not mere reflection from the sun. This has lately been concluded by Professor Leslie, after an able investigation of the subject, inserted in Jameson’s Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, No. 22. The light from the sun, falling on the moon’s surface, is, the Professor thinks, almost, entirely absorbed, and exerts there a power to cause the projection of a still greater quantity of luminous particles, which had previously lain combined with the substance; which substance he supposes somewhat to re- semble the Bolognian stone, or sulphate of barytes, the subject of so much wonder near two centuries ago. The Laws of Radiation from heated Bodies have been sought for, by Mr, W. Ritchie, in a course of experiments, which are at de- tailed in Jameson’s Philosophical our- nal, No. 22; his conclusions are, thaf the quantity of "the radiant heat from, the sur- face of a body, is directly as its capaci . for caloric, and inversely-as its traction ; thus the metals, having a_powertu attraction for caloric, 528 aed iN aloe ga he Hatch 4 ack Fe and, paper, ow Ci ly from their. surfaces. from the the same it i ui it‘with € every Mie degree of yeloci increasing order, until it vel it at of light ; it being probable ‘that merely caloric, moying with a Tes t velocity. ie Extraordinary Effeets of Refraction—Cap- - tain, William Scoresby; junior, in his nine- _feenth, voyages; in 1821, on the northern Whale, fishery, when.-at 160 English miles -Mistant fromthe east coast of West Green- Jandy, distinetly saw;, for several hours’ :to- gether, certain cliffs. and coast-lands of the _Same,,-of which, himself and, another-per- son onyboard took; notes, and made careful _sketches,, without being-aware at the time, paid to, fhe inaccuracy, of:the charts as: to mgitudes,,.of the great, distance they were ‘om. any land... In: ,his near approach, to, a ee of this. part. of the Greenland -coast.in 1922,. Capt. Scoresby, was enabled arly...to identify. Home’s , Foreland..as one ofthe points so observed the year be- fo and’ bythe concurrence, as to longi- ba of his astronomical. observation and bis; chronometers.in both instances, -to establish, the, fact of a refraction, so un- usually. exceeding one-twelfth of the inter- to 8200 of, distance, as to be equivalent to, 8,500 feet.in height of the clitis. seen! horizontal refraction being. in this case 34-47” greater, than. its mean quantity, or full one fourth of the intercepted are, in- stead of one-twelfth. Mr. Hood’s arctic obseryations, recorded in page 77, seem to offer an‘explanation of the great degree of cold: prevailing. when these unusual refrac- tions have been observed. |, Another equal- ly, or More) Surprising thing happened to Captain, Seoresby, ‘junior, whens near to Cape. Lister, onthe Greenland coast ; he and the crew Saw out to sea-ward, the ‘dis- tinct. inverted image of a ship under sail in the clear sky, when no ship was in the least visible » and, by the aid of a good telescope; was. enabled to ascertain, by the number and. shapes of the sails, and the general rigging of the rial ship, that the Fame, commanded by his father, gave rise to the appearance; and the circumstances were, minutely;so noted:down... And accordingly, some days after;. falling-in with his: father’s rip, and comparing his journal of sailing, the-same was fully proved: to be the case : and,the fact: swas ulso: ascertained, that the Lame was, sidhe time, seventeen miles be- yond; the sun's: visible-horizon, and at a direct, distanceof» ear: thirty ‘miles... On thet el ole app ou -on some other ocea= soit at Goeth —_ of Song gp Discovery. sions, x Captain, { ae: rae of his it nae when thetenion f§ #4 caer ein tae tions mS caloric, with “n ic to, Ja- ° . wnt ae ies, BRE. ely a ye ‘atte the dear att of. Jae a y ice floating ‘on’ other distant * enable Capt. S. to 4 int had to steer, or’ force his Ww: soonest: to escape” from’ thie’ ice’ itito’ water. i“ a 10 C48 taetone ¥ idyied at ynistionl The. sDateotion’ é Arseriery: 4 iismotes Dr. Robert; mire ay acceptable.service ;.to» thei, publishing, in,.a Jate-.edanbuuigh Journal, | the result of, pte serene of experiments, ee ee erring’ tests, by, ec r meny 3° of arsenic dissolved,in 8,00Qyparts,of either broth, tea, or coffee, wil anenentengeaneats porter, port-wines &Xc¢y-and.taken ip’ stomach, .and there,mixed “the.antimal fluids,. may -he deteatedys /Stream,of; sulx phurated hydrogen: gas thrown.ayp througlt the suspected. matter,» previously, diluted and prepared according to directions which he gives, and. with, whieh; doubtless,every medical. man,,-will. aequaint ,himselfpas the agent. by. which.this effectivessepas ration. of the .arsenie ;is, _performed:s precipitated matter is. then, ‘ied lak flux added, and as much. of. the omaixture inserted into a glass tube, closed atsits lower end but open at top, ut ; inches Jong aid oad é-fo oe inch ‘diameter, as will’ half an ‘inch from’ the’ eats then is to be heated” wt when sorn the arsenic) if will be seen linin the | tube, witha metalic stéel-! i Alin OF Crust the characters of ‘which’ crust ate $0 ire nutely described, “dand~ 7 t henceforward, it isto be “hope culties of medical evidence hye “ery guilt more certainly’ puitished;”" picions removed front the'inno tho kas “ye lee SAY ge | The Depth of Water produced by: Dé; Vivieres inthe: department: of Ardéche ire France, during the year’ 1823, *haseheew very carefully ascertained) ‘by MiaeBlau- gergues! On 125 ‘mornings: » quantities of dew. fell, whicl nevertheless amounted to only °242 Frenéh inehesyors the 1-152°5th part of «the depth: of» rainy which fell there (on: 132:days )» iets ae year, and amounted. to:36+-90\4 least depth.of dew fell in:Marelt ‘ andthe greatest, in October: \tadplien eae fewest dewy mornings. were; 2:ini Janus ary;.and the meosty())}%iny Pi is’ areenuentinr sir iprr sooerd tifgind’ yfdiemeiopete ; if (nro 1925.) ate ler are pene it the Bib. Univ., wal, Bt iS a ‘The S AMicrations of the Level of the Sea, as “ ad. “with the Land, which seem conti- ‘igher by many feet, and then declining ain with Siicctle é eriods of time, have rather sur- isfied by the theoretic assurances of ving on, (see our 56th vol, p. 200), } similar slowness, so as to return singly Tek overlooked. by philosophers, abeken, geologists, that the waters have aters rising slowly and progressively, to. the same level after con- who in this instance appear to have been been u uniformly, but with extreme slowness, Cactine in height, ever since a period highest*mountains were covered ipaens ? Briencrona, with a view to- establishing data for future compa- Yon’ this interesting subject, was at great pains, in the year 1820, to'select thirty points on as’ many solid rocks, situated in different partsof the Baltic sea, and thereon deeply ‘to “engrave and’ designate lines marking the le level of that ‘sea. IM. Holt- wey we. strom’ conceives, however, and has stated in not taken previously to ascertain a mean height of the water, which these lines should bestowed much pains on this subject in Scotland, finds; that the arithmetic mean two consecutive tides, is in most places, a stationary point for being marked and _ to'future comparisons as to the rise or fall orese sea.” a nt at. Alford, in Aberdeenshire, N.). situated near to the south- of Aurora is common, and southward of which it only occasion- AP. us phenomenon, the subject of a long 1 connected series of observations, his in. al ge > number of Jameson’s Edinburgh Phil. . ; the most novel and impor- nous pencils of rays, which occasion the Aurora, proceed yertically from the earth, compact, which is:comparatively: thin i its dimensions northward: and southward, but east to west, at right angles to the magnetic meridian. «This luminous stratum, when into a luminous arch: this appa- rent arch, and the stratum oceasioning it, tinually in apparent motion ; moving parallel to itself; sometimes to the southward, and this motion is very swift, and the arch pro- portionably bright; on one evening, an the Bull. Univ., that'the requisite care was haye indicated.’ Mr. Stevenson, who has between the highest and lowest states of } from time to time, with a view Or econs ora, Borealis, The Rey. J. -Farquhar- of the terrestrial. zone, wherein has made this hitherto mys- from. which are given at length tant of these ‘inferences are, that the lumi- or nearly so, in a stratum, more or less which stretches a great way in length from compact, is, by the principles of perspective, instead of being stationary, is almost con- at others reeeding- northward :. occasionally Mowrnty Mac. No. 404, Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. “apparent arch of Atirora, first noticed 45° N. 529 of: the zenith of “Alford, in “half an hour's time had reached 30° y S. of the zenith, and then became indistinct: at other times, and moré usually, the arch was faint, and had a very slow motion southward or ‘north- ward, so that the brightness and miotion are concluded to have a close connection. A brilliant arch of d4urora, which Was visible to a part of Scotland, and great part of England, ‘as far south as Croydon in Surrey, on the evening of the. 17th of Octo- ber 1819, was observed by Mr. Farey, in Borrowdale, i in Cumberland, to haye a. simi- lar motion southward and again northward, to those which are mentioned above. See the Phil. Mag. vol. 54, p. 828. "Our esteem- ed correspondent Mr. W. Pitt, of Cailisle, (see vol. 49, p. 10), was not alike favourably circumstanced, in a very deep’ valley, for noticing the southward’ and’ northward motion of this luminous arch.» ‘In aceord- ance with Mr: Hood’s arctic observations, mentioned ‘ia p. 77 of vol. 56;°Mr. Par- quharson considers the usual’ régiori ‘of the Aurora Borealis to’ he; above’ and iinme- diately contiguous’ to that, in which’ the clouds are forming, at the time of its appear- ance: on one oceasion’ last ‘year, he saw an Aurora’and a Cloud-come into Contact’; the latter, for a short period, became lumi nous in consequence, but the adjacent part of the Aurora vanished simultaneously. The meteorological and curious, amongst our readers, will, we trust, vigilantly direct their attention to such conspicuous Aurora as May appear, in orderto make and record observations on | the southward or north- ward motion of any luminous arch which may be formed. See Dr. -Thieneman’s opinion on cs phenomenon in p. 234 of this yol. Pretended Parallel Roads, or natural ter- races, surrounding, in level directions, the skirts of mountains, composed: of aliost vertical rocky strata, such as those of Glen Roy in Seotland, have lately been observed by Captain Basil Hall, in the: valley of Coquimbo, in Chili, in South’ America, and. are described, in his voyage: thither.. When the modern fancies which-ascribe these ap- pearances to beaches, at the margins of a succession of aucient lakes on the spots; shall have followed, as justly they deserve, the fate of the former whims, which con- $idered them: as sportive roads of ancient giants. !—and when the. stratification‘of both kinds, the regular and the transverse (the latter by some called) stratula) of moun= tains, has ‘been more strictly attended’ to, without bias from preconceived theories, this phenomenon will (in a less obtrusive form than in Glen Roy) be found novery unéommon one: the upper parts of some of the» slaty hills near Snowdon, in North Wales, exhibit this double stratification, viz. almost vertical and horizontal at the’ ‘same time, an instance of which is shewn i in the 3 ¥ Annals 530: iv. p. 412. The. Shocks of Earthquakes felt at Sea ‘are. phenomena which, promise, to, throw.con- siderable, light on; the cause of these shocks, in case that captains of ships would he careful and particular to note correctly the place of the ship, the’ time, and other cir- cumstances of the shocks, and communicate the same for early publication in some sci- entific or literary journal. The ship Layton, on her voyage from London to Bombay, on the 27th of July 1823, in lat. 35° 19'S., not far from Tristan d’ Acunha, at 113 P.M., experienced a shock which awoke every one sleeping on board. The motion was tremu- lous, like thatof.a ship forced over a wreck or arock: of coral, and-accompanied by a hissitig ‘noise : on examination, the ship's bottom had experienced no injury. what- ever. 0 On ‘the following. night, at half-past two; another and amore violent shock was felfjiand! lasted a few. seconds, but net so long as the first.shock,, On the 3lst, after hayitig Tin five or six degrees eastward, the Dutchbrig » Phelentait, bound to» Batavia, was spoken with, in. lat. 36° 51’ S., whose master reported that ‘the first of the above shocks had been felt; but not the second, on bdatd: his vessel; but, unfortunately, neither the place of the ship or time of oc- currénce liave been published. SPHE Nearchus, bound from South Ame- rica to Caleutta, in’ May 1823, experienced a vidlent shock “at sea; which lasted near four minutes ; but no other particulars have been ‘publicly stated. The ship Orpheus, on her voyage from London to Ceylon, on the 10th of February 1823, at fifteen minutes past one P.M., in lat. 1° 10’ N., long. 84° & E., when steer- ing N,N,W., at the rate of five miles per hour; with alittle swellfrom the S.S.E., the crew felt a motion, as)if»the ship was run- ning:over-they ground, or-some other solid substance’y and at) the same time, during sixty:toisixty-five seconds, heard.a confused grinding tremulous noise, affecting the ship in’ every part: they sounded, with twenty fathoms ‘of line, up ‘and down,, but .felt, no ground.'« The ship kept upright, in her way through the water, and answered the helm, and therefore had not. struck, nor did she make any: water,in consequence of the shocks experienced, although the first of them was so violent as to unship one of thé compass cards in the binnacle., At five minutes past two-P.M. of the same day, being in Jat. 1°-15/.N., and, long. 84° 4/, E.., another. shock. was: experienced, much slighter than the first; and about,three P.M. a third, ,which: was only just perceptible. See our 56th volume; p. 5953. Caltanisetta, tz Sicily, has hitherto escaped the destructive shocks of the ‘earthquakes, which have successively ruined most other places in’ its neighbourhood; and this cir- cimstance has been conjectured to arise Spirit.of Philosophical Discovery... “ Annals of Philosophy,” Seconil Series? sso ADs ds, fron? a! temdrkable fisstite) OF! CREE Hr the! ets which extends from the mud Foleane of “Ferrdpilatas several miles) t6 the lheigie ’ pourhood “of Ste Petronilivy! whieh “eracky™ during thé ‘shocks! /in“other parts ‘of thes island; opens; to the “extéht oP Ghe “to tt" feet in width, and thus; prébablyy harmidselyp’ dischargés the ‘stéain'! or ther elastic Wase pours, which, but for thisventawotld aece quire, from ‘the ‘subterraiieviis fires OF these? parts, sufficient foreé! to'shakesthenr de structively. |’ On’the® last? violent® eruption of mud,-in Marelh..1823,.the) fissure, opened as-usual, and no furthe: mischief ensued 3, Meteorie Stones of Ayeiakzh hse ve valor these fell in March’ last; near tothe Hitaee! of this name, in the papal doniinions’? Torta: reports, like thunder, preceded: their, fall. The largest of these stones; weighing 12 lhs.3, has fortunately been conveyed) to, the, Ob-, servatory of Bologna; :and jis, there -pre- serve(. 199) Astronomy. —The: fature perihelion of, Mr. Pond’s comet has‘ been ‘ ¢aletlated; by Professor Enche, of Seebetg, near Gotha; from which it appears that if Will be‘most clearly visible on the 14th of August 1825." Dr. Westphal, in a communication from Dongola, 4° 19/ with the ‘tropic’ of Cuiteety observes that it is impossible for an’/inkia/ bitant of our northern tegiotis’ to: form’ & conception of the magnificence and Splen4 dour of the southern firmament. “Byen' the smallest star sparkles with extraordinary radiance, and the large ones blaze witha dazzling brilliancy. The'zodiacallightjevery , morning and evening, is like the reflection of an immense fire ; the effect ‘of which’ is heightened to an inconceivable‘ degree’by the splendour of the five southerm constel- lations. ING) veo Black Tea.—The Chinese, it appears, from recent experiments, ‘have a mode of adulterating black tea, by means ‘of se particles, or minute crystals of magneti iron; sometimes to such ‘a degree, thai parts of the leaves may be lifted by a magnet. These ‘particles may. occasionally be jde- tected at the bottom of a tea-cup.\oijo9 os Preserving Birds. —Tt has bééen ascértairied by M. Temmick, Director lof thé “Dutth Museum, that © placing’ ‘a Small! wooden basin, containing tallow, ‘in -edeh ‘case, ‘is more effectual’ in preserving birds. from’ ‘the attacks of minute insects than éithéréam- phor or Russian leather. © (77!) & ned Fossil Bones.—The discovery of fossilated remains of unexpected animals, aa subestiat of the earth, seems to be the ‘principal fee - tural result of the geological, researches of the present day. Count de Laiser, President of the Mineralogical and Botanical Academy of Auvergne, ‘has taken;from: the 'great-pla- teau of basalt and ‘tuffa, between the two rivers of Corezeé, ‘and which is entirely :com- posed° of "pumice and: trachitez}> bones« of very large animals, completely transformed into 1825. into vdttionate’ of lime ; an antler of stag’s horn, transformed into jagate ;;,and,out of, a, layer-of, pumice-sand,, under. the tuffa, some teethy, the, jaw-bone,and.two- horns belong- ing to, large unknown. species of stag or elkjjand a, great quantity.;.of:other fossil -bones ;, aS, also,a grinder of the mammoth, found. a. little lower. in the, testaceous, lime- stone,, betwveen;the. tuffa.and the primitive soil, [This,is the first discovery, we) believe, of, organized,terrestrial bodies under antient tuffa and basalt,)and may throw great light onthe, relative ages of ancient, volcanos. * “Quadrature of the Circle.—The Institute of France* havedecided that this is an im- possible and vain research, and exhort the Jearned, accordingly, to apply themselves to other subjects, ‘The Citing’ of ‘hard. Steel by means of. soft Tron, formed into ‘a round thin flat ‘plate, and niotintéd on a lathe spindle, mentioned in’our 56th vol. :p:270, has been the sub- ject of experiment by MM. Darier and Calladon,\;;vho found, that with.a less ve- locitythan, thirty-four feet,and a half per second, given to, theocircumference, of the ‘soft,iren plate; the,samehad no action on hardesteel.;,from which,point, as the.ve- locity inexeased, the action commenced.and increased; uatil,,with, seventy feet velocity; the steel was, most,.rapidly worn away, without the iron being affected; from which, and)several..other experiments, they. ,con- elude,,.that the force. of, percussion: of. the Whirling jron displaces.and tears off the Particles, of steel.(as,.happens in striking a light. with a flint and steel) and. that this effect, ».so.,,useful .in .sawing hard. steel Plate; to, any required. shape, or.in sawing out. slits), in) it, is, not, occasioned by. the softening of the; steel,,as some had sup- posed. . With velocities from 130 to. 200 feet per second, they found the soft iron edge to act rapidly on a rock crystal pre- sen ed to it, and on agate, but the cut sur- ee of these were too, uneven and rough to, promise any adyantage to the lapidary from this mode.of acting. “Grey cast Irony when hot, is proof against the action of Sulphur.—Colonel A. Evans has made. this, discovery, after having ex- perimentally proved, that wrought iron or steel, when heated and presented to a roll of brimstone, are almost instantly pene- trated by the latter ; plates of these metals, more than half an inch thick, were in Jess than a quarter of a minute, perforated with round holes, the size of the brimstone roll. “Mia crucible of grey cast iron, the Colonel ‘foulid that he could fuse seraps of malleable iron’ or''stee?''with ‘sulphur, without’ the “infix rise a ot NiIsoiest acting AC alt ins fhe aka ” fi qalor Sproducing\ a) Dranght of dir, out)of thet diokd of) anshipsoor outdo a mine shaft, yen the top ofea chimneys Jiable,to.smoke, ~itdiaz been recommended, bys Capt Warren, tonsbeast! of @iwindessail; windstounk; of cowl, Gaortotene? yistelquios “+0 Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 53] having a close: and rounded. back presented to the, wind, to insert there a wide-mouthed trumpet-shaped open tube, which shall, in- stead of excluding the wind from the top, conduct a condensed and brisk, stream of air over the top of the pipe, shaft) or chim- ney, Whose dratight’ it is necessary torin- crease. 3 Practical rules, by which manufacturers may ascertain the Strength. of their Bleaching Powders, the chloride of lime, have been abstracted by. Mr. Brand in his Journal of Science, No. 35, from a paper on the ° subject, drawn up by. Mr. Gay Lussae,. tor the use of the French bleachers ; we regret that our space will not admit of giving these rules. The Boiling Heats of Saturated) Solutions of thirty-four of the most important» saline bodies, have. been’ determined > with great care by’ Mr. T. Griffiths, . and) published in Brand’s Journal ‘of oScience,:(No..35, together withthe per-centage ‘of! idry: salt, in most of them; we extract thefollowing!: : Name of Salt. Bone 8 Forty eh aege ’ Acetate of sodac. «6 256% « «9:60 Muriate of'soda ».. 224. %.~4430. ..., Sulphate of, magnesia 222 |y.).40.909. 0, Adum aii sem sid. +220. eis slo Pol Ors Sulphate of,iron.: . .}216). 095 +-645 <. Sulphate of soda... <5 213 2.4 0-0) 31:5, The first and last of the. salts, here, men- tioned are also the extremes,as. to tempera- ture in the table. referred, to.;, the extremes, therein, as, to proportions of dry salt, are as follows, viz. tunica 16 Boiling Point, Dry,Saltgn, Farnh. , . > 100 pty. Rochelle salt ..+... 240°... 90 Nitrate of potassa ...238 +25... 74%. Acetate of copper »..-214 «2... «.1675 Tartarate of potassa 214 ...... 95 — The Absorption into the Veins and: Arteries, and consequent circulation: through» the bodies of animals, of whatever. substances, either liquid, gaseous,’ or: in‘a state of va- pour, as kept for.a space of time, imimme- diate contact, either withthe external orthe internal surfaces of living bodies; wasy some time ago, the subject of an elaborate course of experiments and observations, by. Dr.) F. Majendie, at: Paris, the details’ of which were read before the Academy of Sciences:; lot Name of Salt. from which it results, that the rapidity and copiousness of the absorption is dependent on the fullness of © the blood eirculating at the time through the absorbent. vessel, (See our 57th vol., p. 18). In a plethoric state, no absorption, or ‘a very faint one, takes place; but on beginning to empty the vessels by bleeding, absorption commences and inéreases, accordingly as the plethorads removed, (See our present volume; p. 78). »Itappears,. from, the. yery curious experi- ments of Dr..M.,. that. absorption dees, not tale place ‘im consequence. of any.attraction or affinity. between the blood and the ab- 3X 2 sorbent 532 sorbent matters 5 and probably, as appears to us, the effect may arise.im consequence of what, M, Venturi denominated 'the-/ateral communication of motion, ‘exerted -'by,,co- lumns;_of,-moying) fluids); especially as,the doctor found the absorption not to be, de- pendant on, the life .of the animal. ||We strongly, recommend, the perusal of M. Ma- jendie’s memoirs to, “every medical, man: a translation of itappears in No,8,of Silliman’s American Journal, i Electrical “Currents may be variously ex- citedi-In galvanic circuits; a watery fluid is} ‘as’ is Wwell®known, interposed between solid“¢onductors: and hence Messrs. Fou- rier and Oersted propose to call this the hydro-clectric circuit. The recent discovery of M. ‘Scebeck, wherein an electric current is excited ina cireuit, formed exclusively of solid'conductors, merely by disturbing the equilibriam ‘of temperature of its parts, by heating or cooling them, locally: this they ae tial to name’ the thermo-electric circuit. Patents for Mechanical and Chemical Inventions. (Janel, 4 More, recently,: M. | Debereinet Hast aigco- vered'\that solid condiietors’of iplatiniarni, with; interposed! hydrogen «pass alacant powerful electrical:|current # to whieh’ last mode, of excitation;:perhaps; by + Of dis- tinction, the term gasco-clectric circuit “May not! be inapplicable. Phe #iéPnbvelectitc circuit, wnder its various ‘mddifichtions}" is to the number and alternations ‘of the bas of metal in closé contact; :forining! theseit- cuit, \and as tothe) places) emndodextiees Of applying heat or-coldy or both; t6 its varidtis parts, has been the’subject of “an elabérite course of experiments, by Messrs? Fotirier and Oersted, in vol.22 of thevfan, dé\enimniee: see also the Quarterly Journal of *Seikiive, No. 31. The gaseo-electric ‘eivéuit (if so we may denote the very recent’ distovériés of M. Deebereiner)) has been the es Of two letters by him’ toon floating’ breakwaters';” -but,ef his intention to!do so; the title of ‘his -patents ‘for additions-to:steam-packets and ,etherwessels,’? had,-we submit, given no -suflicgient, notice, to the crown or to the PUblise® to Isnvs0l y y2 Nhore;than.asyear ago, Mr. White put -himself.to theexpense of constructing three \Zafts, such as we have described above, and of.so, securely mooring them, near to the dock-yardjjin, Dover Bay, in Kent, that during the, heayy,gales of wind, and some tremendous seas since experienced, they haye held fast at their stations, and had “the effect of breaking the seas, and caus- ing smooth water for a considerable space to leeward’? of ‘them; .ds is attested by the signatures of three pilots and two, naval captains employed on that coast, in the Repertory, before quoted: wherein, also, Mr, White; remarks;::that effective floating breakwaters may beerected in.any situation, at one-twentieth, part:,of the: expense of \stone, erections 5, that:such, will act in any »state,of jthe.tide,;) and are capable of being Femoved.to-other situations, in cases where, uring; Wwars,.too,much facility might be #iven (by; them, towards. the landing of an tile-army.pio 10 guitous 1209 Zo Cuartes Macxinrosu, of Crossbasket, in powbanarkshire »\for preparing « Water-proof ng ind,,dinstight Fabric of Hemp, Flax, Saree? TUT UTTITT Eikkt Ort oo Core” “%* Se our remarks on this subject, in the second Lédlumn of pf. 244, and the note in p. 242 of this wolunie, Ifjaswe have suggested, the newly enrolled pecifications were examiyed by some Competent Bofahit ‘and the titles of what each patentee has Wdeseribed “ind claimed (for frequently several, and pile very iucongruous matters, often are includedin as € same specification) were made oul, as concisely intelligibiity would admit, for publication in the Aéudem (Garette;imost usefal information’ would E Siven to, ingenious persons, whose atten- turned to.the making of improvements, Lo! ied eqablidlal large. At present, such persons « pand persiiones! npn ip, to study, only ‘asma rhs . whole number of specifications epg A Feniia with enpritiige Yelp ‘their Grawingsy printed ithe ‘* Repertory of Arts,” at very. irpegular, periods after their enrolment, and VDL ee S metimes 50 protracted, that the patents haye first = BEMIS Mary es : ‘ A c; ‘ rcelse, Within ahecperiod of two years from the of enro) ep _an, abstract or condensed ac- t,dcerompan by reduced engravings of essen- ‘Idiak particulars only, may be tead by such persons, P ahs fpadend phiartal” dais ike fins much. correspondence. betwe the ales o| GedidthantiaAd tle diier UF pauticatios thiron. Whe; public, eameeg = mach, oriedene ya 9 and. official information. of, the, precise sub- ‘Jet i ppb ay oe granted by tlie Of6Wh, and’ completed by the ‘specifications, aia vent bilesi by: the patentcer> as alsoofithe _ place of en CNL, ACH CASE por lay 8) PAVUUIA hoe tenke leona be ft et for Gonstract- Thg these talts? — Sey p.438-0f this volume.) mone Patents for Mechanical.and Chemical Inventions. 533 LOW pol, Cotton; DLeather, or Paper, &e.— STR Fine VEZ Vos ees iy os on The principle 6f iriveritiot Here” eénsists inouniting torether tw6 thicknesses of the piven’ fabric, with a! filmi’ OF “cadutehouc varnish between them! ® 9!) Sasol toi90% V/The*Endia rubber ‘to be! used Gn the patent’ process; ‘isi to be ett, or shaveasinte very thin shreds, and “abdut ‘twelve “otihiées of it steeped in aboutd Pill of GOalsbilor artificial naptha, distilled from \the® tar of the gas-works, ina yessel.,surrounded\ by steam, for, promoting the, melting_of;,the elastic gum, into.a thiek,varnish ;; which latter is to be strained through'awwirej\or horse-hair, sieve.)> 9.490 Fria “191 Two pieces. of the fabric, to\-be_used, whether of cloth, silk, &e., .are/now to be cut to the same size; and each-.one stretehed flat out/on a frame; and then; by means of a brush, some of the, elastic. varnishiis; to be: spread evenly over, one of the surfaces of each of the.strained fabries; so,as completely to cover the same ; and the frames are then to-be'set by, in a dry place free from dust, until the varnish has,.set; -andcy become sticky ; when the two varnished ‘surfaces are to/be applied to each other, and both of them detached from the frames, In order to complete the adhesion of the two fabrics into: one, they should le 'passed between plain - rollers;» moderately pressed together, and. afterwards ‘thoroughly dried in a warm room. The fabric thus prepared will be found not at all lidble to‘part ‘again, to be very flexible,'and quite impérvVious to water or air, and maybe made up into light outer garments, or applied in’ anyother way. D OF" To Joun Ranxty, of New Bond’ street; Mid- dlesex; for an Alarum in case of Robbery of Valuable Property, from Coaches and other Carriages. —I1st’ Nov. 1823. fe. Sa eee The principle of! this invention’ consists _in affixing, withinside of the strong box, or seat of a coach or other carriage; destined for the carrying of bankers” parcels, or other smal] things of great value, an ‘alarum-bell and a notice-latch so‘contrived; ‘that on the opening of the lid of the box or seat, whether by means’ of ‘a false’ key, or by forcing open the same, the bell ‘shall be rung, and give ‘an alarm. NO The bell to be ‘used, is Such’an ‘one as is used for a table-clock, and ‘is’ to be fast screwed by! its crown’ to‘a’ square’ metal plate, affixed to the’ side, ‘or’ end, of the strong box, near to the lock: thereof: to “which plate is'also to;be ‘affixed a’ strong curved spring, “provided witha lump ‘of metal, to act’as a hammer ‘on’ the edge of ‘the bell; and’ the’end of whieh spring must project ‘about ‘an! inch* beyond the ‘edge ‘of the bell; and there be bevelled on the wndér side, like to a spring-lateh* 99) SovoTs: » Over: the bell'and spring, ’a metal easing is to be fixed; provided witha mortice,’ for letting out*the Vevelled’ end Of the spring, and 534 and allowing of the same standing, when quiescent, with the hammér/about’ onech fourth of. an inch distant from the bell: such mortice being sufficiently ‘long’ and wide, to allow of thehammer freely: striking the bell, after being drawn from it asufticient distance, forigiying the necessary impetus to the hammer, by;means.of the) notice-latch presently to be described. , The casing of, the bell is to be left open, for, letting.out.the, sound at that end, or side, the least, accessible to, any means of stopping. the sound of the bell, after the box-lid has been opened, The, notice-latch is of a construction nearly similar to the spring-latches which are placed on closet and cupboard doors, except that it has no handle, passing through the lid of the box; withinside of which lid it is to .be affixed, in such a position, that, on. shutting down, the, lid, the bevel of the latch may press, against, and pass down below,, the end of the hammer-spring, and on. the return. of the springs. to quiescence, may, rest just,,below, it, ready afterwards, on, the slightest rising. of, the; lid, to draw up, with. it the end. of the hammer-spring, and. on passing. off its. bevel, thereby give the impetus for striking, the bell,.and, giving the alarm, required. rm To us, this, appears a hasty and, ill. matured contrivance ; because, on the lid haying been quickly opened, and, the bell haying received a single stroke: from the hammer, the thief has only to place a finger on the end,of the projecting spring, and thereby press the hammer against the bell, and hold it there for an instant, to effectu- ally. prevent further sound from the bell. A competent artist, such as is now to be found in the counting-house or workshop, of a score or two of the mechanicians in, town, would find no difficulty in construct- ing a spring-alarum, inside of a strong-box, near to, and so securely connected with the hinges of its lid, that. the same could not be raised without. setting-off the alarum, which should. continue to ring for several minutes, without. the possibility of a thief stopping it, | PN Patents expire. in. Janwary Y, 1825, | A List or Parznts. ror New Inren- TIONS, granted in October 1924. October 7.—For casting: steel, in an im- proved method: to Francis H. W. Nrep- HaM, of David-street, Middlesex.— Six months allowed for enrolling specification, 7,—For improvements in constructing steam-engines: to Wa.rer Foreman, of Bath, Somerset.—Six months, 7.— For improvements in’ making speltery or zinc: ‘the invention imported by, and the patent, to, Exeperick Benecxe, of Dept- ford, Kent, and Danie 'T. and James H, Seeiee of Fleetmarket,, London. — Six months. eis 7. For an econoinical method of | zene- raling sleanry, for engines or, ‘other purposes : to, Pirunu;AnEone,.of Colet- “place, Middle ex. Two months. "90" List of Patents for New Inventions. y firnacesy oy otherspurpases: tb Gs be ies Oo - Jerrreys, of Park-street, Bnst¢ (Jan. 1, 7.—For an improved flue or aisiraasa for HREY ‘ouces- tershire.—T'wo months. Z«—For, improved metal casks or barrels, for packing goods; to Rozerr DickEnson, of .Park-street, Southwark, Surrey Six months. 7.— For improved fines ~eboapess applicable to other purposes : to. Frayeis;Ricymany ef, Great Pulteney-street, , Middlesex, — Six months. rit'sd of bean 7.— For improved machinery. for, making velvets, and other cut goods ;, the inyention imported by, and the patent, to,, SrerpHEN Witson, of Streatham, , Surrey.— = Four months. 7.—For an improved process, ‘of vinegar making: to Joun Ham, of West_Coker, Somerset, —Four months, ri 7.—For improved machinery. : for printing. ps and other. fabrics to. Marraxnw Busu, of West-ham, Essex.— Six months. 7.— For transverse spring slides fan truan- pels, trombones, french-horns, , dc: :., to Joun Suaw, of Milltown, Pepiseitgotr Two months. 7.—For improved horse-shoes, aprliabie to other, cattle: to Joux ,T) Hopgson, of William -street, - Lambeth, Surrey: = Six, months, atte. fic 14.—For improyed machinery, for draw-,, ing, roving and_spinning.of sflax,, ‘wool, or other fibrous substances; ,to Putup,CHerz,. of Earle’s-court, Middlesex.—Six, months, 14,—For improved machinery. for clean~ ing, carding, drawing, roving aud, Dk ak of cotton; to Joux G. Bopnimer,.of Ox foyd- street, in Manchestet, Lancashire, Six months, 14, — For De eaeeatn in wheeled. Ait riages: to James. Gunn, of, Hart-street,, Middlesex. —Six months. Se 14.— For improved water-proof Chath and, hats, and other apparel ;,to Wacuam, Weirz, of Tooley street, Surrey, -—. ‘Six. months. , 14,—For improved water-closets,. to Hey- ry Marriorr, of Fleet-street, London. Two months. nt da AM 14.— For improvements in. power- dooms. for various goods: to James Ferrow, of Manchester, Lancashire.-—Six months... 14.—For continually changing. the. ae in steam boilers, for preventing the ‘deposition, of salt, &c., in long steam-vessel voyages : to Henry Maunsiay and Joseua FORE of Lambeth, Surrey.—Six months... 21.—For, improved, artificial tie se Josern Apsprey, of Leeds, Yorks 8 Two months, sortie ‘aT 21,— For improyed fire-eating ishing mar chinery: to Groxcx Dopp, of t.. Anne’3- street, Middlesex. —Six months... ed sy ned? 21,—For a machine 4o_give nebo mations and adver, Fisements, rete. te lic, instead of pill- sticking +. Harnis,, of apie; place; tides Two months... PP ERE RURE 1825.] tS 299U0 [ 5385 ] | “LITERATURE, DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN, OF DECEMBER, 1824. WYETDS “tO 2 40evaanid pass WITH A CRITICAL PROEMIUM. Aithoreor Publishers, desirous of seeing an early’ Notice of their Works, are Tdsoilgas 2 YHOUGHL the season be not yet ar- “ tived’when the press should be ex- pected to be fruitful of splendid and volu- maious works, on the’ one hand, or those of inteleétual luxury and hich imagination, on thééther,' we lave been able to select fron? those of ‘humble proportions and pre- tensions, some two or three which appeared eS unworthy of the attention of our readers—if not for their budk, for the mag- nitude of the questions with which, by in- ference at least, they are connected. To the friends of humanity and of those prin- ciples by which alone the interests of hu- manity can be protected or advanced, every thing, that relates to the condition of our fellow-beings in Eastern or in Western In- ia, will be regarded as important: and as such we have given a degree of consideration to one little volume, and to one small pam- phiet, which works of much greater extent could otherwise hardly expect in our con- tracted space : while with respect to those, that refer, one of them to the salmon fisheries, and the other the state of the manufacturing population’ (for they are both of them ques- tions of right and life), we have oily to la- ment that we could not extend an equal degree of ‘attention. To another article more Connected with the intellectual accom- plishments of the few, than the claims and necessities of the many, our predilections would, nevertheless, have led us into much more ample examination than we have in- dujged in: for though our solicitude is pri- rily for the broad and solid base of the so- cial edifice, We are not indifferent to the taste- ful ee inents of the Corinthian capital. But Pdue examination of ‘the ingenious work ‘of ‘Mr. Roe would have demanded a sheet, instead of a column, ofour miscellany; anid we ‘haye been obliged to confine our- sélve$ to ‘so Sketchy and partial a review of his prlnciplés; as, we’ are perfectly aware, can’ teither do justice to his views of the subject;! nor our own. A Voice | om India, in Answer to the Re- of England. Dedicated by permis- sion, to the Right Hon. President of the Board of Control. — By John’ B.° Seely, Captain im the Bombay Native Infantry, &c. &e.— The author of the “ Wonders of Elora” has furnished us with another work, worthy of 4'‘much more ‘extended consideration than we have space to give to it. There is ‘to be examined in it, much to be itroverted, and much more to be learn- ,» than it appears to have been the in- tention of the author to teach. “ O that Ee ey would write a book!” is a » perhaps, which many a reviewer may requested to transmit Copies before the 18th of the Month. ————_ have breathed from personal motives—man a philanthropist might breathe from more generous considerations. We have more pleasure, we confess, or at least more in- tellectual profit, in perusing the arguments of the opponents, than of the adyocates, of our principles ; and it is but justice to. say, that the sentiments manifested in the “ Voice from India,’” come to us, in some respects, in the best form they are capable of—in the frank and temperate language of a gentleman, and with the manifestations, at once, of talent and information. \ Yet are the conclusions’ we should draw from) his premises, in many respects, directly the re- verse of those he would wish us to infer. What would he say’to’us,’ if-upon the hy- pothesis, that his own mode of reasoning, as far as it goes, is valid, we should under- take to demonstrate from his “own data, that either our possessions in’ India must he abandoned,* or we ourselves must shortly cease to be a free nation. But this is a field too large for us to enter upon, and we must confine ourselves to a. single point. The main object of Captain Seely is to sub- stantiate the proposition, that the freedom of the press ought not to be, and must not be permitted to exist in the East- Indies, because the government of India is, and must, of necessity, be, arbitrary; and a despotic government and a free press can- not exist together. Now to a part, at least, of the major proposition we cannot object. The English government of the East-Indies 7S indisputably an arbitrary government—a government by the sword —a government of the victor few over the yanquished (or the cajoled and defrauded}) many; and the minor proposition, that despotism and a free press cannot con- tinue to be co-existent, is equally indis- putable. If the present system of go- vernment is ‘to be sustained in India, we know not, therefore, how we are to deny the sequitur that a free press must never there be tolerated. Nay, we will even go a step further, and say, that if we could agree * © Perish Commerce! but Tet the Constitution live? exclaimed the mad-brained metaphysician— the. high-court anarchist—tbe sophi-tical dema- gooue, yndham—himeelf at once the most sub- tile, and the most headlong evemy, to the constitu- tion, of his day. ‘* Perish Commerce }) but’ let the Constitution live!” ‘* Perish our East-India do- minion 3" if the dilemma were admitted, we would exclaim, ** but let British freedom live 1? 1) «“ The lily peace oulshinesthe silver store, And life is dearer than the golden ore.”” + Inall cases of subjugation, by such dispropor-. tioned pumbers, it reqoires neither argument nor detail to prove that intrigue and treachery muvt have born a larger share than valour. 536 agree with Capt. S.in another of his con- clusions (into whieh, ‘however, he appears, to us, to have sprung, rather, from the as- sumed grounds of a favourite hypothesis, than to have climbed by the gradations of a substantial logic), namely, that the conse- quences: of such an overthrow of the exist- ing system of government in India; as he supposes’ a free press must inevitably produce, would be the ultimate restoration of Mohamedan ‘ascendance and tyranny, with all) its» blood-thirsty and into- lerant» barbarities, we should be ready to grant him all that he desires, and say, as the ‘less hideous alternative, “ Perish the press of India, and let humanity (even in its’ present ignorance) live |’? for human happiness (the happiness of all that is hu- man !) is, after all, the end ; and even the press (the precursor and the protector of liberty) is but the mean of a mean, through which that end is sought. But it should seem that, according to Capt. 'S., the sacri- fice of the press’ alone will not suffice for that'security of our Indian Government so ‘devoutly to be wished.” Christianity must be sacrificed also. See p. 63-4. “Tt is with poignant regret that 1 am compelled, by my love of truth, to say that the same observation” (thata free press in India would be the cause of civil war, revo- lution, and our final expulsion from the continent of Asia) “ strictly applies to the establishment of the Christian faith in India.” The author has, indeed, cautiously so in- woven this sentence with his apprehen- sions. “ of the country again reverting to the hands ot the Mussulmans,”’ that, at first blush, it appears to have prospective re- ference to their intolerance alone. But the context will shew that the argument is general, not particular, and is meant to convey, to the initiate ear, the dangers of Christian conversion. For in the very next ragraph— ** Break down (says he) the great bar- rier of caste among the people of India, (that radical principle, be ti remembered, of Brahmin superstition, which Christian con- version, most assuredly, would break down! ) and give the people political knowledge, and.the freedom of using it, and I would not give a shilling in the pound for all the India stock, home or foreign |” What will the Missionary and Bible So- cieties—the advocates for the diffusion of that breaker-down of castes — Christian knowledge, say to this? A fig, they per- haps might say, for your India stock, your pagodas, and your rupees: our object is the salvation of souls, and the meliora- tion of the state of man. But, then, says Capt. S., when knowledge and Christianity have overthrown all the protecting bless- ings of our ‘arbitrary government of In- dia ;” then the country inevitably reverts again “to the hands of the Mussulmans, and their former blood-thirsty and’ barba- Literary and Critical Proémium. (Janel, rous rule.”” They will “ never ‘tolerate in their Hindoo: subjects ‘the’ freedom of dis- cussion and writing ;” they? will never permit them to profess a néw religion which they hold in profound contempt, ‘arid ‘treat with inéffablé abhorrence,” &e., “so that the Hindoo, in’ losing ‘his “old ‘masters, would have reason’ to curse the day that he became enlightened,” ‘&c. © “As' if ‘the same lights that converted and informed the 93 million Hindoo inhabitarits’ of’ British India would not reach the eyes of 7 mil- lion Mohamedans also; or the Clristian- ized and _ politically-informed ' population, who had broken to pieces the’ well “com- pacted power of European sovereignty, and driven us out of India, would not,’ by’ the very energies of science and ‘intellect, thus brought into organized ‘action, havé some chance, at least, of making “an effective stand against those former Mohamedan masters, from whose blood-thirsty and bar- barous rule our disinterested humanity had, heretofore, so benignantly redéemed them. We suspect, however, that Capt. S. may very reasonably put to rest all his appre- hensions, political and humane} upon this part of the subject. We do not believe that there is much reason’ either to' fear or to hope, that either Christian missionaries, or a free press, will, in our time, ‘at least, or that of our children, make ‘any very alarm- ing progress in breaking’ down that great barrier of castes, which Hindoo supersti- tion has erected, alike, against the doctrines of the rights of man and’ of the gospel. His solicitude and his arguments against both may, therefore, with good reason, and with equal policy, be exclusively directed to the preservation of the rupees, pagodas, and “© India Stock, home and foreign,” which the wisdom of the present arbitrary go- yernment of India so benignantly secures to a small portion of that 45,000 Euro- peans, by whom the 100,000,000 of natives are at this time, overawed and governed. So far as they are confined to this object, we are by no means confident that either his premises can be disputed or his ‘conclusions successfully resisted. With the present system of government in India, we are much disposed to admit, that a free press is ut- terly incompatible. Whether the elements exist there for a better and more liberal system we are not at present called upon to discuss ; but we may venture to pro- phesy, that, under the auspices of our pre- sent home system, a much better will not be adopted. At the same time, we'make our acknowledgments for. the interesting infor- mation, of a more general description, which may be gleaned from this, well-written little volume :. thinly seattered,: it-is-true, -and incidentally interspersed, with"an attention obviously to the selection of such alone as may serve the ‘purposes of the argument. But though his pages, if as much as histo- rical considerations are concerned,® fall-in. some degree under the censure sof one’ the 1825.) othe; author's ew mottos, Give me afew facts; general remarks, ane, ofp little usej? (Febqmaylithey, be Tread with some: profit, “even by those, who either do not’ coineide ‘woth [him dn, the opinions, he upholds, or sfgel cout little ‘interest, im the’ particular question to which his-arguments refer. 5 ,() sedThaPrineiples, of Rhythm, both in Speeck grdi Music ; especially; asijerhibited) in the Alechanism of, targlisl Verses... By the Revs Baguarn, Rog, 4.8. There is. much, in this work, to, challenge.the) attention of the Jnusigiany the poetyand the. elocutionist; and: of, ally indeed, who |\would wish to im- Prove the, grace,.and harmony of their Jan- Guages dll, Composition, ‘speech, or | song. "a8 the,authorrvery justly observes, 0 aa area for \time as well as pk fang 5.,;and ;hence, af poets were good they «would, be, greater »masters of \gapabilities of measured, Jangnage. Ti,,on, the other other hand; yocal. composers were, well acquainted with the properties of ¢$,,and, with; all..the «various, species ¢ averse, they yould, be, better ;qualitied, to OF adapt, words to nausie.|; La. proof. of 0G Racer ‘appeal. tothe instangesof Milton and, Jackson. | What music) in, the),verses of the former!, what exprt ‘dn,the.-music of ;the, latter!) It ie asked, . Af; Shakspeare was.a prac- maupicatyh £ or Handel,amechanical ver- Perhaps, even; they might. have been gain if they,.were,[had been]... We know, how en, that. the .specified beauties of the two former sprung from their cultivation. of both atts ‘ ; beauties, which, it, is. probable, y wld. sree. have never existed, and dingly, hold forth encouragement vig ei example.” ee of his subject, Mr. Roe cmc gen and a con- ee ledge of the principles of ig ly. canbe, more 1g postulate assumed through ee th treatise, that in the rhythm 5 and r: Whateyer, modifications, I, music, song, or bse there setin Sle TS “At t the same , We; call not into question the ul de; crimination of Mr, Roe’s ear, me a I extent of nicety he lays to, we eae but acknowledge, that in some instances, and those not a few, the se tat sigh bb Rea dd @ soul atuned to music, nfiden tly in ier from the many beau- ions, {0 tt, Beal prough his works : he either some ee edge of its prin- pea OF an initative Fa Able dl of the beauty of paves ep equally rede ee Pie mrt 4 inical structure, a the beautifu Bee Tle Wosene AN hie Nid ene hasty af las ge That Handel (though his divine 6 part of its charip,, by the 5 Sarat i 4 Hetune toake words of prose) had = ep eption of poetic’ Th veaeniies may? ipyacg ial) bp te ao led Yretvoine om pas cor dati non rh Pr eeue of ‘sit rh wreatbing ig. “ie Hii 8 rm anongs usie-br Disorteince No» 404. mao one silt Literary and: Critical Rroémium. 357 notation he hasused would indicate,in him, a habit of giving, very different quantities, in the pronuntiation.of certain syliables, rom thoseywhich we: shouldrégard)as inhetentto them; These-are differences ofvapplication; however; ; which donot interféréswithedhis general, (principle; +: There are- otherspomts upon which we \could:wish, tobeimore exi plicit... But this is.not aworksto: Dbecenitiz cized:in, a; paragraph, or «a! pages, Episothe result, .of much labour and :réflection}Viard worthy of..a deliberatecand ample lanalysisy “ We should observe, however;ithat:thesprim cipal defeets of), Mr..R’sxsystems:hikeithap of Joshua; Steele, or: ratherof their: devel lopments of the system, :(foryiim the main, they are both of) them right), ‘has-arisen. from.resting| their theory.and its)results on the basis of musical scien¢e: alone ;+ instead: of extending theitresearches:to those anaq tomical, and, physiological -prineiptes, from’ which. the; laws of musical jpropoxtionisate of necessity? deniveds; andy with waite lavadk the phenomena! of genuinesharmony, era ganic. or, instrumentals; fran» the wery: setulae of our perceptions, must inévitably¢onferm: Mr. Ri indeed;.from:the wantirof:-this }exa tended consideration; has deviated in ane respects, from) coriect.and efficientno further, thanshis predecessors) ;>Mn, - Stealea: distinctiom of heavy(A)and Ugit!i(o~) pithe! Thesis and® Mrsis*of the Greek raniifial! rians, falls in, as correctly, “withthe alter? nate’ action and ‘reaction ‘of the primary organ of vocal impulse, as if it had’ -béen’ anatomically derived; and,” although” ‘the terms pulsation and reniissivn would ‘have answered the purpose quite as’ well,—the: latter distinction referring to organié ‘catises, the former to the sensible effects, . ‘yet considering how important it is that“per' sons; treating of thé’ same: science; should’ make use of the samé terms, as ‘far ab*they: are found consistent with’ intelligible :disee crimination, ‘we ‘¢annot but viament! aud? Mr. R. did not, in this instaneeade them ; since, by thesmorenthah neeess refinement © in’ the>' discrimination of the” degrees and species “of pulsations, which he ) has substituted in their. place, he has meévi-' tably perplexed what before was simple and efficient ; and betrayed himself into some in: consistencies: so much 'so indeed, as to'ren-: der some of his illustrations apparently incon= gruous with his general'theory.. According to him the bar, or cadence, and the foot, are 6c- casionally to be ascertained’ by a ‘directly opposite mode of division, or admeasure- ment in the mind: the former commenting; always, with the stronger pulse, (the heavy poise) but the: latter, either with, they stronger: or weaker, laccording toy accident: in the arrangement of the ‘line or sentenee, While according to) the system yof Joshpa) Steele, and of nature} )the: bar; the cadence; and the | foot: are always im ‘the stitietest unison; the. ‘first: being) indicative of pe! space: or time, a apcostdiof the BZ } old Sent tet Ta vioiuds-be 538 of pulsative and remiss sound, produced by the action and’ re-action of the primary organ, and the last of the portion of syllabic utterance, of composition, accompanying the cadential intonation. Notwithstanding, however, these and some other defects in the system of Mr. R., and some other blemishes, which it would lead us into too much length to specify, we scruple not to pronounce the ‘ Principles of Rythm”’ a yaluable addition to our very scanty stock of judicious elucidation’ of the science of rhythmical utterance:—a science to the cultivation of which the language of Greece owed so large a portion of its inspiring harmony ; and the neglect of which, among ourselves, is one of the principal causes of that frequent harshness of utterance, and cacophony of structure, so unjustly regarded as necessarily inhererit to our mother tongue. Narrative of the Condition of the Manufac- turing Population, and the Proceedings of Government, which led to the State Trials in Scotland. By Aler, B. Richmond. Miller, “London. _ Although the manufacturing districts are, now, ina state of great activity, and the population in the enjoyment of comparative happiness, yet the small volume before us contains such a mass of evidence respecting the events that succeeded to the termina- tion of the late war, and the measures re- sorted to, by the Government, at that period, to quell the discontent of a wretched and Starving population, as to render the work entitled to the most attentive perusal, both of the magistracy and the manufacturing class. ‘The author (who appears to have been a respectable manufacturer). having been inculpated in the state prosecutions, from which he managed to escape by a temporary self-banishment, finds it neces- sary, for the justification of his own character, to publish the narrative of the causes which led to the discontents, and the share which he took in managing the correspondence between the miserable weavers and their employers in the Glasgow cotton trade. There appears an air of veracity about all his statements ; and the greater part are verified by other accounts published at that petiod. After mentioning the ineffectual conferences between the masters and work- men, with regard to the advance of prices, and the meetings of large numbers of the latter, for the purpose of petitioning the Legislature for some redress of their mise- ries, he says, “ The opposition of the magistrates had a direct tendency to stimu- late them to more severe measures. A field was procured in the vicinity of Glas- gow, on the 29th Oct. 1816, which was attended by more than 40,000 persons. ‘The conduct of the magistrates was there freely animadverted upon, and the idea conyeyed by such an assemblage operated on, the imaginations of the people like a shock of electricity, inducing them to be- lieve there was no limit to their power and Literary and Critical Proémium. (Janel, importance,... Had the Magistrates, pos- sessed little more knowledge of human nature, and been aware of the consequences which invariably follow. the line of conduct they adopted; kad they expressed a little more sympathy and. commiseration for the sufferings of « starving people, and allowed ‘places of meeting, indoors, to discuss their differences _ with their employers, it would haye confined the proceedings to a different class, and no, ill result would have happened. But as the magistrates acted in a similar manner in many other parts of the country, (Man- chester to wit!) the people fell into the hands of a set of illiterate and unprincipled demagogues, and were precipitated into measures that served as a pretext for abridg- ing our general liberties. In the neigh- bourhood of Glasgow, the want of employ- ment, and the unprincipled speculation of the masters, on the price of labour, reduced the labourers to the lowest misery and famine. Reckless, hopeless and déspetate, they considered no change, not anarchy itself, could render their condition more wretched,”” The author gives a very im- partial sketch of the conduct of all the official characters with whom he held cor- respondence and had personal interviews at that period,—as delegate on behalf of the unfortunate operative weavers; which ac- count is not very creditable to the integrity of some of the parties, but which our limits will not allow us to extract. He repre- sents the venality of the periodical press, also, as contributing, in no slight degree, to augment the discontents of the starving multitude, by inflaming their passions, in- stead of soothing their miseriés. He also traces the progress of the miscreants, who were employed (like wolves in sheep's clothing) to betray the multitude into overt acts of outrage, and then turn round and become informers; for the purpose of having a pretence for passing the severe acts of parliament which, as is well known, followed these discontents in Scotland and the north of England. But as the whole narrative is well-written and worthy of perusal, as it affects the administration of public affairs between 1816 and 1820, independent of its object in vindicating the conduct of the author, in these transactions, we strongly recommend it to the notice of the politician and the philanthropist. A View of the Salmon and Channel Fishe- ries, by T. Cornish, Esq., thin 8v0.—Mr. Cornish is justly entitled to the thanks of the public for his very laudable and spirited efforts in exposing the nefarious practice of destroying salmon, immediately before and after casting their spawn. He ¢learly and indisputably shews the urgent necessity for the interference of the Legislature, to enforce and make laws for the proper protection of this valuable fish ; and proves, to conviction, the cause of the lamentable fact, that’ Sal- mon, instead of being one of the most plen- tiful, and consequently the ing aaa TG es : : et as 1825.] has bee me one of the scarcest and most expensive luxuries. This book ought to be read with interest by all classes. It is high time the subject should be properly taken into consideration; and the spontaneous produce of the waters be so far protected, as to yield in due portion their auxiliary assistance to the more toil-wrought fruits of ‘the earth, in sustaining the life and com- fort of an increasing and necessitous popu- lation. Review of the Quarterly Review; or an exposure of the erreneous opinions, promul- gated in that work, on the subject of Colonial Slavery: being the substance of a series of letters which appeared in the “ New Times” of Sept. and Oct. 1824, It may be regarded as among the extraordinary phenomena of political literature, that in this interesting controversy between the principles of natural liberty and humanity, on the one side, and the interests of tyranny and rapa- cious barbarism, on the other, the cause of oppression should find its advocate, if not in the person, at least in the co-association of the author of ‘‘ Wat Tyler,’ while what may be called the jacobin side of the ques- tion should have for its organ, the ultra-mo- narchial press of Dr. Stodart and the “‘ New Times.”? But with such inconsistencies we are, in these days, familiar; there are throngs of writers and bawlers, we are sorry to say, who only bark for liberty, till corruption, will stop their mouths with a sufficient sop ; and there are conspicuous examples of those who can sympathize with eyery suffering but that which is at home ; whose, humanity acts alone with a centri- fugal force, and with an intensity which increases in a sort of geometrical ratio with the distance of its object; who with the same breath in fact, can argue for the abolition of slavery in the West-Indies, and its progressive establishment in Britain. We, for our part, would have it abolished every where, and established no. where : but if we cannot meet with those who will co-operate upon the principle, in every direction, we will receive with thanks. and gratitude eyen the partial assistance which tends to any one of the points, from what- eyer direction it may proceed ; and we re- commend accordingly to the review-reading public in general, this temperate and gentle- manly castigation, which the correspondent of the New Times has given to the apos- tates and c¢oalescents of the Quarterly Reyiew., As we haye not space even for the most brief analysis of the pamphlet before us (momentously interesting as we regard the subject), two short extracts must suffice as indications of the merits of the controversy : _ * With a yery imposing gravity, the .re- viewer next tells us, that ‘those who, ad- vance facts, of the correctness of which they are not absolutely certain, allow themselves a Jatitude very nearly approaching to cri- mipality.” Thisis, without doubt, avery just Literary and Critical Proémium. 539 remark, He adds, however, ‘ We are some times afraid that there are persons, enfaged in polemical controversy upon this subject, so hurried on by their detestation of slavery, so morbidly anxious for its extinction, that they are disposed to adopt the most danger- ous of all human principles of action, that the end may occasionally sanctify the em- ployment of means which, in, themselves, and abstractedly taken, cannot be justified.’ Has the reviewer no fear, then, with respect to those who take the opposite side in this controversy? Are there no crimi- nal misrepresentations to be apprehended on the part of those who love, as well as on the part of those who detest, slavery ? no dishonourable means to be suspected among the partizans of the former, for at- taining an end which they think important ? And is it no indication of the partiality of the reviewer, that he should deem it neces- sary to preach exclusively to the abolition- ists, as if they alone were capable of resort- ‘ing to base and unworthy arts to promote their objects.” Unfortunately for the Quarterly Re- viewer, he stands convicted and condemned in all the penalties of his own sentence : “ The reviewer, who, it is, plain, never visited the West-Indies himself, instead of citing authentic documents, or adducing unimpeachable testimony. in proof of his statements, supports them with extracts from anonymous letters, and with loose and unauthenticated details, obviously taken from the mouths of West-Indian planters, anxious to vindicate themselves in the eyes of the public.” Nor is this the worst, that is not only charged, but apparently proved against this conscientious apologist of stripesand bonds : this advocate for the sacred property of a rapacious few in the blood and bones of his fellow men. The Good Nurse, or Hints on the manage- ment of the Sick and Lying-in Chamber, and the Nursery. —The above. title shews the nature of this work, but we would have a bill of indictment preferred against common sense, for being found in such company, as quackery, absurdity, and ignorance: and we assure our readers, that they are all four closely connected in this book, which of course, is likely to do so much the more mischief. i The Housekeeper’s Ledger, by Dr. Kitche- ner.— With all due reverence and precision of ceremony, we introduce Dr. Kitchener (M.D.) to our philosophical and scientific readers. It is well known that our ances- tors (in gratitude to the capabilities nature had endowed them withal) took their names from their several occupations: thus, we haye ‘Tailors, Smiths, Masons, Bakers, Butchers, &c. &e. in abundance. This was a courteous compliment to Nature for her gifts; but who would have thought of Mrs. Nature’s condescending to return the compli- ment, and of her endowing her children with 3Z2 attributes — 540 attributes a¢commodatell to théir destined names? A’ mixture of philoséphy and sauce-making, of music and cookery, a medley of medicine and domestic economy ; a decoction of original poetry and oculism : a professor, at once, of butter-melting and of singing / Start not, reader—all this in one book—in one man! Here’s-a contributor to the gratification of the senses! And whynot? He is cook by name, and cook by nature. These are dispensations: the rest are mere mortal acquirements; and a pre- cious salmagundi they may be supposed to make—equal to any that his ‘“ Domestic Oracle” could order to the table. But, not- withstanding all his eccentricities, Dr. Kit- chener is reully a useful member of society, and this last little work will be received, as an etonomizing obligation, by the thrifty housewife. ‘Rameses, an Egyptian Tale, 3 vols. 8v0.— This work possesses considerable merit and utility ; and though we cannot recommend the’ story as very amusing, or the style as among the best specimens of writing, yet thé* historical notes’ which occupy a large portion of these volumes, are replete with valuable and interesting information. The author represents Egypt as partaking of all the fertilization ard abundance of its wor- shippéd god and great benefactor; the ma- Jestic Nile, and the people as possessing an extent of Wisdom and learning, and perfee- tion in the arts and sciences, which makes the boasted knowledge and experience of this enlightened age appear almost insignifi- cant. He adduces sufficient proof, that the Grecians not only eopied the Egyptians in minty ‘of their works of art, but in some Were’ even inferior. * See the description of “the Labyrinth beyond the Lake Maris, whieh is composed of twelve courts, all of which ‘ate covered; six entrances to the south, and six to the north; one wall en- eloses the whole ; there are fifteen hundred apartments above the surface of the ground, and as many beneath,—in all three thou- sand. ‘Wonderful ‘as this labyrinth is, the Lake Maris, near which it stands, is more extraordinary © still.” — Hrropotus, Ev- TERPE. “To those who would dispute the exist- ence of ‘Egyptian knowledge and science, an examination (says the Univer. Hist. i. 527) of the details of these wonders, by an eye-witness, would not be useless. The Lake Maris, after the drying up of the canals, and the vast accumulation of its sands, has still a circumference of a hundred and fifty miles,” &e. The obstinate'attachment of this singular, but otherwise intelligent people, to the worship of ‘animals, ‘is dlso described: Tn dia; Chalded; ‘and ‘all other Eastern king- doms, by degrees identified their mytholory With’ Sabeism .and ‘Demonolatry; although lingering ‘traces of animal and serpent wor. ship still exist in\India, a8 well as through. out ‘Soxth America; but Beypt ever was Literary ata Critical Proémiun. [Jane D, thé devoted slave of animal ‘syinbdlization, uiitil: the second century’ of thé Christian era, which is ac¢outited for from their’ ex- clusive devotion to the study’ of natural philosophy. i; x From the notes alone, were’ it consistent with the plan of our mistéllany, we’ might enrich whole pages with-seleétions of alui- able and interesting information.) °! 0!" Lasting Impressions, d Novel in 8\vols.,' by Mrs. Joanna Carey, is ‘a more common- place production than we should ‘lave &x- pected from the very respectable name of the publisher. The author, indeed,''in her advertisement, gave us reason to hope we should have a fair field for commendation, by professing to delineate human charattér as it is, without cither poetigal- romance, ‘or ostentatious sentimentality. But, though this is just what we could wish for in a novel, yet in the €xecution of a work of this kind, we do not expect a prosing loquacity of style, flowery without being picturesque or imaginative, and senti- mental without being pathetic; or an as- semblage of characters and events in which there is little that bears the stamp of origi- nality, or that impresses the imagination. It may have its day among the ephemera of the circulating library ; but we can promise it no mote extended vitality. Herwald De Wake is a romance, in many degrees, above the ordinary standard. |The story is dated at the end of the 11th cen- tury, and the events are supposed to ‘have taken place in England and Constantinople. Though the story is imaginative, mariy of the characters and incidents have réference to actual events and personages, which considerably augments the interest. The cleverest part of the work is that which is filled with the description of the art and profligacy of Andronicus Comnenus. It has all the passionate eloquence, and at the same time all the wild extrayagance, of Maturin. The most faulty part is the plot, in which the multitude and variety of inci- dents overpower and perplex the compre- hension. There is, however, in the wild- ness of the imagination, a great deal of beauty: and when we are most disposed to quarrel with the exeursions of the writer, we are most obliged to admit the power of his genius. pacts) Scenes and Thoughts, 8vo:— Although we find fault with the writing of this volume, being verbose and flowery ;' yet there’ is much to compensate for this defect. The “Scenes” are delineated with ‘natural truth and precision ; particularly those 'de- nominated “Home,” the “ Country’ Sun- day,” and the “Market-day.””' The’ first of these is certainly as interesting a picture as could well be drawn; the more espe- cially a8 there are few of us’who! have not known the delight of meeting, after a long absence, a much-loved relation.’ The'style is ii-imitation of Miss Mitford’sybutiwants her native’ simplicity; and we strongly ‘sus= pect 1825] |, pest, that,seyeral of the scenes (though now assuming a, new form). have graced the pages of some)periedical publication. _Letters,.om, the Character and Poetieal Genius of Lord Byron. By Sir Egerton Brydges,.,Bart.,, &e, &c. &e. er. 8vo.— The first ana second of these letters damped considerably, the expectations which the name in the.title page, in combination with the subject, had conspired to raise. Some glaring instances of incongruous metaphor, and figurative obscurity, which had very little, of the appearance of resulting from the careless familiarity of epistolary com- position; together with a sort of desultory indulgence in.some thing very like common place, led us to apprehend that we were about to be entertained with a diffuse sort of gentlemanly conversation on a critical subject, such as might do very well over our wine, when we could have, every now and then, our own say in return ; but which might very ill repay our continued atten- tion, without either wine or alternate chit- chat to enliven us, through a soliloquy of 457 pages... Had we strained, as far as we are afraid it has sometimes been strained by. succeeding critics, the metaphorical maxim of Dr. Johnson about the leg of mutton, we should probably, therefore, without tasting another mouthful, have condemned the whole joint. But, happily, we recollected another critical metaphor, somewhat older, and perhaps quite as pro- found as that of our surly Aristarchus, ** One, with a flash begins and ends in smoke, another out of smoke brings glo- rious fire ;” and we accordingly proceeded. The result has been the confirmation (for no one who has not ceased to be familiar with the wholesome banquet of plain roast and boiled, can call it a discovery) that every part of a leg of mutton has not ne- cessarily the same flavour. The ensuing Letters of Sir Egerton Brydges, though by no means free from the blemishes alluded to, display no ordinary portion of moral and critical discrimination and good taste, and ave, in fact, entitled to more attention than at, present we have space to give them ; and till we can assign to them the place they seem to be entitled to in our crilic-crilicizing pages, we recommend the volume to the perusal of those who have either extravagantly overrated, or more ex- trayagantly deprecated the writings—the poetry of Lord Byron: that is to say, nine- tenths, at least, of all the readers, and talkers about reading, by whom, his name is men- tioned, { For. notices of works in hand, and a cor- rect and complete list of mew books published in, December, see Literary Varieties}, “99c° i) Th ion FOREIGN LITERATURE. wile FRANCE, | »| Pae! French press has been fruitful. in biographies; | some of them) evidently written, for the. purposes of ambition and Literary and Critical Proémium, J4L party, others, professedly at least, with more liberal and impartial, views. The prospectus of the Biographie Barthélemy; in 10 vols. 8yo., of which 50,000 are said to have been distributed, has recorded cir- cumstances respecting book-makers . and book-speculators, calculated to. expose. the kind of partnership, by which, they haye conspired to enrich themselves, at the ex- pense of truth and justice. _ It professes to be an édition completée sur celle dela Belgique, augmentée de 2,000 Articles ; and the Editors profess themselves advocates for national glory, independence, constitutional liberty, and truth: to be neither Republicans, Na- poleonists, Orleanists, nor Ultras; and they boast of the large sums of money that have been rejected by them, in the disdain of being made instruments of falsification and deception. Of Madame de Staél, they speak as having written for and against both despotism and liberty, democracy and aristocracy. But upon her haying. given utterance to.the maxim, that ‘‘ the legiti- macy of the people is more ancient still than that of kings,” they exclaim, that “‘ such a sentence is sufficient to provoke and ex- cuse all kinds of revolutions!’’ And) in her Histoire des Dix Ans d’ Exile, they find proofs, from the beginning to the end, that she “ was of the Reformed. Religion.” They athrm, that ‘if Napoleon had con- descended to encourage the intriguing pride of this illustrious Genevese, she would haye negociated for her return to France, witha panegyric in her hand, full of flattery and imperial adulation.”” Of Napoleon, who; in the Editor’s opinion, was “ the greatest captain of modern times,” and “ the greatest despot that ever existed,” and ‘‘ who reign- ed fourteen years over France, and over the French Reyvolution;’’ ‘‘ who beheld emperors and kings humble themselves be- fore him ;’” ‘‘ whose alliance was solicited by all the monarchs, from the Emperor of Russia to the Duke of Baden; whom all the potentates of Europe flattered, admired, and saluted with the epithet of the great, and with the name of brother,’ &c,—of this ‘ giant of revolution,’ they announce that they will record whatever he has done, whether it be great, handsome, prodigious, or useful; that they will mention his faults, his crimes, his ambition, his despotism— that despotism which tended to complete his ruin. We can only add two short ex~ tracts from the prefatory announcement, as specimens of the spirit of the work: “ According to our mode of thinking, a priest, a bishop, who has taken the oath to all systems, and served all governments en- gendered by the revolution; who has not wisdom enough to retire in. due time) from public affairs, and to manage himself so as.to secure a last asylum in the national esteem ; a bishop, who, in, his old age, has a comedy performed in his castle, being unable to play it in the theatre of the world; an ex-priest, who finishes. his :days under proscription : 542 proscription : such a priest, in’ our mind, is not a-Statesman, but'an invalid and a dig= nitary of the revolution.” —See Talleyrand, “ When one can say with reason, and with impunity, that Louis XIV. was ‘a despot, Lonis XV. debauched, Louis XVI. weak from too much gentleness, it may be permitted to talk of Eugene Beauharnois, created Duke of Leutchemberg ; of General Bernadotte, created King of Sweden; of Lucien Bonaparté, created Prince of Ca- sino, &c.,'as history will record.” La Biographie des Hommes vivans, des freres Michaud.—This biography is written, generally, in the spirit of absolute power. ‘The editors have suffered themselves to be led into decisions dictated by party spirit ; but the work is impartial when it treats of the arts and sciences. These biographers make every one guilty that was engaged in the French Reyolution. It is to be re- gretted that they have sometimes drawn their information from suspicious sources, and have recorded in their volumes state- ments notoriously incorrect. La Biographie Nouvelle des Contemporains. —This work appears to be directed by a spirit diametrically opposite to that of the preceding ; one would think, after reading it, that there was not to be found in the French Revolution a single criminal. Con- siderable errors have been committed in some of the French articles, and in the very small number of Spanish in these vo- lumes. The editors appear to be ignorant of the state of Spain. They lavish pane- gyric on those men who have shewn them- selyes to be double traitors to royalty and to liberty. This same biography says that the generals of the war of Spanish indepen- denee (1808-1813) were only chiefs of a party, whose bands deliyered themselves to royalty. The Dictionnaire Biographique et Histo- vique, &e. says of Dumourier, vol. 1. p. 472: “being unable to occupy the world longer with his exploits, he takes up his pen, and writes a history of his life, a work remarkable for the excessive vanity which prevails in it—a true political Proteus. ‘There is no faction for which he has not, at one time or another, declared himself a par- tizan.”’ Histoire du Juré, par M. Aignan, Membre de L’ Institut, is a work of higher value to the student, the philosopher, and the lover of freedom. The author endeavours to demonstrate, that the admirable institution of juries is natural and inherent to the so- cial state of mankind; and the Jewish, Greek, Roman, German, English, and French histories, have furnished materials for presenting it under all its shapes and metamorphoses. He takes a rapid view of the tribunals of the ancients; and de- scending to the pleadings of the German courts of law, describes the effects of the feudal power on the administration of jus- tice. | He ‘then presents the jury as mo- Literary and Critical Proémium. {Jan 1, delled in England, follows it to! Ameiida, and thinks he recognises “it th “Fra AB spite of the alterations and thutations’to which it has there been subjugated. ~'The style is apt and simple, learned and precise. [We should not quit this article withord' re- minding our readers that there is an inge- nious, learned, and valuable, though neglected work upon the same subject—a thin 40. Prr- TINGALE. on Juries, which trates the institu- tion (though not, of course, exactly in’its mo+ dern shape) to Greece antl Rome ; and which, in Athenian erample, in particular, (as the Saxon antiquary might more demonstratively in the practice of our ancestors ) illustrates the real nature and meaning of that noib- mere technical appeal to GOD AND THE CouNTRY, verbally made in our Courts of Judicature. ] Précis de l Histoire générale de la Com- pagnie de Jésus, suivi de Monita Secreta, by Arnold Scheffer.—The author of this book, alarmed at the great spread, and even re- establishment of the Jesuits, has ‘brought together the history of the origin and pro- gress of this formidable society, down to its having been publicly denounced in 1773, together with a detail of its state since that time. A translation is given ofthe Monita Secreta, which ‘constitutes the moral’ and political code of the Jésuits. It is stated in this, that monarchs and sovereigns must be made to understand that the ‘Catholic religion cannot be expected to maintain ‘its ground, without forming am alliance’ with politics; which must be effected. with great seerecy, and by the members of the order becoming connected with’ the great, to be- come privy to their most Secret. councils. It further states, that it is considered im- portant to the society to excite and keep up divisions and jealousies among rulers ; but that, where a determination to be re- conciled was evident, the reconciliation should be effected through a Jesuit. ; Résumé de 0 Histoire de Pologne, par Leon Thrisse, dwells not so. much on indi- vidual characters as on that of the nation collectively, and on the origin, rise, and fall of the Republic. The author is faith- ful throughout to his motto, Afalo pericu- losam libertam quam tutum servitum, —~ Traité de Méchanique Céleste, par Mv te Marquis de Laplace, tom. 5, 1. xiij,' treats “* Onthe Oscillations of the Fluids’ coyer- ing the Planets.”’ After stating briefly the opinions of other mathematicians on this difficult subject, the author proceeds to state his own on the theory of the “de, which he supports by a great number of experiments made in the harbour of Brest, during sixteen years, to ascertain several important’ ele- ments, which he considers as affecting the phenomena. He concludes, this volume with a chapter on the flux and reflux of the atmosphere, Which ‘this celebrated philo- sopher presumes. to depend on the ‘three following causes: ‘ 1st. the diréct influence of the sun and ingon on the atmosphere. 2d. the periodical rise and fall ‘of the ocean, which 1829.) whi tter he considers, as the moying haan a Pica 3d. the Beatin phere’s, bei attracted by the ocean, the figure of which differs periodically... M, Laplace ;supports his theory, on the varia- tions of the atmosphere, by observations made upon the barometer during eight ee des Sciences Médicales. Bio- graphic Médicale, tom. 5. . The biographical portion forms.a supplement to the dic- tionary, of medical science, already extended to, 60 yols. Syo.. The present vols. con- tain. biographical memoirs of Linneus, Paul Luther, son of the famous reformer and Catherine de Bord, Morgagni, Para- celsus, Priestly, Rabelais, &c. Planches Anatomiques du Corps Hwmain, eréculées d’aprés les Dimensions naturelles, accompagnées. lune texte explicative, par le Docteur Antommarchi, is deseribed in the report.of M, Duméril to the Académie des Sciences, as ‘‘a kind of an anatomical pano- rama,..In some of the plates (of which the price jis not thrice that of the mere engravings), although every object is painted aceording to. its natural colour, and in the figures whieh are not coloured, the style is so conceived, that every vein is correctly and uniformly given, aided by touches and marks, agreed on, diversified, and always appropriated to the same organs,” Ata public sitting of the Société Royale de Médecine, Chirurgie et Pharmacie de Tou- louse, 13. Mar,,.1814.—M. Cabiran, the president, deliyeredan oration on the actual condition..and progressive advancement of the sciences, which has been published there in 8yo. . The proceedings of the so- ciety for the year, were enumerated by the secretary, M, Ducasse fils ; and the following question for 1825 was declared, ‘ To shew by reasoning and experience, the most favourable position in which the limb can be placed in treating a fracture at the neck of the bone.” The following was proposed for 1826: ‘ To determine the effect pro- duced by and upon a man in a state of wealth and. in sickness, and to shew the medical properties of the various prepara- tions of it, both in interior and exterior application.”’ The value of each prize is M) francs. an ry SWITZERLAND AND GERMANY. Discouns sur V Utilité de la Langue Arabe, Ce. Dissertation on the Utility of the Arabic nguage :, delivered on the 16th June 1823, at the meeting for Promotions in the College of Geneva ; by Mr. J. Humbert, Professor of Arabic. . Geneva, _M, Humbert had already distinguished himsel _as an oriental scholar, by his An- thologie Arabe, In the present discourse, he has united, in succinct, but elegant enu- meration, all the benefits of the Arabian literature, He represented it, as a prolific from which history, from time to time, May draw intelligence, as well as geography, morality, poetry, criticism of the sacred dondvye Literary and. Critical, Proemium. 543 writings, astronomy, medicine, and all the sciences. .Jn a discourse so rapidly drawn up, it would not be difficult to point, out some errors and some omissions, but;it is nevertheless, highly, creditable to. the, in- dustry and erudition of the, author... The following quotation will enable, the reader to form a judgment of the manner of the author: “ The Arabs, during .a,period, of fifty centuries, haye preserved, .. without alteration, their usages, their manners, their customs, and during this protracted period their language has also remained unvaried; free in the midst of despotic nations, the Bedoween has seen the mo- narchies of Egypt, of Syria, of Chaldea, pass like shades. The most formidable conquerors haye driven their cars to the borders of the desert, but their names haye scarcely reached him ; he scarcely heard of the incursions of Alexander, or the fall of the Persian throne! And when, in still later years, the Egyptian expedition, con- ducted a French army to the. frontiers of Arabia, it found the inhabitants suchas they have been depicted by ancient authors, greedy cf plunder, vindictive, cruel, but, at the same time, hospitable, generous, frugal, inured to privations of every kind,, never betraying (tad ) sworn faith, living with all the members. of their tribe in brotherly concord. At this day, as in the, day, of Abraham, every father of a family. renders justice to his kin; white hairs are vene- rated ; deliberations are made by the aged, so that the Arabic word Sheikh. signifies both lord and old man.” Médecine Pratique de J. V. Hildebrand, Professeur de Médecine Clinique & 0 Uni- versité de Vienne; traduit du Latin, par L, P. Gauthier, D, M. P. 2 vols. 8vo, gives the result of M. Hildebrand’s. observations during his practice in the Hospital at Vienna. The name of the present professor bids fair to rank with the great names of Van Swicten, Stork, De-Haen, &c. his predecessors in the chair. Beginselen der Differential-Integral. The Principles of the Differential. and. Integral Calculus, and of Variations. La Haye. The well-known mathematician M. De Gilder, author of this work, treats this very curious and interesting subject in a peculiar way ; commencing with the principles of differ- ences, and proceeding to the differential calculus, he demonstrates the connections of both, and elucidates his method by valu- able examples. Weltgeschichte in. Zusamen hangender Er- sihlung. Universal History, in continued Narrations, by Fred. Schlosser, is not con- fined to the history of princes, but. expa- tiates on the state of society in different nations. It is concise without obscurity, dignified without inflation, and may be re- garded as one of the best specimens of his- torical writing of the present time, Der Handel. alo quella des National Ein- kommens_ betrachtet, Commerce considered as 544 a as a source of National Income, ibys Webber Tiibingen, was written in| consequence ef a question, proposed by the Academy of Sciences at Tiibingen. | It displays much) in- formation on political economy, and advo- cates unrestricted commerce. Summanv observationem Anatomicarwm. ac Physico-chemicarwm.), Padua. By M. Lti- enne, Gallini—reviews, the various anato- mic¢al and physico-chemical opinions of dit- ferent’ physiologists) since 1792, in their attempts, to explain, the phenomena of life ; and states)some views of his own. Annales de UV Academie Gandavennis. Gan- davi. The various annals of the univer- sities of Belgium are designed for the reception of the acts of the Senatus Acade- micus, and of the inaugural discourses, with the answers of those’ students who are successful. Each of the six universities of the kingdom regularly produces a yolume yearly,, The government defrays the ex- penses of publication, and the major part of the copies are sent to the public libraries, and to the establishments for instruction. ’ Philosophiske’ og - Historiske Afhandlinger. Philosophical and Historical Memoirs of’ the Royad Society of Sciences, Vol. 1. Ato, with 4° Engravings. The Royal Society of Seiénces at Copenhagen, founded in 1743, has published’several volumes, in which the different memoirs on philosophy and history were combined with those on ‘mathematics and physics. The philosophical and histori- cal memoirs are now published separately. Among the most valuable, in the present vol. are those by M. Thorlacius, on some of the ancient divinities; by M. Munter, Bishop of Lelande, explaining the inscrip- tien on an ancient Etrusean altar found at Cortona, as well as a description of some old oriental coins, and one by M. Kamus, on. several national pieces of money of the time of St. Canute. These notices are accompanied with engravings. MM. Oersted, professor of physics, and perpetua secretary to the society, asserts, from the observations of the latest travellers, that Greenland possesses more than two hun- dred plants of a perfect. organization; several learned naturalists having maintained that only twenty-four varieties could be met with, Archiv for Historie og Geographie, Sc. Archives of History and Geography. By M. J. Chr. Rise, 4 vols. 8vo, Copenhagen—is a judicious compilation, equally entertaining and instructive. A number appears each month, three of which form a volume. Most of the valuable histoxical works, English, French, and especially German, are laid under contribution, and the sources, whence the articles have been obtained, generally. indicated. Travels in Nubia. —The celebrated Prus- sian traveller, Baron Riipple, though frus- trated in the-plan of his route, suggested by his last’ communication, bythe reverses in the affairs ‘of Mohamet*Ali* Pasha, has at Literary and Critical Proemium. [Jane 1, length-been énabled, under an! eseortehomh the! army of sthat ‘chidttainy toticress! the eastern’bank ‘of ‘the Nilevfromo thw ovieihity of Kurgos, and proceeding evéptasdesert plain near the viliage ‘of Durkah, formed chiefly of alluyial-mud, and: covered:With brambles. and: rushes; discovered anvamany places the remains) of -canals, )&e.,.indieas tive of former culture and populations: |e also discovered, in the neighbourhood of )a deserted village, lately occupied) by, the Arabs, some shafts of columns,whose;capi+ tals, adorned with heads of Isisy: &e.j-tidi- cated them to haye been a ‘portion of seme ruined temple. He discovered, also, to/the east of these, groups of sepulehres of va- rious forms, one of which he describes as distinguished by its peculiar figure, having a base of protecting stone, twenty feet square and six high, surmounted by a tower of prismatic form fifteen, feet. highs, adored with Egyptian. sculpture, representing the apotheosis of the defunct ; the attit d drapery of some of the figures in which,the considers as far superior to every thing .he had previously seen in. Egypt, or Nubia, and approaching. so. near. to, the Greci style, that, contrary to generally cae opinion, he conceives them to be of more recent date than those of Mero’... The Baron has also been very assiduous. in making astronomical observations, for which the fine atmosphere of Nubia is very fa- vourable ; but he found the great heat of the climate affect the accuraey of his astro- nomical instruments very materially. “His progress has been attended with great'dan- ger; and the fate of his companion, Mr Hey, who preceded him in ¢he’ ascent of the river, is very doubtful.) The eourage; zeal, and. perseverance of ‘Baron Ripple} should he survive the perils of his ventarous travel,’ promise important obligations “to science. io © 131 RUSSIA, t Jam bes Jem Russian Poetry. —The young poet; Pusch kin, has completed a new *work “of ‘about 600 lines, “ The Fountain” of Baktschis+ saaral,”’ which is eonsidered’ as surpassing all his former, productions.’ M. ‘Ponama- rew, a bookseller of Moscow; has.givea 3,000 rubles forthe copyright. Puschkin is a literary phenomenon, who, in. his sthir- teenth year, while a pupil in the Lyceum Zarskoe-Selo, composed his _first.distin- guished poem, ‘* Remembrances: of Zar- skoe-Selo.”” He is now. scarcély twenty-~ five, yet has composed, besides. a number of smaller pieces, three considerable poems, which do honour to the Russian, muse: and are quite original. ‘The first of these, “ Russlau and Ljtidmilla,” isa species of epic, in six cantos, which carries’ us back into’ the romantic age’ of Russian’ chivalry and’ magic. The second,’ “Kaw Koskoi Plennik,”” describes; in’ smaller “eémpass, but in lively colours, the rude nimners* 6f the banditti of Caucasus. “Of this, ‘a pias. terly translation hasbeen: made into” the rye 1825.} Genman by Wulfert.. The third is thatwhich we havesmentioned above; and isin fable and executiom equally interesting, romantic, and pathetic. 9! | AMERICA, )ThesrAmerican .press;: owing’ to the cheapness ofthe operation there,’ is in greatiactivity.°\:Dhe importation: of books is almost confined to germs for American editionsy "It isealculated that books, to the value of between 2 and 3,000,000 dol- lars))are annually published there ; and not- withstanding the insecurity of that species of'property, 125 eopyrights were purchased between January 1822 and April 1823. Five are AMIE New: Music and the Drama. 845 hiindred ‘thousand dollars were invested in one edition‘of Rees’s Encyclopedia. Nearly 200,000. copies’ of the Waverley novels, comprising 500,000 volumes, have issued from the American press, in nine ‘years ; and 4,000 copies of a late American ‘novel were disposed of immediately on its publi- cation. » The itinerant. book-trade-forms a characteristic feature in’ their ‘literary his- tory. More than 200 waggons| are’ said to be employed in it ; 50,000 copies of Weem's Life of Washington have ‘been mostly dis- posed of by this mode of circulation." Ma- gazines, journals, and reviews abound, and multitudes of newspapers. POUTY “NEW. MUSIC AND THE DRAMA: —=z_ a Grand’ Concerto, Op. 64. J. Moeschelles, ) "8s. Chappel'and Co. WHERE is more melody throughout this concerto, than we generally meet with’ iit the works of this composer. The principal subject is in a cantabile style in Esharp, with occasional brilliant digres- sions—the adagio in C. major, is less com- plex than is customary in the German school. The rondo on the British Grena- diers’ March, is well worked up, and forms a spirited conclusion. Third Grand Concerto, performed at the Philharmonic. Concert. J. Moeschelles, . 8s. Chappel. : This concerto as an origins] composition ranks much higher than the last, and bears manifest traces of the, seientific orchestra and audience for which it was composed : the instrumental accompaniments are more difficult and more dispersed through the body of the work, and the general charac- ter of the piece is of a superior cast. The first and last moyements are in G minor, and are rather scientific than melodious. The adagio in E flat is extremely beautiful, but depends: much on the orchestral con- trasts. . We do not think this concerto will be so popular with amateurs as the last. A’ Favowrite French Air with Variations, Flute ad lib. Latour 3s. Chappel. Beethoven's Favourite Serenade with Varia- tions. Kialmark:. 3s. Chappel. These lessons are about the same scale of difficulty ; both of the simplest construc- tion ; consisting of a repetition of brilliant passages, rather of a common place descrip- tion, but the general effect is light and pleasing. Finale to “la Fée de France’ with Varia- Ele tions. Czerny 3s. Boosey. The author characterizes this composi- tion as being in an easy style, and com- pared with the wild and almost unplayable that generally proceeds from Mr. zerny’s pen, it may be,called so, but it is more difficult than most of the English ositions, even of a higher class. It ontary Maa, No. 404. is more likely fromthe style, to have a general circulation than any of his for- mer works. Divertimento for the Piano Forte, dedicated - to Miss Rowet...Gi E. Griffin. 38. 6d. Clementi and Co. \ : We recognize the elegant, style of, our old favourite in almost every passage 5, and regret, that amongst the massiof new Music that passes through our hands, we do not more frequently meet his. name... The divertimento consists of a larghetto, intro- duction, in four flats, of a sweet, legato character, with an arpeggio bass, running throughout, and an allegro in the seme key, A flat, very much.broken, and ¢ “Sed be- tween the hands. The piece al... «Yer is beautiful, and not too easy for gu - j/prac- tice without presenting any very terrible difficulties. : A Favourite Waltz, with Variations for the Piano Forte; by all the most eminent German Composers. 5s. Boosey and Co. This is a selection of the most celebrated names, from a work under the same title which has lately made its appearance in Vienna, and caused a great interest. The variations were (we have understood) procured by some finesse, and without any party imagining the purpose to which they were to be applied; which, though not very agreeable to the persons concerned, is pro- bably the best manner of forming a correct estimate of their genuine style. The origi- ‘nal work is on a very large scale, and con- tains many names quite unknown to the British public, from ‘which a very judicious selection has been made; amongst which are, Beethoven, Czerny, Mozart, jun. Gelinck, Hummel, Kalkbrenner, Moeschel- les, Mayseder, Lizt, &c. We have not room to enter on an analysis, but hope we have roused the curiosity of our readers to attempt that task themselves. PIANO-FORTE; AND, FLUTE. 5, Operatic Divertimentos, No. 5, fromthe Freis- chutas by I. G. Klose. 38_ Chappel... This is a mere arrangement, but it is exe- 4A cuted 546 cuted with judgment ; the flute is generally an accompaniment, but when it takes a prominent’ feature, the poimts are well divided. Introduction and Airs from Tancredi; by Dotzauer, arranged for Piano Forte and Violoncello. W. I. Crowch, 48, Chap- pel and Co. This duet is well adapted for the genius of the respective instruments ; the airs are leasingly selected, but we think it ill- judged to make our old friend “ Di tanti” constitute so large a feature in the compo- sition’; ‘for, however beautiful the air may be, it certainly rather palls on the appetite. HARP. Ombra Adorata Aspetto. Arranged with bril- liant Variations and Introduction for the Harp. These. variations are designated brilliant with great justice. The subject is inter- woyen with the introduction in a very masterly manner; and the repetition of the. first strain of the allegro as a codetta produces,a, good effect, and forms a com- plete link between the different parts of the composition: “©. Amor Possente Numi.” Arranged as a Duet for Harp and Piano Forte. G. Holst, 5s. Cocks and’ Co. ‘A“'subject ‘so ‘beautiful could scarcely fail of forming a pleasing duetto. The sub- ject is eqtially divided between the perfor- mers, and both instruments are of easy exe- cution : we think the effect would have been much improved ' by filling up the har- monies a little more. The. Overture to Der Freischutzx, arranged as a Duel for Harp and Piano Forte, with Flute and Violoncello, ad lib, J. Bur- -rowes. Clementi. 6s. Mr. B. in order to give a different charac- ter to his arrangement, has made the harp principal or nearly so ; it looks yery well on paper; but we should be happy to see: Mr. Burrowes perform the harp part, to conyince us that it is possible. The flute and violoncello are quite ad lib. “Whilst inconstant Fortune smiled.’ Duetto in the play of As You Like it. Bishop. 2s. Goulding and Co. The music adapted to this piece by Bishop,’ though principally composed last season, has been only introduved to the public eye by the press within the last month; and may, therefore, properly come under our notice. As a whole, it is cer- tainly very inferior to that for the Comedy of Errors, and other‘of his adapted plays ; and we doubt, whether, with the exception of fhe duet: just named, and a hunting glee, any piece will-live a twelvemonth. The first part of the duet is‘sweet and pathetic, and there. is much ‘originality in’ the alle- gretto, though not sufficiently dramatic in the style to be effective on’ the ‘stage. New Music and the Drama. {Jan,.1, Even as the Sun: Glee in As You Like it. Pricd Ws: 6s' 3) 1098, Tino: Mr. Bishop has always succeeded ‘in hunting or 6-8 glees, as the Foresters, Hawk and Hound, and many ‘others can’ well tes- tify ; and this though last, is by no means the least effective : it is as usual for tenor voices, . The air is pleasing, and the transi- tions are very beautiful. “>” : vt Ged Crabbed Age and Youth. Trio in Do. 2s: 6d, Mr. Stevens’ glee’ on the same ‘subject is so strikingly beautiful, and so fresh ‘in the remembrance of every musical’ person, that we think Mr. B. had’ better have adapted that to the stage, than’ hazarded a competition. The last movement is pret- tily worked up; but it is altogether very inferior to our old friend. coe ha “ Then is there Mirth in. Heaven,” Song in Do. 1s. 6d. subn09 9 A pretty little song in the, style,, of ** should he upbraid;” adapted ,to the capacity of Master Longhurst :—-had the poetry been alittle more rational, it, would have been a favourite, as it ¢pmbines, a pleasing effect with great facility of.execu- tion.— “« Ah me what Eyes.’ Song in ditto: 1s. 6d. “ Tf Love had lent you,” ditto Ise 6d. “ Oh Time thow shalt not boast,” ditto. 2s: None of these songs ‘possess mucli merit. The two. first-are adapted’ tothe compass of Miss Tree’s’ voice (a mezzo soprano). The accompaniment» tothe third is brilliant, and it contains some*pe- culiar vocal passages which are’ not’ ‘very effective. GON e°The Sparkling Bowl.” Song, in the Farce of my Uncle Gabriel. Parry. 1s, 6d, Goulding. This is the best song, in our opinion, that Mr. P. has written ; it is fora bass voice, and has a buoyant jovial effect, that is most agreeable. ; if “ The Generous Heart.” Rownd; for three voices. ditto Parry,|, 1s.. 6d... Gouldings» Does Mr. Parry call. this) composition ? We think it cannot, be, necessary tordirect his attention to Braham’s | ‘| Forget,\Me Not.” 5 won” —= THEATRICAL ‘REVIEW.’ | DRURY LANE. ule eee Amon the ‘novelties, produced, at this theatre, since our last’ notice, there is little that can add to the reputation of the drama, or commemorate the taste of the manage- ment. Parade and splendour, not genius and intellect, seem still to be the objects, in requisition ; and the scene-painter and the dress-maker have /supetseded the. preten- sions of the poet and the actor, and already seem to Claim a, sort.of, precedency,eyenein the daily announcements ofthe placard: As for the’ poet; ‘indeed,'“he’ has \lofig,"beeh throw so ‘completely into the rear-of esti- mation,: that) the higher intelleets*of the \ “country 1825.] country feel it necessary to ‘keep aloof from the stage.” I _, Wey. 29.——After the wearying repetition of Der. Freischiitz and his sculls and goblins, a. mew..grand- Oriental Drama, called “ Hafed the. Gheber,” was presented, and fa- vourably received. . It is professedly taken from “ The Fireworshippers,” the most interesting portion of -Moore’s “ Lalla Rookh:’? but, the . dramatist. has so far deviated from,the story, as to ensure a happy. catastrophe... Treachery is frustrated, and. tyranny oyerpowered; and the cham- pion of liberty (released, from bonds and dungeons, by the. enamoured daughter of his remorseless oppressor) asserts the inde- pendence of his persecuted race, and is crowned at once by victory and love. There aré improbabilities enough, of course, in the conduct of so romantic an adventure, and plenty of ambiguity to be explained, if explanations were endurable in so sketchy a'thing as a mélo-drame. It is more to the‘purpose that the splendour of proces- sions, costumes, scenery and decorations, the gleam of sabres and the combats of gla- diators gave abundant satisfaction to the eye 5 andif, Mrs, W. West; in the Princess Hinda, was not quite so killing, as hereto- fore, inthe youthful beauty of her form, or the natural pathos of her voice, the ladies were, in-some danger from Mr. Wallack’s Hafed, when he: appeared? in all the gor- geous, adonizing of Circassian disguise. The_piece itself is not the worst of its kind: the dialogue has the merit of being too brief for weariness ; and it is something, as times go, that Harley, in Fadiadine, the cowardly male attendant of a Turkish princess, was permitted to indulge his native droller without quite obliterating the effects of his own good humour and whimsical grimace, by the protracted dullness of abortive absur- dities. It requires some tact, at least, if not some talent, even to write nonsense endurably ; and of this the author does not seem to be entirely destitute.+ Dee. 10.— Another afterpiece was brought forward, under the name of My Uncle Ga- bricl, described in the advertisement as a “new operatical farce:” as if the mere introduction of three or four songs, adapted to old music, would constitute a farce ope- ratical. It is a slight, but rather amusing erformance in its way; the more so, as it is not long. Half, or three-quarters of an hour, is duration enough for a mere farce : if it trespasses much further, it ought to have something better mingled with it— some touch of nature or social interest, to fiat therisible muscles ; lest the grin de- f each a vev pr laugh become sh than hilarious, A. strain ‘'@) There are other and more efficient reagons than Alle supposed inaudible dimensions of our theatres, Pier conre never toexpect god pla ywritiag—or, etd, good acting of plays, again. We may make tlieke tlie wubjcets of Hume fulure essay, : aft There aré some cyeny who, withitio other talent, Page Jor wits. New Music and the Drama. 547 or two. of sweet and original music may answer» the purpose; but, in the: present instance, though Mr.J. Parry’s medley over- ture was a pleasantly arranged selection, and some of the songs were old acquaintance, whom we had no objection to meet again with new faces, Uncle Gabriel owed little of his favourable reception to the music. In this, however, Mr. Bedford. (one of the transplanted vocalists of the season). shewed that, with a good, though not yery deep, or very cultivated, bass, he could sing a, jovial song with éclat: as, indeed, he ought— for his character (a wine-bibbing, do-nothing- at-all sort of hanger-on) nephew Scrip, was evidently introduced for no other purpose. As for Horne, in the half-pay Lieutenant Sutton (whose exploits in tricking the old stock-broker, Gabriel Omnium, out of his niece and her £20,000 fortune, ‘by the as- sistance of his bottle companion; Jack Ready, alias Peter Profile, lias Ben Blister, alias Uncle Gabriel, constitute'the whole of the plot)—he had little opportunity of. ad- vancing his vocal reputation’; and for Miss Povey (the niece, Ziiza), though ‘she’ las still two or. three notes of exquisite sweet= ness, to ring the changes upon, sheis so far from improving as a, songstress, that, if it were not for an easy sort of playful pertness in her manner, which sometimes approaches towards comic acting, she might be in danger of idling herself out of public favour. Knight, in Toby Tacit, a talkative little hen-pecked inn-keeper, indulged his native vein of humour; and Mrs. Orger (who should never trespass beyond this line. of parts), as the equally talkative Mrs. T., helped out the laugh. But Harley, with his enumerated aliases, was the life of the whole, and kept the house in good humour, by his own happy art of being always in good humour with himself: else we might ob- serve that, through all his metamorphoses, it is only in costume that he plays the Pro- teus ; for, whether Dutch sailor, or English nabob, bottle companion or itinerant por- trait painter, Harley will still be Harley :— twist his face, poke his chin, thrust out his unnameable in one direction, and strut with bended knee and prancing foot in the other ; shake his lips and snap off the ends of his words, in alternate semi-bass and piping treble, and laugh with one half of his face, while he stares and looks bluff with the other. But though all this, most assuredly, hath no pretence to be called acting, he contrives, somehow or other, to make it very amusing. The faree was preceded by Sheridan’s once delightful School for Scandal; but we scarcely recognized in it, the vein of high comic humour so, conspicuous in the ori- ginal acting. Elliston was announced for Charles; but an, apology, of ill health was made, and Wallack took the part—a change in which, there was no loss ; for, though he did not, play it to the full delineated height of spirited and elegant vivacity, yet he was { y tolerably i ~ 548. tolerably gentlemanly and very respectable’; and we \are ‘tired of seeing the! character slovenlied through, as ‘if there were no dif- ference'» between’ the accomplished dons vivans of the youthful days of Sheridan, and the lounging, lackadaisieal, half-clownish, egotistical dandies of the present genera- tion. ©The fashionables' of those days, with all their follies and their vices, were gentle= men in theit\ manners ; and we could wish to see them sfill represented on the stage, if it! were oily that we might not lose the remembrance of whet the word gentleman means... The penalty of the exchange was, that we were obliged to see Mr. ‘Archer stalk through the specious and insinuative sentimentality ef ‘Joseph Surface, like a clerk through the mechanical business of a counting:house. Even Mrs. Yates, charm- ing little actress’ as ‘she is, gave us but a shetch of Lady Teaxle ; and the high-fashion belles,» Lavy Sneerwell and Mrs. Candour, had their places occupied ‘by Mrs. Knight and ‘Mrs Orger !!! 0A’ Mr. Downe, from York, attempted Sir Peter Teazle: but the humour in his doing, seemed principally to consist ina pr ovincial gait, and an accent half Yorkshire ‘and half Irish. He was endured, without audible murmur, to the beginning of the fifth act; when some hissing brought him forward to make’a speech ~in which he complained of a cold, and the great differ- ence between the text of the play as acted here and in the country, and craved sus- pension of judgment till another hearing: a prayer which the audience readily granted ; but the manager has not—at least in this character —and, probably, never will. In the name of common sense, what has become of Dowton?. He, though not a Sir Peter Teazle, would at least substitute something pleasant and amusing in its place. Tom Kine must rise from his grave, before we see the character again in all its fidelity. In the operatical department, on the Ist of the month,’ Mr. Sapio (of standard re- pute as a concert singer) made his début on thé stage as the Seraskier, in “* The Siege of Belgrade,” and may be regarded as a valuable acquisition. As an actor, in this line, he is not without promise : asa singer, not an- unworthy successor to Braham. His voiee has richness and compass; his tenor notes are full and sweet ;. and _ his fal- setto is clear, sweet, and discriminate : but he has the false taste of introducing it some- times, as in the martial strain “ Love and honour now conspiring,”’ where it is out of place.’ His’ physical power does not appear to’ be equal to his other endow- ments. It'was put, however, to'very sec vere ‘trial, by’ numerous encores. “* My heart with love is beating,’ was eminently brilliant and expressive ; as was his part of the duet, “ When thy bosom,” &c. with Miss Stephens: but in ‘* Confusion! thus defeated!” and in that alone, he failed. His début upon the whole. was brilliantly successful. Miss Stephens, the Lila, was New Musiciand the Drama. (J ansT,! in fine voice, ‘as sweet andclehyag ever and if asa singer she does) not tiprowejas an actress she does, beyond all: expectation. Miss Graddon, in Katherine; shewed? that she can ‘be less inanimate in more’ serious, than ‘she has been in lighterpseenésio °Lhre proper music’ of the ‘character, especially ‘fell me, my heart;’? she sung With’ great effect; but shewed her want’ of judgment in the unnecessary and inappropriate! inttoz duction of Bishop’s “ Wheit ‘indisgrace,” in which she failed) Bedford’s! Anselm (another novelty), notwithstanding a°sort of slovenly lisping thickness ‘in his utterance, shewed an ability fairly ‘adequate tothe cast of character: he sung the’ introdueed “ Sapling Oak” better than we have ‘heard it since the days of Sedgwick, ©'8!-beo% Of tragedy we have had'but scanty shes cimens. Mr. Macready continues: to' play; in his fine unrivalled style, the lasé aet of Leontes, in the “* Winter's ‘Fale 3? and-to shew his incompetency tothe fitfuland gloomy turbulence of King Juin. Mr. Kean; of course, like the “other” figure’) ofthe weather house, cannot come’ out till he retires. What a bucket-in-the-well system is this! How can we have'a Stagé while this is tolerated? Is’ it play-actingy ois it mono-drama ? He has played, als6, Jacques in “ As You like it,” and has’ his ad- mirers in the character : ‘but his melancholy is too phlegmati¢ for the Tah ae - Shake! speare. This beautiful pastoral doriasitic! bphaptas been re-produced at both houseés--more marred than mended by’ the’ introduction of songs, duets and choruses: ‘not that‘it‘is the most unfitted of Shakespéate’s: plays for such innovation, but because itis one that demands high acting: the incompe- tency to supply which is probably the reason why recourse has been had to sing-song. But nothing can compensate for the want of an adequate Rosalind; and nothing ean more completely demonstrate the’ general feeling of the indispensableness of high acting in this part, —and that, even in'the * Cuckoo song” itself, so indecoreusly adopted from “* Love’s Labour Lost,’ no charm of voice or musical sciénce'can‘atorié for the absence of such acting, than the°cir- cumstance that: Miss Tree; at the other house, (fine vocalist as” she is, and, fur'a singer, no despicable actress, though not up to the heights of such a eharactet),' is the only performer we ever heard sing*that popular song without being honoured with an encore. 3290102 But we have stepped, alreudyuémtewheat unceremoniously, from Drury tooo > 4) COVENT GARDEN. {11096 Jit A new tragedy under the name’ of Ree verina’; or, Téatidan= Love, was produced ‘here Dee} 3: ‘the jeint* production) of) ‘two young authors, whom we cannot yet-com: pliment as the Beaumont and!Fletcheb of their age. Ti “is founded,’ they inform ts, “upon the Cabal and Love of the lads mivable mirable, Schiller”? with more“ modifica- tions””.than;improvements,. we should say; ‘« off feeling,|| sentiment, and. character.’’ We see in it as.dittle, of “ the spirit,” as of “ the letter of ,theoriginal ;’’. and of,“ pas- sages of-high poetical beauty;,or of a pathos guagefully, simple, natural; and affecting,”’ none. at) all. Lhesineident of Giana bemg terrified, into writing a letter, which repre- sents: her,as.a, faithless wanton, and. into binding. herself, by solemn oath, neyer to vindicate her innocence, on which the fatal eatastrophe hinges, is, as it is here ma~ naged,,so; stupidly impossible, as to put the broad extinguisher of incredulity, at once, npomall,;sympathies. and interests with the. heroine, or. in the fable; while the broad-farce caricature, Count Gaudentia (ME. Yates again, with a change only of costume, fresh from the mess-room of the exquisites, of the 20th, or 10th, if you please, in “ Pride shall havea Fall”) as a prominent instrument for a catastrophe of death and horrors, is a revolting incon- gruity, that would disgrace the pen and jadgment, of .a.school-boy. Is it not enough) thet our comedy has degenerated into, farce? must our tragedies become farces, also?., It were in vain to criticise the acting) layished on such absurdities: but it) may be acknowledged that Miss Lacey,and Miss F. H. Kelly did more for the respective characters of the rival Prin- cess and the humble Giana than the writing deserved ; but, that even Mrs. Davenport eould_only make, of the gossip Beatrice, a miserable imitation of the Nurse in ‘“ Ro- meo and Juliet.” _ “ King John” has been got up here, also, with great splendour. It is played in the true spirit of riyalry at both houses, on the samenight ; and, if the acting of Shakspeare’s dramas bas not attraction for the play- going public, the costumes of the ages and characters he represents, have. The taylors and mantua-makers haye the reputation of performing their parts well; whatever may be the case with the actors and ac- tresses... In the only female character of importance, Drury Lane has undoubtedly the advantage.. Mrs. Bunn is not, it is true, a Mrs. Siddons; but she is the best Lady Constance sve haye. Mrs. Bartley neither, looks, nor moves, nor speaks the character... The laboured mechanism of syliabie-distinctness, the overstrained quan- tities of monotonous yowels, the precon- certed transitions from the loudest to the softest aspiration, upon the same key-note, vatmot xepresent. the storm.and the melt- ing shower; the perturbations, the indig- nant scorn, the fond , affections, the pa- thetie, bewailings of the high-minded and agonized, mother, who, sees her loved and only child hurled. from, the towering pros- pect ofa,thyone, to captivity and dungeons ands impéading, death... Mr, Young, also, must have) pereeiyed, from, the rareness and sennty feebleness of the plaudits which atcompanied some of the electrifying pas- New Music.and:-the'\ Drama. 549 sages /ofhisyauthor, that mere scowling glamees; from features illumined by no in- felt» passion, and studied. appropriations, of attitude. and, motion,,, with a, tedious) for- tality -of zmetrical) recitation, diversified, only by, the alternations, of loud: ands soft, like the beat.of Lord; Monboddo’s. drim,* cannot communicate. to an\audience the guileful struggle and the bursting, storm of: soul, the fearful agitations, the) headlong humours of a character of mere. passions and impulses, in such scenes and situations as Shakspeare has placed him, in;—in short, that it was Mr. Young who, -from general estimation, was put up with, where King John was looked for; not King) Jobm that was recognised.as identified. inthe acting of Mr. Young. .C. Kemble’s Fat- conbridge was the only reputable perform- ance in the cast :. which, though not exactly all, perhaps, that Shakspeare meant, in combination of easy humour and. confident high-aspiring heroism, is. certainly one of Mr. K.’s best characters ;. and -one |in which he distances all rivalry among’ his contemporaries. . Bennett, in some. parts’ of some of the scenes of. Hubert, shewed some indications of capabilities for an actor, if he had discretion enough to ayoid mon= grel imitations of Kean and Macready, and those ranting bursts of vociferation with which, every now,and then, he, “ cleayes: the general ear.” Dee. 15.—Mr. Sinclair made his. first appearance, for the season, as Prince Or- lando, in ‘‘ The Cabinet.” . He was, in excellent voice, and paid a little more at- tention to the dialogue and. business of the scene than heretofore. His. ‘‘ Polacca,’’ in particular, was beautifully executed, with more chastity of taste, richer melody and more skilful transitions, we should’say, than his precursor, but with less of what may be. called dramatic expression. He was compelled to sing it three times. To all the music, native to the piece, he did ample justice; but. failed.in the injudi- ciously introduced melody, “ Belieye me when all those endearing young charms ;’” and the feeling seemed to be universal that it was out.of unison. These arbitrary in- troductions, without reference to the gene- ral character of the musi¢ with which they are to be mingled, cannot be too much dis- countenanced, Of the performance of “ The Fair Peni- tent,” (on the 20th) we have only space to say, that Mrs. Sloman was as successful in Célista,as the repulsive nature of the character could well admit; that Young, in Horatio, was every where. respectable, and in some of the scenes and passages, in spight of his mannerisms, highly effective; and that Kemble, in Lothario, was quite ,at, home, But more of this, perhaps, hereafter. , * His Lordship eritically maintained, that there are no other varieties of tone, in the speaking voice, than those of loud and ‘soft ‘in the) beating of a drem. Verily some of our actoys) seem to be most orthodoxly of his Lordship’s erced. VARIETIES, [ 550 ] | LITERARY: AND MISCELLANEOUS} VARIETIES, (anJ, Tneluding ‘Notibes of Works in hand, Domestic and Foreign. Inprovements At Bricuton. [With an Engraving on Steel, of the new and splendid Buildings erecting there, called Kemp-Towy,] Pau, , though at the distance of fifty. miles from the centre of the; metropolis, has’ now become a metropolitan suburb ; and, as a branch of the. vast whole, is maintaining its due proportion: with the main body. From a fishing hamlet of two hun- dred and fifty houses, standing on a beach a furlong in length, it has, within a century, or eyen within the memory of man, expanded into a spa- cious and magnificent town, with a frontage.to the sea full three miles in extent. In A.D. 1700 its population did not exceed 1,500 souls; and now, in the season, ‘and ‘its’ season’ continues ten months out ofthe twelve, it accommo- dates “at’ least “40,000 residents and strangers. The demand for houses has led to extensions. of the town inland; but as those are first sought which enjoy a sea view, plans have lately been adopted for-extending the town opposite the sea both to the east and west. This front- age is now full two miles; but when the new erections are completed, the marine promenade, lying directly south, and protected by the houses from the N. and N.E. winds, will extend three miles. Hitherto the line has been interrupted by some ill-contrived buildings in one part ; but notice is given of an Act of Parlia- ment, which, within -a year or two, will enable the public spirited commissioners to unite the whole in one unbroken and matchless esplanade. ‘The immense ex- tent of buildimgs, at this time, in rapid progress to the eastward, is on the estate of Thomas Read Kemp, Esq. M.P. ata place called Black Rock, and comprises the most magnificent arrangement of pri- vate dwellings in the United Kingdom ; forming, in ‘fact, a new town, to “whieh the public voice has appropriated the founder’s name. The whole have a southern aspect, and include a square, larger than Grosvenor-square, London, opening from the centre of a crescent, whose span (800 feet) is at least 200 feet greater than that.of the celebrated Royal Crescent at Bath, and terminated at both extremities by a wing of 340 feet. The fronts of the houses,are adorned with columns, pilasters, and entablatures of the Corinthian order, surmounted by corresponding. ballustrades ; and. J crescent and squares contain inclosur es and pleasure-grounds, of, many ;.aeres, which are now railing in,{ with cast-iron, to a new and elegant) design, and:are to be laid down with walks; ~lawns;'‘and plantations. The whole extent of-the building fagade exceeds three thousand: feet, in front of which a stone foot-paye- ment, wider than that in Portland-place, London, is now forming. The ground, in the rear of this great work, is ‘distri, buted into squares of a minor order, and into shop-streets, stabling, &e, On the south side of the road, which extends along the sea, m: front of: the crescent and its wings, the cliff is‘now cutting away, and a glacis; descending 15 feet, will be terminated by an €spla- nade, commanding the most beautiful, and sheltered prospect of the. ocean which can well be conceived ; in ‘addi- tion to which, a lower esplauade, on, the principle: of that attached to the chain- pier, will stretch itself along the base of the cliff, which, at this place, is.at: least. 60 feet high. The access to this: lower esplanade i is to be by a gradual descent from the marine parade, at the western end, and by a spacious’ tunnel ent through the rock, from thé centre of the crescent lawn, appropriated to the ex- clusive use of the surrounding habita- tions. The site, on which these works are proceeding, seems to haye,been formed by nature for some great under- taking; the towering cliffs rise abruptly from an almost level beach, and .the gradual shelving of the land on the sum- mit lends its powerful influence in pro- moting the general architectiiral effect. The influence, which the rapid | progress of Kemp-Town has had, in raising the value of the intervening landed roperty, is beyond example, and the whole will, in all probability, be. built. upon in the course of next year. A new. and spa-+ cious chapel-of-ease is. erecting, :pur- suant to a recent Act of Parliament; and Major Russell, and other gentlemen of fortune, are building on’ the nost ex- tensive ‘scale, the whole involviny “an expenditure of at least half.a million. The above. works, and the. others, of equal magnitude, at the west end of Brighton, on the estate. of the Rey. Tho- mas Secure, .are- carried; on under, the direction of Messrs. Mile and Ressler architects. ' Dr. Gil- 16 He" 3 Lf, 1825 Dr. Gilchrist’s Lectures on the Hindoos- tanee and Persian’ (Languages. This | in-, teresting and original course. of instruction is principally addressed to gentlemen de- ed for the army, nayy, and sev eral mili- as ‘Ciyil institutions of the East-India Compa by other pupils desirous of attaining a fami- liarity-with the'the oriental languages. The views and principles of the Lecturer are ap- plicable; ;in fact, \to,a still more extensive range of educational) and, intellectual pur- . We will only notice, however, their tendency, to. facilitate the attainment of all languages in.general, and to enlarge and der more accurate the comprehension of si dwn. ' By leading the student directly to the syllabic root and etymology, whether of apparently simple or obviously composite words;. tracing the analogies between things and theit symbols, ideas and the sounds that are to suggest them, and illustrating the rationale of verbal composition and in- flection, the, sulject.is simplified, while the perceptions. are) enlarged,—the primary vo- cabulary brought into a. smaller compass, and the labour of the memory consequently abridged, while the comprehension of the process, purposes and appliances of lan- guage, bem Eee at once on the ima- gination and the understanding, the drud- gery’ of mechanical detail is in a consider- able degree abridged; as aggregates become easily understood when their elements are already, known..,.In short, the process of Dr., Gilchrist is not, that of the. technical grammarian, but of the philosophic reasoner, who applies analysis where the pedant only dogi ati ses, and trusts to memory rather as the result, than appeals to it as the basis of ntellectual comprehension. The impres- pa ‘energy with which his instructions are détivered, ‘and the interrogatory system by by which he proceeds tend alike to keep the attention: of his pupils constantly on the as! oe! consequently to accelerate attain- 7” ar Gilchrist’s “* Theory of, the Tekin V, or,” appears to deserve more attention it, has yet met with; which it will, ably, receive in a future notice of this ellany. ?.| Boone's Lectures. —On Tuesday, the auth’ It.;) Mr.’ James Shergold Boone gave ‘his fourth ‘Lecture upon Universal Kinowledge-’ These Lectures are styled ““Pancumathia, or a: New Method. of Knowledge capatile of universal application ra Jiterature and, the sciences, and adapted ie most important practical pu usponea of public and private. life.” His grand bi le is—-the Unity of Knowledge ; that the different sciences are as radii “i. erging from this unity, and forming a cir- é,—-meeting, theretore, in knowledge, as in the common point or centre. | Fis defi- nition of knowledge is, ‘sense acting: upon batter.” Mr. Boone projects a new Philosophical \e f % Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. y’S service; but is attended also 551 Dictionary, or a Vocabulary containing a/néw. language! for Philosophy,/in which one word should be suited to one idea, and one _idea to one word; that.being the only method to arrive at a precision of expression, and avoidance of those mistakes ,which occur in consequence of twenty significa- tions being appended to one word. Mr. Boone is M.a., and Student’ -o Christ Church, Oxford. Having proceet thither from: the Charter-house in 1817, -he distinguished himself, by gaining, in the first term of his residence; a University scholar= ship, against formidable. competitors,.toge- ther with the two annual prizes for,Latin and English verse, to which, after taking his degree of B.a., he added the, prize, for an English Essay. FINE ARTS. It has been Jong regretted by a judicious public, that, year after year, the Exhibition at the Royal’ Academy is’ thronged® with myriads of portraits, about which none‘but® the individuals themselves, or their imme+ diate friends, can feel. any interest. «Lhis circumstance must | tend. very much. to the disappointment of the public, who, as) a collective body, are looking for some. object. of perfection m the higher sphere of taste, and are, probably, contrasting our apparent paucity in this department in’ comparison with. the productions of foreign schools, and, still more, with those of former days. But, much as the late practice of ‘our Bri- tish artists has tended to confirm this com- plaint, and verify the Abbé Winckelmann’s ridiculous prejudice, so ably confronted, by the arguments and practice of the late Pro- fessor, Barry, we are informed that. the ensuing exhibition is to. refute the charge ; it beg understood that several promising specimens of historical painting are to be offered to the Somerset-house Committee. The zeal for building churches has suggested to an artist of rising reputation, ‘the pro- duction of a picture calculated’ for an altar) piece, the subjeet of ;which isotaken: from: the eighth chapter of St. Matthew’s Gospel, verse 28. A future opportunity ‘may be afforded, to offer our remarks. upon, this production. We have. great, pleasure in observing, that Mrs. John Browning, formerly Miss H. A. E. Jackson, has resumed her pencil Among the historical paintings of this lady, ‘© Naomi and her Datighters,”’ exhibited at the British Gallery in 1812, and now in the possession of the Countess de Grey; “ Cleopatra dissolving .the» Pearl;’?, and: * Judith and.her, Maid, going down to, the Camp of Holofernes,”—will, be, particularly in the remembrance of the Joyers of the art ; as will several of the historical, allegorical, and funcy subjects, as well as portraits, from the sane pencil, ‘The ‘object of our present anniouncemenit ‘is ‘a picture from the ' pencil of Raffuelle; copied by this lady last year in Florence, and lately brought to this eet t 552 It is a “ Madonna col. Bambino,” im the second manner of that great ;masters and, we are given to, understand, the only copy ever made. ;,Lhe.original is in the private collection, of His, Imperial Highness) the Grand, Duke of; Tuscany, and was ‘held in such. esteem, by. the lately-deceased. sove- reign, Herdinand the ‘Third, that\he had a case; prepared to: move. it, to\ wherever: he was sojourning. The exclusive privilege of copying it, was obtained, we understand, by Mrs. Browning,-only through very ‘‘ espe- eial favour ;’’ other applications haying been refused... ‘The. peculiar delicacy expressed in the face of the Virgin, the playfulness and attitude of the child, are to be regarded as.among the characteristic beauties of this fine, picture;,.and, though we hold it not decorous, to, criticise that which is not yet before the public, we may go so far as to.say, that we, have not, often seen any copy from this; divine, antisty, which, better) preserved the characteristic beauties of /his pencil, On ‘Thursday, 9th:inst, was unwrapped at the Bristol Institution, :the body of an Egyptian, mummy,./5.Ehe case, ‘which was beautifully. covered with hieroglyphics, ex- hibited rather. the. copper-coloured -counte- nance .of, a, Nubian,.. than, the expanded forehead and wide eye-sockets, of an’ Ethio- pian... Dr... Pritchard, . Dr. Mr. Richard Smith, surgeon, and Mr. Mil- ler, the curator, were appointed by the eommittee to be demonstrators. . The up- per-paxt of, the shell being removed, there arosea peculiar, but not unpleasant odour. The.skin was blackened, and the neck and one of the hands had been attacked by a pe- culiar sort .of., coleopterous insect, appa- rently a dermistis.. In other respects, this curious. specimen of antiquity was very perfect, much more so than usual. It was the body-of a (probably young) female. The hands were placed straight upon the thighs; and. not, as,most, frequently happens, across the bosom. The hair upon the head was perfeet, of.a-brownish auburn colour, short, but mof,at all, wearing the character of a negro’s..,.. The contour of the countenance strengthened.the, opinion that the subject belonged to),a province closely bordering upon.the confines of Egypt. . The cover- ings of the chest and stomach being re- moved, exhibited,’ in high preser vation, the heart and Jungs, and all the intestines. It was. thought advisable to subject the head to a more-leisurely and minute observation. Mr. Smith-then, pointed out-the difference between bodies preserved | by direct anti- septics, and -those/ converted by moisture into: the substance called” adipocere. To exemplify which, he exhibited from his:mu- seum, several fine specimens, and aniongst others, the: heart of | Master, Sheriff; Yea-) mans, executed:-in Wine Street, «by. Croms well’s . officer, , Colonel; Fiennes, ‘on ‘the 30th, May, 1643, exhumated in 18145 being quite, perfect,, after the lapse of (171 years! Mr.,.Smith. undertook; to: draw: up ame- hes Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. Gapper, and (Jan: 1; moir;-andDr. Pritchard promised'tovead beforethe: Phildsophical’ and. biteraby)So-' ciety'a:paper tpow the subject of niummits, on the 30th: of this'montheuiibuloni esis : The number of\amerhbers oficthe)Mecha- nics’ Institution, who have! ‘actually: paid hip their: subscriptions,1is ‘statede in che! tast quarterly'report to be sabout 750.5) and jon the 2@: of: December, » being the anniversary of its formation; the first stone ofa brilding for a Theatre and | Lecture-room; iy South- ampton-buildings, was laidiby Dr. Birkbaék, the president, who, in addressing thesméet- ing, observed, that “they hadfoundedatem- ple wherein man would extend his acquaint: ance with the universe! ofimind; and acquire the means of enlarging his dominion: over the universe of matter; inbavhich»® lite- rature and the powers of science would ‘be unfolded to the most: humble inquitersy and reason be as unbounded as'the regions) of intellect.”?) The patrons and members)after- wards dined together at the Crown and Anchor, Dr. Bitkbeck in the chair‘: several excellent speeches were made by the ehair- man, Mr. Brougham, Mr. ‘Hume; &e. We hear that the Misses) Burford have nearly completed a most» extensive view A, IVI ¥.UF 1825:} , baskets! fullkof (bones have already \beew ex- tractedy belonging» to, othe ox ‘and. its tribe svofithe ‘latter: there) are: several: va~ rieties, including the) elk. | There are also a:fewiportions ofthe: skeleton of a wolf, and of a! gigantic, bear... The bones are mostly in a state of preservation, equal to that bof common: grave! bones; but it: is clear, from the fact of some of them belong- ing tothe great extinct species of the bear, that they are of an antediluvian origin.”’ Mr. W.:Mogford, veterinary surgeon, lately cut for the stone a valuable horse, belonging! to: James Veal, Esq., in Devon- shire » the calculus extracted weighed more than four ounces ‘and a half. The opera- tion® succeeded perfectly; and the horse soon recovered. ’ Itappears from the recent annual report of the Westcof England Eye Infirmary, that: 436: cases! have been cured within the year; of >whom five were blind from cata~ ract. 11) } ‘ . Australasian Agricultural: Company.—A new! company; under this. title, has just been incorporated by royal charter, for the purpose of extending cultivation, and pro- duemg “wool of the’ finest quality, in New South Wales» Government has made a grant of a million ofacres, rent-free, for the first five years, tothe company. The excessive rate of tonnage charged on the: Stroudwater Navigation, and the com- pany refusing to take 24d. per ton per mile for-ecoals, and’ so in proportion for other goods, have induced the spirited manufac- turers, .who-are sufferers thereby, to pro- jeet the Stroud and Severn railway, from the Thaimes‘and Severn canal termination, near Brinscombe, to the Severn ; with branches tos Milsworth and to other villages near the line ;» £40,000 is the estimated expense of. these works. Avconspicuous green buoy, the usual de- nomination of a sunken wreck, has by the Trinity Board, been placed in the part of the ‘Thames mouth, called the Cant, on a sunken, sloop; which endangered vessels in low: states of the tide, sailing between the five-fathom channel and the, Nore. From this) buoy, Minster church bears W. by S., and the spile buoy E.S:E. ‘The expenses of the projected railway from Birmingham to the banks of the Mer- sey, are found so far to exceed the esti- mated amount, that the branches to Shrop- shire; Dudley, and Stourbridge are aban- doned :, notwithstanding this, it has: been determined to raise’ a further sum of £290,000; by the creation of £4,000 addi- tional shares ; thus increasing the number from 12,000 to 16,000. It is proposed to form’ @ rail-road | from London to Birmingham, connecting at the! Jatten | splave- with ithe ‘alréady-¢ommienced | undertaking, ‘the: Birmingham vand ' Livers pookrail-road:<\ the expense is estimated at £5,000,000, andsthe nurhber of shares pro“ Pp to be/issued is, 20,000, at: £50! each. ontuty Mac. No, 404, Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 5535 Measures are’ ‘taking to unite this with another company at Birmingham, who have long ago engaged in the same object. Mr. Wood, of Hawkeshead, has; | with one or two terriers, killed 125 rats and°one foulmart within the last’ few weeks’: “he has calculated that, supposing there’ are 1,300 mills in England and ‘Wales, “and that each mill contains 150 rats; each’ rat destroying two ounces of méal a day, the whole number will consume about 151bs. per day, or about 5,375 lbs. per year; and supposing that there are 1,300 towns and villages, each containing onan average 160 houses, and each two rats, consuming in the same proportion, making 52,000 Ibs. Add to which, that, though mice consume less, yet as their number perhaps is four times greater, the destruction produced by them will be about the same : ‘that is to say, we may calculate upon‘an annual de- struction of upwards of 100,000 ibs. weight of meal by domestic vermin’ only.— Query. How many poor families would this com- fortably sustain ? , Mato! Mr. J. Beedel, the celebrated penman ‘of Ottery St. Mary, whom ‘we ° noticed. a short time since, is now engased’ ‘in exe. cuting a number of beatitiful etchings,’ and various kinds of writing, on a Spacious sheét of drawing paper, which bid fair to exceed. any of his former productions as ‘specimens of penmanship, p Different languages, to the number of three thousand and sixty-four, aré in use im‘ ‘di ferent quarters, states, and districts of the earth, as_appears from a learned’ work of M. Aldeling, wherein are arranged ‘and classed the vocabularies, more or less per- fect, of 937 Asiatic, 587 European; 276 African, and 1,264 American languages: and dialects! If all languages’ originated amongst the constructors of the Tower of- Babel, as.some contend, what a mighty confusion must haye attended and’succéed- ed the conclusion of that work. A dangerous leakage from thé gas-pipe into the empty water-pipe, under the pavement of Gell-street, Lisson Green, took place some time about the middle of November ; which on the 19th, and again on the 2d of Deeem- ber, occasioned most alarming explosions, on the taking of. candles into cellars, on both sides of the street, by persons who, having no gas-pipes in their houses, could have no suspicion of the caution which,- nevertheless, all persons ought to use, on. the smelling of gas in any cellar or close room, by instantly sending for the gas-man, and keeping candles carefully from the spot. The ball-cock of one house-was forcibly blown off into the water-butt, on happén-~ ing to bring a candle near the pipe’s mouth. The superintendents. of the laying of gas- pipes ought, to use the precantion of ram” ming tempered clay between fheir joints, and those of the water mains, or the sewer culverts, when néar each other, for’ pre | venting other oceurréntes of this’ nature ; 4B and, 554 As and, generally, whenever water ouses u in the ‘street, or gas is perceived by ‘its smell'to come out of the joints of the pave- ment, or out of the Kennel grates, the water ot thé gas turncocks’ ought to be imme- diately sent for, and required to do their duty to the*publi¢ in causing the immediate stopping of such ‘leaks. ‘The ‘late fire in’ the new buildings of King’ s Court, Trinity College, Cambridge, in which were’seen gownsmen and towns- men; juniors and slip-shod seniors, work- ing, ‘pell-mell, at pumps and buckets ; learned ‘professors hurrying across their ¢lassié and scientific arcades with piles of slop-pails’ on each arm; and buff-jerkined labourers, swearing at reverend doctors and masters who stood in the way, but regardless of such unceremonious address, gave ‘place,—was ‘checked, indeed wholly got under, ‘with such admirable prompti- tude, that perhaps the loss will be covered by 3 or £400); it will fall, we believe, if he be! uninsured, on the contractor. A subseription has been commenced by his*Majesty, for the widow of Mr. Muss, the celebrated artist, the royal bounty hav- ing been defeated by the secret sale of the Exchequer “bills, which Mr. Fauntleroy was commissioned to purchase for the de- ceased artist’s family. WORKS IN HAND, La Belle Assemblée, or Court and Fashionable Magazine, commences a New Series this month, with Lady Belgraye’s Portrait, by Sir Thos. Lawrence, P.R.A.; and promises to form, progressively, a Pic- ture-gallery of the Female Nobility of Great Britain. In the press, the sixth volume of Baron Humboldt’s work on Colombia, entitled, “Personal Narrative of Travels in. the Equinoctial Regions of the New Conti- nent.” Translated by Helen Maria Wil- liams, under the immediate inspection of the author, ‘The Annual Biography and Obituary. Among the memoirs that will be read with Sth interest, are those of Lord Erskine; ‘Belzoni; Joseph Marryatt, Esq. ; esa Russell ; Rey. Thomas Maurice ; Thomas ‘Edward Bowdich, Esq.; Lord Byron; the Marquess of Litchfield; Charles * Grant, Esq.; Sir Ediward Buller; &c. &c. Memoirs of Elizabeth Stuart, ‘Queen of Bohemia, Sister of King Charles I.; with Contemporary Sketches “of Society i in Hol- land ‘and Germany, including Biographies of some Distinguished Personages during the’ 17th century. ‘By Miss Benger. Memoirs of Moses’ Mindelsohn, the Jewish Philosopher; including the cele- brated Correspondence between him and J. C. Lavater, on the Christian Religion. ‘Delimeations of ‘Gloucestershire ; being Views of the Principal Seats of Nobility and Gentry, and other objects of prominent interést fa that County ; with’ historical and Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. (Jan, t, descriptive Notices. The drawings to be made, and the plates engraved, b tee Ts. Storers; the historical notes’ Brewer, Esq. and dedicated; iy i sion, to His Graee the Duke | of ‘Bea fort, Lord Lieutenant of the Cotiiity. at No. I., for ‘January, of! i” containing Mathematical and Philo Essays, and a considerable athe an Correspondence; conducted” “by, ‘Mi, W Marrot. The Second. Volume of Me Wilfén’s Translation of Tasso, which Was’ ‘destroyed at the late fire at Mr. _Moyes’s, isa at press, and will make its appearance, i the same style of embellishment as’ the’ First Volume, in about thrée months. ‘~ Thoughts on the Police of England ; With Observations on the Prevention of- Chime and the Disposal of Criminals. ‘The ‘Ap. pendix will contain Tables compiled from parliamentary and official documents, some of which are unpublishéd, arranged in the most convenient form, - Richard_ Baynes’ General 'Cheap ‘Cata- logue of Old Books; ‘including many rare and curious articles, and the most popular works in the yarious Classes of literature ; with a large collection of Diyinity and Ser- mons, English and foreign. 8vo. On the Advancement of Society, in Science, Civilization, and Religion. “By James Douglas, Esq. of Cavers. In 1] yol. 8vo. The Prosodian Alphabetical Directory ; or, Ready Guide to the Quantity of ‘eyery Syllable of the Latin Language. By Wil- liam Moseley, LL. D. Also, a Greek Directory, on the same plan ; and Greek Exercises, on the plan of the Eton Latin Minora. Mr. Aaron Arrowsmith will publish in a few days, Outlines of the World, exemplified in Forty-five Engrayings of the various Countries ; on which their Post-roads and Statistical "Divisions, as well as their Phy- sical Features, will be cleaily described. Size of the plates, 12 inches by 9. Travels in Greece, with Criticdland Ar- cheological Researches 5 and Maps | ‘and Engravings of Ancient Monumeitts recently discovered, by Dr. P. O. Brondstéd, "Agent of H. M. the King of Denmark,’ at. the Court of Rome, in’8 Parts, Toyal Ato, | are announced for publication, - Mr. Boaden’s Life of J: Po Kembie, Esq., 2 vol. Syo. ‘will’ ‘be "published in January. Mr. ‘Southey has in the press, “* A Tale of Paraguay,” logues on various subjects.’ sro cs Conversations’ on the Evidenees” of Christianity,” ‘are announced for publi¢a- tion. or a New ‘Classic Fasciculus Poeticus : Guide to Latin’ Heroic’ Verse, 1 Vol, og : will be published in Jaimiary. “". Captain Lyon’ antiounces, ; a Brief Ni Narr, tive ‘of an Unsuccessful teat eee ak Siisc in| vol. I2mo., and ‘Dia- atte! EE ee 185. ik epu Ba ough, the Welcome, in ten ae oe in, 1824.) mio the Administration of Henry Pelham, .drawn from the ft SE Ho, He ; .with Private and. Ori- ging espondence, from 1743 to 1754, Braliden Hltane, Coxe, EBS, FA. s., , Arch- deae: ‘of, Wilts, &c., will, shortly be pub- lished, in 2 vols. 4to, Dr. Uwins is about to publish “ A.Com- pendium of Medical Theory and Practice,” founded on Dr. Cullen's Nosology, in 1 yol. 12mo..., The Plays of Shirley, now first collected and, chronologically arranged, with Notes anda Critical. Essay, by William Gifford, in 6 vale are nearly ready. _ .- Dr. Lyall announces for publication early in | the, month,, Travels in Russia, the Kri- Bee the; Caucasus and .Georgia, in 2 vols, te elegant topographical work, entitled “'Delineations of Gloucestershire’ is an- nopaces, for, publication. The Iliad :and Odyssey of Homer, and the. Works of Virgil, elegantly and correctly printed,..and faithfully rendered into En- glish, Prose, with the scanning and copious Notes, by I. W.,C. Edwards, M.A. is in the press. Tales of Ardennes, by H. Derwent Con- way,,are in the press. The second volume of Mr. Southey’s History. of the late War in Spain and Por- tugal, 4to. is in the press. Lhe. Gil Blas of the Revolution, from the French of M. Picard, will shortly be pub- lished, _, Sydney. Papers; consisting of an unpub- lished Journal of the Earl of Leicester and original Letters of Algernon Sydney, edited by R, W, Blencowe,. M.a., are preparing for publication, The Memoirs of Pierre du Terrail, the Chevalier de Bayard, the Knight sans peur et_ sans reproche, 2 vols,, post 8yo., will shortly be,ready. Captain, A, Gordon Laing, has in the press, ‘Travels. through. Ti imamnee, Koo- ranko, and Soolima Countries, to the Sources of Rokella and Niger, in 1822, with a map and plates, 8yo. Mrs. Taylor, of Ongar, will shortly pub- lish The Itinerary of a ‘Traveller in the Wilderness; addressed to those who are performing the same Journey. The sixth edition of Pharmacologia, cor- rected, extended, and continued, by Jolin aie on Paris, will soon be ready. r. Paris is: likewise printing the Ele- ments of Medical Chemistry; embracing only those, branches of Chemical Science which are calculated to illustrate or explain the different Objects of Medecine; and to furnish a Chemical Grammar to the Au- si s Pharmac ologias Anew. Scientific, Journal is about, to, be ce in. Dublin, under the title of the nD Philosophical Journal-and Scientific New Books published 1 in ra eat aes BY Reyiew ; the first number of which will appear atthe beginning + of, March, and. be continued every half-year. Gaieties., and. Grayities.,in Prose: and Verse, by one, of the, Authors’ of the, Rie- jected, Addresses, are in the press.) Signs Before Death,.and, Authenticated Apparitions, . in, one hundred Narratives, witha fine Engraving after Hogarth, will be published. on the 4th inst. A valuable and scientific work, translated from the original of Dr. Cappadoce. of Am- sterdam, a conyerted. Jew, will shortly, ap- pear, which combats, with great vigour, the -generally-received doctrine, of Vacci- nation, Fables and Epigrams; with Essays.on Fable and Epigram: fromthe German of Lessing,— should. have had’ more, particular,notice,, if they had come earlier to hand...At, present, we have-only time to say, that, as, the first collection of. these: playful effuslons,of. their celebrated, author; they; will, be regarded as a yaluable accession, to, our, stoels of itraris- lated literature ;; that the )translation . (both prose and verse), appears tobe well exe- cuted; that the fables are nearly as,epigram- matic as the epigrams,themselves; -and that, of the latter, the complimentary..are as pointed as the satyric; as the following examples may shew i— THE WISE CHILD. How plain your litule darling says ¢* Mama,” But still she calls you ‘* Doctor,” not, * Papa.’ One thing is clear : your conscientious rib Has not yet tauglit the pretty dear to fib. ON THE STATUE OF CUPID. Nay, Chloe, gaze not on his form, Nor think the friendly caution vain ; Those eyes the marble’s. self may warm, And look him into life again, ~ Equally too late, for particular animad- version; came An Essay on Slavery: in which its unlawfulness is proved from the Old and New Testament; the state of the negro slaves is investigated ; and an equi- table plan for their emancipation is, pro- posed; together with miscellaneous obser- vations, on the climate and inhabitants of Jamaica, By an Eye-witness. We can only, therefore, thus announce it, with a sincere wish that the subject may recommend it to the attention of our readers. —— NEW PUBLICATIONS. ANNUAL, WORKS. The Literary Souvenir, or Cabinet of Poetry; a Romance. Edited by A. A. Watts. Ids. Vriendship’s Offering, or. the Annual Remembrancer; a Christmas Present, or New Year’s Gift, for 1625,, 12s. Dewhirst’s Farmer and Grazier’s Annual Account-book, folio, 12s. L’ Annuaire Historique, from Tee. ‘vo. 18s. ’ ARCHITECTURE. ~ Stuart's Dictionary of Architecture, No. I. 6d. 4 B2 556 BIBLIOGRAPHY. A Catalogue of Books, with their Sizes, Prices, and Publishers ; containing thealte- rations from 1822 to 1824. . 2s. 6d. Cole’s Bibliographical, Tour from Scar- porough to the Library of a Philobiblist.— 8vo. 8s. ; large paper, 12s. Para BIOGRAPHY, Memoirs of the Life of John Law, of Lauriston; including an Account of the Mississippi System. By J.H. Wood, Esq. 12mo.: 6s. The Cambrian Plutarch, or Memoirs of Eminent Welshmen. By J. H. Parry, Esq. 8vo. TOs. 6d. Mounteney’s Inquiry relative to the Emperor Napoleon. 8vo. 16s. __ CLASSICS. Alcestes of Euripides, from the Text of Monk; with the Scanning Ordo, and a very literal Translation, by T. W. C. Edwards, M.A. — Also, by the same Author, the Orestes, Medea, Heeuba, and Pheenisse of Euripides; from the Text of Porson. Likewise, the Prometheus Chained, of ZEschylus; from the Text of Blomfield. And the Antigone of Sophocles; from the Text of Brunck. Price, each play, 8s. DRAMA. Ravenna, or Italian Love; a Tragedy. Svo. 3s. 6d. ‘The Bond; a Dramatic Poem. By Mrs. Charles Gore. — 8yo, 5s. 6d. DOMESTIC ECONOMY, AND USEFUL ARTS. The Housekeeper’s Ledger. By Wil- fam Kitchener, M.D. Syo. 4s. 6d. The Art of Brewing, on Scientific Prin- ciples ; adapted to the use of Brewers and Private Families. 12mo. 2s. 6d, Houghton’s Wine-cellar Check-Book, on an experienced plan. 7s, 6d. "EDUCATION. Judices Attici; or, a Guide to the Quan- tity of the Greek Penultima, 5s. My Children’s Diary; or, Moral of the Passing Hour, 6s. 6d. A’New arid Compendious Grammar of the Greek Tongue. By W. Bell. Seventh edition, 4s. 6d. The Youth’s Best Friend; or, Reading no longer a Task ; adapted to Children of the Meanest Capacity. By a Member of the Royal Society. Is. 3d. Practical Guide to the Composition and Application of the English Language. By Peter Smith, a.m. Post Svo. 12s. An Introduction to the Metres of the Greek Tragedians. By a Member of the University of Oxford.” 8yo. 3s. Smith’s Art of Drawing. S8vo. 12s. Sallust; for the Use of Schools. By John: Dymock. 18mo. 2s. Gd. FINE ARTS. Tiustrations to Moore’s, Irish Melodies ; P consisting of Seven’ Plates, with a Vignette Title-page ; from Designs by Westall. 5s.; 18 or proofs, Ws. 6d. Westall’s Illustrations to Rogers’ Pleas zures of Memory. Syo. 10s.; quarto, 18s. New Books published in December. {Jan il, Ejght Engrayings of the Ruins cecasioned by the Great Fires in Edinburgh, in d824. Ts. 6d. Oat aif HISTORY, {T Compendium. of the History of Irelauid, from the Earliest. Periodsto,the Reign of George I.. By John Lawless, Esq. 12mo. 8vo. 24s, Rivington’s "Annual Register for 18 23. 8yo. 18s. History of Waterfield Churela.x Bex Sisson. Small 8vo, Is.; large pafier,30s. Beauties of Ancient English. and, Seottish History. By Caroline Maxwell.|(8vo. 8s. Memoirs of the Affairs of Europe, from the Peace of Utrecht. . tos 626.108: MATHEMATICS. Lie pe Lunar and Horary Tables,’ for New and Concise Methods for performing the Calen- lations necessary for aseértaining the Lon- gitude, by Lunar Observatious or “Chrono- meters. Svo. 10s. MEDICINE AND SURGERY. _ be Forsyth’s Medical Dieticon. 12mg: 6s. 1. m9 Brown on Cholera Morbus in, British India. S8vo. 2s. 6d. Conspectus of Prescriptions. 18mo. 5s. Beck’s Medical Jurisprudence, Syo. 18s, Observations on Cancer; comprising Nu- merous Cases of Cancer in the Breast, Hip and Face, cured by a Mild Method of Prac- tice, that immediately alleviates an page agonizing pain. ‘By T. Graham, )1\. &e. 2s. 6d. mish MISCELLANEOUS. A Second Volume of the Scrap Book. By John M‘Diarmid. vo. 8s. 6d. A View of the Present State of the Salmon aud Channel Fisheries, and of the Statute Laws by which they are regulated. By J. Cornish, Esq. 8yo. 6s. 6d. Debrett’s Baronetage of England, Fith edition, with new plates. .2 yols. royal 18mo. 28s. are: NATURAL HISTORY. The Animal Kingdom enue ‘and arranged, by Baron Cuvier; with additional descriptions. By E. Griffith, F-L,8. [5 ~Part IV. Royal 8vo., 24s. coloured ; 18s. Demy 8v0., plain, 12s, r - NOVELS AND TALES... Scenes and Thouglits. Wink) SEL LUE Ot BR aelad tail pageant pen = 7 ‘ Tales of Irish Life. 2 vols. ]2mo, Be. The Hermit in Italy. 3 yols.,J2mo. 1$s. The Modern Athens. | Post 8yo. Qs-¢-,. Winter Evening Pastimes, ot the Merry ; Maker’s Companion, By R. meee Fools. cap 8yo. 4s. 6d.” Alice ‘Allan, and ‘other Bede ander Wilson: Post 8yo. { : _ Crown \, Bro. 8% “Walladmoor: translated into the Gern from: the English of Sir’ Walter, Scotty. and, now translated from the German into Eng-. lish. 2 volsi' post 8¥o. 16s. Sctemns} sHIGYE + Pi Alex: Gilmour, or the Lict pis 3 als, ; : 1825.] 10128 ’ PHILOLOGY. ener ir Universal Review, or Chronicle of , the Literature. of all Nations. 5s. 'The Edinburgh Review, No. LX XXI. Gsioi1} POETRY. ‘Bay Leaves; Stanzas for, Music; and othér Poems: with ‘a Monody on "Lord res By T. C. Smith. Foolscap 8yo. 6s. *|POLITICS AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. A Voice from India, in Answer to the Reformers of England. By John B. Seely. Svo. 7si > Richmond’s “Narrative of the Condition of the’ Manufacturing Population. 8vo. 6s. THEOLOGY. Acta Apostolorum, yariorum notis tuas dictionem tum materiam ilustrantibus sum adjecit, Hastings Robinson, A.M. 8yo. 9s, 6d. _ «TOPOGRAPHY. wu Topographical Dictionary of the United Kingdom. By Benj. Pitts Capper, Esq. With 47 Maps. 8yo. 30s. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. “Travels among the Arab Tribes, includ- _ nthe Countries, East of Syria and Pales- ime! By J.'S. Buckie, Esq... 4to. £3. 3s. —= “FOREIGN VARIETIES. Fuge -, \FRANCEs In the list. of New French Patents, we find the following granted to engineers, capitalists, ‘&c., of our own country. o M. Hanchett, of Versailles, and Mr. Smith, of London, whose domicile at Paris is in the house of Messrs. Daly and Ro- binson, ‘Rue de Provence, for the impor- tation and improvement of an apparatus, and a process for compressing gas, and for vases and lamps in which it is compressed and consumed in lighting, and also for their valves for allowing the entrance and escape of gas, Mr. Badnall, resident at Leck, Stafford- shire, England, and represented at Paris by M. ‘Truffant, Rue St. Lazare, a. third patent of improvement and addition to the’ patent of importation and improvement granted to him for fifteen years, for ma- chines, ‘apparatus, and. processes for tan- ning, with a saving of time, materials, and labour, hides and skins of all kinds, by forcing the tanning liquor through them by means of pressure. To Messrs. Fisher and Horton, Engi- neers and Founders, at West, Bromwich, Staffordshire. England, . represented by Mr. Brookes, residing in Paris, at No. 149, "Rue St. Honoré, for the importation of and improyements in the eonstruction of, boilers and furnaces e yed in raising steam for the use of Bs Meh of, all: de- scriptions. ITALX- | THE beautiful. road, of Posilippe, begun by the French in,1811, is nearly completed by “the “Austrians. , works, tombs have been discoveredy con- Foreign Literature. Jn» trenching ‘these* 557 taining: /twns' ‘and’ ékeletons, With money placed in‘ their moutlis. “In Rome, the ex- ternal citcular part of the Theatre of Pom- pey. has been. discovered, corresponding with many fine’ remains still seen in’ the vaults of the Palace’ Pio; fraginents of columns, and a fine mutilated female, sta- tue,)ten'palms in heighth. Jt was near this: spot that the Hercules Commodiano, and the famous Torso, were found, in the time of Julius II.: and the celebrated co- lossal statue of Ceres and Melpomene. The captain of an Ttalian vessel has brought from a voyage into Lapland, an antique bark, in very good preseryation, which had been thrown by a storm on those coasts, some hundred years. ago._.The prow of this vessel represents a head of Medusa, and the poop is adorned with the double figure of a Satyr. - The'sculptures are yery well preserved, and seem to belong. to a celebrated epoch in the’ arts among, the ancients. A great reformation is taking place at Rome, with regard to the general govyern- ment. The Pope has appointed .a com- mittee of the ablest lawyers, to draw up a new code of laws, contained and.published under three heads :—‘ Reformation-of the System of Public Administration ;?’ ‘*Re- formation of the Civil Procedure;” * Re- formation of the "Tariff of ‘Taxes in Judicial Proceedings.” A notice has been published in the oa dom of Lombardy and Venice, signifying, that all persons intending to make a pilgri- mage to Rome next year, on account of the Jubilee, are to apply for passports to Vienne, and not to the authorities of the kingdom. None, it is said, will be granted, except to persons who are well known, or pilgrims above all suspicion. SWITZERLAND. The Council of State of the Ganeoh 42 Vaud has been induced to prohibit. the well- known Joseph Schmid, who had directed, for a long time, the institution of Pestalozzi, at Yv erdun, from residing in the eanton ; and has ordered him to quit it in a few weeks. RUSSIA. His Imperial Majesty the Emperor, has granted an exclusive privilege for ten years, to Mr. Matthew Clark, Inspector of the Imperial Iron Foundry, in conjunction with the house of Messrs. William Griffith and - Co. inthe City of London, to make oil gas erections throughout the, Russian domi nions. A chain bridge, the first of the kind in! Russia, is about to be constructed over the canal of Molkas ; it will be executed after the designs of Colonel. Dufour, of Geneva, who has sent to St. Petersburgh a beautiful model of that which he erected im his own country last year. In the department of, Clierson iis ‘esta- = blished a village of Jews, ervaged in agri- cultural pursuits, which is recommended as a model 558 a model to the Jews in Péland. lage, Jese Nahr,.,in:the vicinity. of; which, there are six smaller villages. of the same kind, most of them with Hebrew names, is inhabited by about fifty families. The late storms/and inundations haye sa- crificed many ‘lives at Petersburgh, and de~ stroyed property to. an immense amount: 7,000 dead bodies have. been found, and upwards ‘of 8,000 persons are still missing. PERSIA. - Letters from Shiras announce, that on the 27th Chawull 1239, which answers to Medical Report. ‘This vil>* {Jan. J, the month’ of! “April 1824’. there ‘had ‘been’ an earthquake; (which. lasted six days and nights without interruption, and which had swallowed up more than half of that unfortu- nate, city,,.and oyerthrew the ptherz Nearly all the inhabitants fell’yictims to, this, catas- trophe. y biodton. L.eMAG Kazroon, a city between Abor, Koh, and Shiras, was swallowed up; with ‘almost the whole of its inhabitants, in Consequence. of the same. earthquake. ‘) All the mountains surrounding Kazroon ‘are’ Tévelled “by it, and no trace of them now remains. | ...\). Bt f ‘MEDICAL REPORT. ‘end ri | Rerorr of Diseases and Casuaurizs occurring in the public or private Practice of the Physician who has the care of the Western District of the City Dispensary. « HAN affections of the heart, no mala- dies are more formidable in their aspect or more diffieult in. theirmanagement ; and their occurrence in the practice of the Re- porter fas been of late especially frequent. Wher the: physician is summoned to dis- ordéts of this organ, he is immediately called upon, to.-put! several questions to his judg- ment and discernment, to get a satisfactory solution of which implies no inconsiderable demand’ ‘upon’ skill and experience. You have first to ascertain. whether the disorder in question be of the heart itself organically and. properly, of whether it be a mere sym- phatic or symptomatic expression of a dis- order in other parts.» It is next of the utmost moment to ascertain whether the irregularities of the organ result from a want of :propelling energy, from partial spasm in some portion of. its fibrous. structure, from fn undue collection of blood in some of its chambers, from, a species of inflammatory action either in its membranes or its sub- stance, or from a fluid poured out. into the pericardium or lungs. Then, again, it be- hoves the practitioner to investigate the evidence of ossification either in the blood- vessels or in the valves of the heart (a state ‘of parts, by the way, very frequently con- nected with a gouty diathesis) ; and having ascertained the nature of the complaint, we find a further’souree of difficulty in fixing upon. its precise locality, and this for a very obyious reason—that the different compart-- ments of the organ exist constantly in such relative connexion, that one being brought into morbid being, the other naturally and necessarily. partakes .of the resulting. dis- turbance. . As'to practical indications, also, how often does it become a question of the most. imperative importance to: decide upon promptly, whether stimulus, or a subduction of stimulus, be the demand of the moment ; and inconsistent as it may at first appear, youoften meet’ with® cases where the fulfil- ment of both these indications is almost simultaneously-required ;» where to uige on the circulation to, the extremities, ,or..to equalize the flow of blood, is alone to pre- serve your patient from dropping into fhe arms of death; but where this measure, is best accomplished, in the very first instance, by opening a yein, and thereby soliciting the vital fluid away from the centre and source of circulation. You afterwards add foree to rée- quest, and in immediate succession to, blood- letting, rouse, excite, and support: “In this condition of things it is that, the carbonate of ammonia often so, happily tells»cas lol .. percwt. 36s. 42s. Brimstone :— Rough ...... Cocoa :— West-Indian.....,. per cwt 55s. to 80s. Trinidadts aioe. oe ... 75s,to. 100s. Grenada................ 75s. to 100s. Mardeeann. ay viele Po 208 Oe (none.) Correr :—Jamaica, Triage... 50s, to 54s. Jamaica, good,......+++,+ 598, to 60s. eI cactt's ante a xa nein tn tase -, very fine.,....,. 82s. to 100s, Dominica,.,..+..++++++++ 63s, to 90s, ‘Berbice... cy cesereeecere GS, to 80s Corron:— West.India, common, per lb. » 8d. to 9d. Carenadan dais ods sd. debheGditodld. Berbice. 2) ccaakt ewes. 9d. to 103d. Demerara. ..0...0-..05. 10d. to 12d. Sea Island .... .. 13d. to 20d. weseeeee per ton 6/. 12s. New Orleans ..........+. 8d. to 17d. Georgia, Bowed.......... 73d. to 9d. Bahia... cc..22.5... 10d. to 11 dd, Maranham............ 105d. to 114d. Para oiese wh tov len IZM. to LOZ. SONG. WAN ba eidldaite Odd: Pernambucco,......... 114d. to 12k. Sulit. AO. siliaticl . bees 1S gditor7ds Madrasi..sussseskve0.. 20 53d, to 7d. Bengali;..ii/..0.\00 1.0... 52d. to 63d. Bourbon...s.... 050. .0.. 84d. to 12d. Smyrna y. .sc.saseee ees. Addo to Bhd, SDyesyelnt ata oy es Se sea 9d. to 10d. Currants.......... per cwt. 94s. to 100s. Fics, Turkey emetcanas 50s. to 53s. Frax, Riga..........per ton 53/. to 541. Mina ..... Druana...... Seincne co + niitepisansiel 4ag Petersburgh. 20... 6.,04.00/6 - +. 471. to 491. Hemp:—Riga........ 005 APR ALN erent: Petersburgh........ veee 400. to 41. , half clean......360. to 370. Tron—Petersburgh...... 23/7. 10s. to 26l. British Bar .......... 13¢. to 137. 10s. InpIco:— Caracca Floras, per lh, 11s.6d. to 12s.6d. Sobra ............ 10s. 6d, to Lis. 6d. East-India ........ 10s, 6d, to 15s. Od. Ous:—Palm .. .. per cwt. 28s. 6d..to, 30s. Whale, Cape, in bond, perton,....4,.. 25/. Gallipoli «ot. ofprese « teste o-ccppip haan eaele Lucca.......... per jar 8l,; Lis. to 90. Florence...... per half-chest 27s..to 29s. Pimenvo (in Bond),. ...per lb. 94d. to 93d. PEPPER, dO... .accicmnd “ete sonpadaototine Rice :—FEast-India,. per cwt, 17s. to 20s. Gara) He Rae wae.0 0) 328..t0. 385, 6d =y OLA. a, « «-ai5]2,0.8 «0404, 0488 TOMS « Sririrs (in Bond) :— sabe Bak Brandy, Cogniac, per gall. 2s, 10d, to 3s. » BOULCEAUX 6s snare aae'a sapere de Geneva. ......5+.05 ++ 15.10. to. 2s. 6d. Rum, Jamaica ...... ls. 10d. to 2s. 6d, » Leeward Island... 2s, 4d. to.2s,. 0d. Sucar:—Jamaica .. per cwt. 54s. to 70s. Demerara, &C.... 0. « stee00,;20Sxt0.705. St. Kitts, Antigua, &c. ...,...55s..to, 63s. Refined, on board for exportation,;.; Large Lumps.. ., per cwt. 34s, to. 40s. Good and middling ...4. «+++, 38s. Patent fine Loaves....... 48s. to 52s, Tattow, Russia’.. per ewt, 36s. to 36s. 9d. Tar, Archangel, per barrel....-.++++ 165. Stockholm... ¢s2.c Staffordshire —Warwickshire—Shropshire, §c. [Jan. 1, both services, and the collections at the doors ‘amounted to £141. 3s. 4d. There are near- “ly 1,500 free'sittings for the poor. : The Library at Stourport, though, but yet in the third year from its commence- ment, has acquired a considerable number of volumes. The Cyclopedia of Rees, the historical romances’ of the author of Wa- verley, the entire works of Addison, John- son, Pope, and Swift; Roman History of Gib- bon, Plutarch’s Lives, Cumberland’s Bri- tish Drama, and various publications in the departments of History, Travéls, Biography, Natural History, Literary Journals, Re- views, &c. &c. adorn its shelves. Married.) At Hallow, Mr. R. Walker, to Hester, daughter of John ‘Walker, esq., of Fox-hill Hermitage, Gloucestershire.— At Droitwich, Mr. T. G. Curtler, to Anne Maria, daughter of Mr. Ricketts. J Died.| At Hanbury,.101, Mr. Jas. Yates.—At Ledgeberrow, near Evesham, 81, the Rev. J. Roberts.—At. Worcester, Mrs. Fermer, relict of H. Fermer, esq., of Friterell, Oxfordshire. HEREFORDSHIRE. The quantity of eyder produced in Here- fordshire this season does not exceed one- third of that of last year. A proportionate advance in price has consequently ‘taken place. ‘ The city of Hereford has teen inundated with the most tremendous flood remembered for many years, by the overflowing of the Wye. The cellars have all been filled, and St. Martin’s Street laid entirely under water. Died.) At Warham, 74, Mrs. Theresa .Price.—The Rev. T. King, many years pastor of the Independent’ Congregation in Ross, 74.—At Leominster, B. Caldwell, esq.—At the Moor, near Kington, J. L. Harris, esq., acting magistrate for the county of Hereford.—At Pengethley, near Ross, T. F. Turville, esq., of Clifford’s Inn, London. GLOUCESTER AND MONMOUTH. | The following new roads, facilitating the means of communication between Chelten- ham and the towns in its vicinity, will speedily be commenced. A road leading to Cirencester, through Charlton’ Kings, by Windlass-hill, avoiding the Birdlip-hills, A new line of road to Tewkesbury, passing near Maul’s-end, and avoiding Coombe-hill, so as to join the Haw-passage road. A road to Gloucester, commencing with the Colon- nade, and with the new Painswick road up to Badgworth-lane, and hence’ crossing the country to the Golden Pheasant, and enter- ing upon the present road for the remainder of the distance. An alteration in the Lon- don road, by avoiding’ the narrow’ part of Cudnell. io we There ‘was a meeting on'the 15th of ‘De- cember at Bristol, at which “it. was ‘resolved to issue 16,000 shares, of £50 each, for ‘the purpose of forming ‘a railway from Bristol to’ Gloucester, and: thence! to Birmingham ; and for the purpose/of communicating by “such 1825. such means with Sheffield, and thence to London. The formation of a rail-road from Bath to Bristol, is also under consideration. Married.) At Corse, near Gloucester, Mr. G. R. Hudson, of Bampton, Oxon, to Frances, third daughter of T. Hulls, esq., of Corse.—At. Cirencester, Mr. E. Hoare, of Sheepscombe, near Painswick,to Miss Cooke, of Cirencester.—At Prestbury, Mr. Hays, of Tewkesbury, to Miss C. Tolley, of Twi- ning.—At Bristol, J. Stevens, esq., of Coombe, near Carmarthen, to Adriana, eldest daughter of J. Edye, esq.— At New- ent, the Rev. W. Beale, vicar of Dymock, to Isabella Bishop, relict of Mr. W. Bishop, of Worcester,—At Bristol, Capt. Burgh, of the Bengal Cavalry, to Frances, youngest daughter.of Colonel Cox, Royal Artillery — V. B. Webb, esq:, to Miss Toye, of Belle- vue, Clifton.—At Clifton, P. George, jun. esq., to Amy, youngest daughter of the late J.) Whitchurch, esq., of West-town, Somerset. j Died.| At Bristol, the Rev. H. Bevan, vicar of Congresbury, and rector of Whitton, Radnorshire.—At Clifton, $8, Mary Anne, wife of _ J. Freeman, esq., of Harborne, Staffordshire.— Sarah Anne Rachel, eldest daughter of T. Commeline, esq., Chamber- lain of Gloucester.— At Gloucester, 18, Anne, second daughter of T. St. John, esq.— At Cheltenham, Mrs. Eustace, relict of the Tate General. Eustace.— At Gloucester, Mr. W. Luke.—At Cheltenham, Capt. P. Hunt, R.N.—Captain T. Stopford, R.N.—Mrs. Kingston, relict of Benj. Kingston, esq.— At the Hotwells, W.T. Nedham, esq.— At Caerleon, Monmouthshire, Mrs. Evans, relict of the Rev. J. Evans, vicar of St: Wooll’s, Newport. _ - OXFORDSHIRE. The nearest road from Oxford to Lon- don, hy near 33 miles, has comparatively been little used, om account of the steep ascent of Stokenchurch Hill; this, and other minor impediments of the same kind, will shortly be removed. from this road ; the line of a new and easy ascent has been staked out, and tenders received for the immense removal of earth necessary to carry the Stokencurch improvement into effect. On the 31st Oct, the church of the Holy Trinity, Dorchester, was opened for divine service. ‘This beautiful fabric was crowded in every part. Married.| At Oxford, C.J. Hutton, esq., of Magdalen-hall, to Mary, daughter of C. Medley, esq, of Faringdon, Berks.— At Oxford, A. Grayson, D,D., Principal of St. Edmund-hall, to Miss C. Winter. Died.| At Caversham, Major-General Powlett.— At Charlewood-park, near Craw- ley, J. C. Woodbridge, eldest. son of J. Woodbridge, esq.— At Oxford, 64, Mr. R. Smith. BUCKINGHAMSHIRE AND BERKSHIRE: Murried.) At Marlow, Sir T. F, Free- mantle, Bart., of Swanbourne, Bucks, to Miss Nugent, eldest daughter of Sir George Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire and Berkshire; &c. 571 Nugent, Bart., C,C.B., of Westhorpe-house, Great Marlow.—W. Moore, esq., of Little- cot, to Miss M. Fay.—At Sunning-hill, Berks, H. Raper, esq., of Lincoln’s-inn, to Georgiana, third daughter of the late J. Moore, esq., of the 3d Dragoon Guards. _ Died.] At Bridge Villa, Maidenhead, Ann Dolly, wife of B. Brocas, esq., of Wakefield-house, Berks, and of Beaurepaire. —At Salthill, 32, Anne. Sainthill, wife of Capt. R. Thew.— At his house in High.str., 67, Mr. G. Griesbach, late master of the Queen’s band at Windsor Castle; Mr. Gries~ bach also belonged to the band of musicians attached to the court of Hanover... He was sent from Germany, at the age of 22, by his late Majesty’s orders, to form «part of the band which the Queen wished to have near her person. His musical knowledge.was then extensive; but his late Majesty-kindly placed him. under ‘the tuition of \the’cele- brated Cramer, to acquire proficiency .as.a violinist, on which instrument she beeame a distinguished performer. . He was, finally appointed master of the Queen’s band, and retained this situation: till its dissolution after the death of the Queen. » As a professor on the piano-forte, he had the honour: to count the Princess Charlotte among his pupils. — At High Wycombe, 81, John Hollis, esq., long known for his extensive charities, and liberal benefactions to the in- digent of every community.—At Hedgerley- court, 69, Mary, relict of the Rev. R. Mor- gan, of Jamaica.—At the Rev. J. Beard’s, Cranfield Rectory, Bedfordshire, Caroline, youngest daughter of E. Hobson, esq.,,of Hope-hall, Lancashire.—At Purley, Berks, T. Canning, esq:, of Lincoln’s-inn. HERTFORD AND BEDFORD, Married.] At Shefford,. Bedfordshire, T. Sandys, esq., to Jane, relict of the late R. B. Long, esq., of the Manor-house, Dawlish, Devonshire. ’ Died.| At Totteridge-park, Captain E. Frost.—At Bishop’s Stortford, W. Wood- ham, esq. NORTHAMPTON. : Died.] 80, Mrs. Bonney, widow of the Rev. H. K. Bonney, rector of King’s-cliff.— At Thenford, 77, Mrs. Ingram. CAMBRIDGE AND HUNTINGDON. Dec. 10.—The new buildings, called the “«« King’s Court,” in Trinity College, Cam~- bridge, caught fire, occasioned. by the stove being too much heated; but, by the timely arrival of the engines, it was soon extin- guished. The damage, which was confined to the new buildings, is estimated at £500. Married.| At Wyton, Hunts, J. Peacock, esq., to Rebecca, only daughter of Mr. Js Blott, of the Manor-house, Wyton.-—At St. Ive’s, Hunts, the Rev. Mr, Holland, to Elizabeth, only daughter of the late Mr. J. Jennings. — Mr.. Prime, of Eversden,) to Mies Pitchmarsh, of Wimpole, Cambridge- shire —The Rev, Mr. -G. Dennis, B.A., to Mrs. Townsend, relict of Ru W.- Townsend, esq., late of Tracketes-hall, Boxted, Suffolk. 4D2 The 572 —The Rev. C. Wesley, of Christ’s College, Cambridge, to Eliza, eldest daughter of J. Skelton, esq., of Hammersmith.— Mr. H, Sweetapple, of Foxcot, near Andover, to Jane, only daughter of J. Moore, esq., of Littlecot, near Devizes. Died.| At Little Eversden, Cambridge- shire, 75, the Rev. P. Heaton, rector of that parish.— At Cambridge, 21, J. L. Gregson, son of the late M. Gregson, esq., of Liver- pool. NORFOLK. A company has just been formed, whose object is to effect a regular communication between London and Great Yarmouth, by means of steam vessels; of from 250 to 300. tons burden. The members of the Norfolk and Norwich’ Literary Institution are about to form a Museum of Natural History in Norwich, Married.| ‘At Lakenham, W. Bragge, esq., Captain of the 3d, or King’s Own. Dragoons, to Margaret, second daughter of J. G. Sparrow, esq., of Gosfield-place, Essex. —At Norwich, ‘T. M. Keith, esq., to Mari- anne, eldest daughter of J. Blake, esq.— At Thorp, near Norwich, J. Ranking, esq., to Rosa, fifth daughter of Colonel Harvey, of Thorpe-lodge. SUFFOLK. A Mechanical Institute is about to be established at Ipswich. ESSEX. Married.| At Lexden church, G. H. Errington, esq., to Fanny, eldest daughter of J. Fletcher Mills, esq., of Lexden-park. * Died.| At Upminster, Dr. J. H.Wharvie. —At Pentloe rectory, 31, the Rev. H. T. Bull, rector of that place—At Purleigh ree- tory, Francés, wife of the Rev. R. F. Walker. —At Stratford, Frances Isabella, wife of the Rev. J. T. Jones. — Frances, wife of J. Restall, esq., of Wanstead.—At Saffron Walden, 93, W. Archer, esq. KENT. Dec. 9.—A meeting took place at Favers- ham, on the intended River Stour Nayiga- tion; when it was agreed to raise the sum of £33,000, in shares of £23. Lately, some labourers in the employ of F. E. Morrice, esq., in the neighbourhood of Belshanger, dug up a large urn filled with ashes, and the remains of burnt bones ; and on another spot, above a quarter of a mile distant, two smaller urns, of the same description, placed side by side, and not above eighteen inches- below the surface of the ground. One of the smaller ones enly was preserved entire; the larger, which was first discovered, having been unfortuvately much broken by the men. The fragments, and a great part of its contents, were, how- ever, afterwards collected. A very large quantity of ashes, and the remains of bones, had previously been dug up, nearly half a mile off, in another direction. Dec. 2.—A French: transport came into Dover harbour, having on board fifty French soldiers from Havre de Grace, destined for .” Norfolk —Suffolk—Essea— Kent— Sussex. {Jan. 1; Martinique ; but, from the late gales, the ship was drove into this port. As it was found necessary to have her decks and upper works caulked, permission was solicited, and granted, for the troops to occupy a part of the vacant barracks on the heights ; and it is an unprecedented occurrence, that the same number of French and English soldiers are now quartered together in a British garrison. The greatest unanimity prevails between them. : The Canterbury and Whitstable Rail-way, was determined on, ata meeting of sub- scribers, held on the 2d of November; who propose to raise £50,000, in £50: shares ; and they calculate, that the tonnage on goods landed from the Thames at Whitstable, and passed along such rail-way, will yield them ample dividends : we wish they may not be herein disappointed, in common with other rail-way adventurers, Those whose object is, to carry coals from the pit, or limestone or free stone from the quarries, to their respective markets or shipping places, arealone, per- haps, secure. , Married.| At Charlton, the Rev. R. Lyneun, a.m., to Elizabeth, second daugh- ter of Mr. T,. Colsworth, of Blackheath.— The Rev. W. Barlow, vicar of St. Mary Breden, Canterbury, to Louisa, ‘second daughter of the late R. J. Adeane, Babra-= ham, Cambridgeshire.— At Woolwich, H, G. Baldero, esq., n.E,, to Louisa, second daughter of the late A, Lambert, esq.—At Lee, T. Finlayson, esq., of Demerara, to Mary Anne, eldest daughter of T. Fennell, esq.—At Ash, W. Burvill, esq-, of St. Mar.- garet, near Dover, to Mary Ann, eldest daughter of Mr, T. Solley, of Richboroughs near Ash.—At -Woolwich, R. Simpson, esq., to Sarah Anne, daughter of Major R. Clarke, k.w.—At Speldhurst, Mr, E. Roe, of Blandford, Dorset, to Marianne, only daughter of J. Prince, esq.,. of Tunbridge Wells.—At Upper Deal, J. Worsfield, of Dover, to Mary, daughter of H. Belsey, esq.—At Rochester, J. Hulme, esq., of Pery Hill Cliff, to Anne, daughter of the late Col. G.G. Donaldson, of the Guards. Died.}, At Canterbury, 53, the Rev. T. Bennett.—At Cale Hill, 84, H. Durell, esq.— At Langley Farm, 17, Eleanor, eldest daughter of J. Colville, esq.—— West, esq., of Rochester. — At Ashford, 65, Mrs. Rhoda Ross, relict of the late A. Ross, esq,, of Gibraltar.—At Milton, 57, J. Walsh, esq., Inspector of Aliens at Gravesend.—Mrs, Petley, wife of J. Petley, esq: - of. Cliffs End, near Ramsgate,— At Gillingham, Mrs. Dann, relict of the late R. Dann, esq. SUSSEX. 34 The workmen employed ia forming the tunnel under the road.at Kemp-town, Brigh- ton, discovered numerous teeth and bones, : which have been ascertained to belong to the horse and elephant, 3 A: county hospital and sea-bathing infir- mary is about to be established at Brighton, which has the leading characters in Sussex as 1825.] as its patrons and most liberal supporters. The Earl of Egremont presided at a meet- ing ‘on the subject, and subscribed. £2,0003, Mr. Kemp, £1,000; the Earl of Chichester, £600; and other noblemen and gentlemen, contributed liberally to ensure the certainty of such an institution. , - Married.] At Newtimber, H. Butterfield, esq-, to Miss C. Wigney, of Newtimber- place.—At Winchelsea, F..G. Spilsbury, esq., of Ball Huye, near Leek, Staffordshire, to Eleanor, daughter of J. E, Wright, esq.— Mr. Philpot, of Brighton, to Miss Clowes, of Chichester.—At West Dean church, J. M. Boswell, esq., of St. David’s, Jamaica, to Sarah, second daughter of R. Saxby, esq. Died. At ‘Bexhill, 85, Mrs. Ann Moor- man, of Old-street, London,.— At’ East Bourne, Lucy, eldest daughter of the Rey. Sir W. May, Bart., of Darley, in Derby- shire.—At Hastings, Julia, wife of the Rev. T. S. Hodges. —At Petworth, G.. Sharpe, esq.—At Bersted-lodge, near Bognor, 79, T. Smith, esq.—At Midhurst, 76, W. Bar- low, esq.—Sir Harry Goring, Bart., of Highden.—At Brighton, Elizabeth, 34, re- lict of G. Dunnage, esq. b HAMPSHIRE. The corporation of Romsey, at the sug- gestion of their High Steward, Lord Pal- merston, have purchased Jand and buildings of very considerable value, near the church, for the purpose of making a public walk, commanding an advantageous view of that magnificent specimen of Gothic architecture. His Lordship has munificently subscribed £100, in aid of the funds of the corporation, in addition. to his larger donation towards the fitting up of the ‘own-hall; to which: Sir Thomas Heathcote, and J. Fleming, esq., have also very handsomely contributed. At about two o’clock on Monday, 6th December, the shock of an earthquake was felt at Portsmouth and its neighbourhood, as well as at Chichester and Hayling Island. It was very sensibly felt by many at the lower end of the Point at Portsmouth, by the Custom-house, but more particularly at Kingstone Cross, ‘The convulsion was so great there, that one residence was in danger of being rased to the ground. The plates and dishes were all in a gingle; such arti- cles as were suspended moved as a pendu- lum of a clock, and, indeed, every thing in the house was in great agitation. Married.) At Clatford, Henry Luard, esq., of Blyborough-hall, Lincolnshire, to Jane, eldest daughter of the late W. Rich. ards, esq., of Clatford.—C. C, O’ Neil, Cap- tain of the 44th regiment, to Georgiana Hood, eldest daughter of T’. Motley, esq., of Portsmouth.—At Elinge, T. Griffiths, esq., of Bartly-house, near Lyndhurst, to Mrs. Conway, of Southampton. Died.| At Forten-lodge, near Gosport, 56, IT. B. Barrow, esq.—At West Cowes, Mrs, Davy, sen., relict of the late J. Davy, esq.—>At Standbridge, near Romsey, Mr, B. Fifield. Hampshire— Wiltshire—Somersetshire. 573 WILTSHIRE, The extensive cloth manufactory of Messrs. Cooper, Brothers and Co. at Staver- ton, near Bradford, Wilts, has been entirely destroyed by fire. The factory was the largest in that part of the county, and more than one thousand persons are now destitute of the means of obtaining a livelihood in con= sequence of its destruction. The magnificent structure, Fonthill Ab- bey, felt severely the effects of the late tem- pests; glass to the amount of several hun- dred pounds was destroyed, and upwards of 300 feet of the battlements was thrown down. The late storms have been very destruc- tive on this coast, Weymouth and its vicinity have felt most severely its dreadful effects ; several villages totally destroyed, and many lives: lost. The damage sustained amount to an immense sum at Lyme, upwards of £20,000. Died.| Frances, eldest daughter of James Sutton, esq., of Salisbury.—Jobn Hodding, esq,, of Salisbury. SOMERSETSHIRE. The late Mrs. Seymour, of Bridgewater, bequeathed £100 to the Infirmary, and £100 to the poor of the Parish of Westonzoyland. It is proposed to form a rail. road be- tween Bath and Bristol, £30,000 are already subscribed to carry it into execution. There is an apple-tree in the possession of Levy Star, esq., in the Parish of Cheddar, the fruit of which is, when cut, the one half sweet, the other acid. The entrance to the lower part of Shepton Mallet is about to be greatly improved by the liberality of T. Jenkins, esq., who has given to the turnpike commissioners a por- tion of his pleasure.grounds, which will enable them to throw a bridge over the riyer in the valleys, and thus avoid the hill. The Gazette contains a notice of an in- tended application to Parliament for a Bilt for preventing a recurrence of injury by floods in and about the city of Bath. Married.) At Bath, J. Stephens, esq., of Coombe, near Carmarthen, to Adriana, el- dest daughter of the late J. Eyde, esq.—At Wincanton, K. Prentis, esq., of Rochester, to Sarah, second daughter of R. Coome, esq.—At Ilminster, Wm. Speke, esq., to Georgiana Elizabeth, daughter of W. Han- ning, esq., of Dillington House, Dorset.— At Bath, J. H. Ravenshaw, esq.,.of the Hon. E. 1. C. Civil Service, to Rosa, daugh- ter of J. Thullier, esq., of Cadif, and of this city.—Rev. Wm. Carey, to Miss Ann Go- vett, of Stringston.— At Bath, Major Hagge, to Maria, daughter of Lieut.-General Cameron. Died.| At Bath, Mrs, Pare, relict of S. Pare, esq., of Barbadoes.—At Bath, 62, Wm. Perfect, esq., ».p.—At the Rectory House, Stowey, the Rev. E. Whitley, n.. Rector of Stowey.—At Bath, Mrs. Lyddon, wife of J. S. Lyddon, esq., of Minehead.— At Week St. Laurence, 5, Thomas, esq.— At Bath, Mrs. Benson, relict of the late J. Benson, 574 Benson, v.p. Prebendary of Canterbury.— ‘At Nowers, Sarah Fisher, wife of Wm. Ancram, esq.—At Bath, Lieut.-Col. New- port, of the 9th Hussars.—Capt. R. Duff, 98th Reg.—Mrs. Evans, widow of Col. K. Evans. —At Col. Shaw’s, Widcombe Cres- cent, Flora Alicia, wife J. H. Deacon, esq., of Wimpole St.—At Bath, Mr. F. Blissett, comedian, many years one of the most popular actors of the Bath Theatre. DORSETSHIRE. Dies ] At Dorchester, the Rev. H. J. Rich- man, Rector of the parish of the Holy ‘Iri- nity in that town, and Mrs. Richman, his wife, Their deaths were occasioned by the falling of part of the roof of their house, du- ring the dreadful tempest. A few minutes before six o’clock a tremendous: crash was heard: the inmates immediately hastened to the ,bed-room of Mr. and Mrs. Richman, but could not open the door. A medical gentleman (Dr. Cooper) residing in the same street, was instantly called; and on his entering, with other persons, the bed- room, they observed a mass of stones and rubbish on the bed, on the removal of which the awful spectacle of two lifeless bodies presented. itself: the venerable rector and his amiable wife had both been suffocated. No mark of violence appeared on either of them, with the exception of a slight scar on the fotehead of Mrs, Richman. Dr. Cooper was of opinion that their death was instan- taneous.. Mr. Richman was born at Chirist- church, in Hampshire, and. received his education at, Winchester College : he after- wards resided for several years at Poole ; and on. the resignation of the Rev. J: Cutler, he was elected Master of the Free Grammar School in Dorchester, the duties of which important situation:he discharged with great ability for a period of twenty-three years ; during the greater part of which time he also officiated as curate to the Rev. N. Temple- man, the rector of the Holy Trinity. On the death of Mr. Templeman, in the year 1813, . Mr. Richman was presented by the feoffees to that valuable living. No cler- gyman_,was ever more zealous in the dis- charge of the duties of the pastoral office, and no one could possibly be more loved and esteemed by his parishioners: he. died in the 71st year of his age; Mrs. R.was in her 74th year.—At Spetisbury, Charlotte Sophia, daughter of G. Smith, esq.—At Weymouth, 20, Elizabeth Margaret, eldest daughter of L. Vassall, esq., of Brooke- house, near Cheppury, Sudbury.— At Wey- wouth, J. Crouch, esq., of Codford, St. Peter, Wilts. DEVONSHIRE. : , The new. Victualling-office reservoir, to be constructed. on the hill near the battery of Stonehouse Point, “is to contain 12,000 tons of water, for the use of shipping at the port of Plymouth. . The late storms have been very destruc- tive.on this coast. -At Star Cross, the da- mage is estimated at £4,000: at Sidmouth, - Dorsetshire—Devonshire.—Cornwall. (Jan. 1 the damage sustained equals £20,000. At Plymouth, great damage has been sustained, and, but for the breakwater, the lower part of Plymouth must have been totally de- stroyed: the damages to vessels. at this port exceeds £100,000 3 many vessels, with their crews, were totally lost. . A public meeting was lately held at Exe- ter, to consider the propriety of establish- ing a new market place, when, after con- siderable discussion, and some opposition by those who are interested in a continuance of the present notorious nuisance, it.was de- cided that the market should be removed to some more convenient spot. - At present it is held on each side of the High Street; and it is really astonishing that so oppressive and dangerous a station should so long have been retained for the purpose, - Married.|. At Tavistock, Mr. G. Parrott, to Miss J. Hitchens, eldest daughter of Capt. J.. Hitchins.—Mr. Durham to Miss Snell.— At Tavistock, Mr. R. P. Trist, to Miss Rowe. Died.] At Exeter, 14, Chester Henry, eldest son of Dr. Macmollen, of Bridge- water.—At Plymouth, Mrs. Bowden, wife of Captain Bowden, x.x.—At Plymouth, J. Barton, esq.—Mary Ann, second daugh- ter of J. H. Chichester, esq., of Stoke-house and Northover—At Exeter, 70, Miss .E. Osborne.—At Heavitree, near Exeter, 22, Elizabeth, wife of R. Rawlins, ~ esq. — At Teignmouth, 88, Mrs. Langmead, relict of the late P. Langmead, esq., of Hoe-house, Plymouth. —31, Miss E. Strachan, of De- vonport.— At Barnstaple, 52, Mrs. M. Troy, wife of Capt. W. Sheppard, x.n.—At Barn- staple, 68, W. Marshall, esq.—Mrs. Pike, relict of S. Pike, esq., Staddon-hill, Apple- dore.— At Marlborough, 85, W. Smith, esq. —At Torquay, Medland, eldest daughter of J. Manley, esq., of Dublin.—Mrs. Ott- ley, the lady of Colonel Ottley. ; CORNWALL. At Penzance, the top of the iidchidtish has been carried away by the late storm, and the pier seriously injured ; a vessel from Stockholm was totally lost, ’and all on board perished: the whole line of this coast is covered with wrecks. - Married.| At Gwencap, J. Moore, esq., m.p., of Lincoln’s Inn Fields, to’Elizabeth, daughter of J. Williams, esq,, of Scorrier- house, Cornwall— At Truro, Capt. Haw-= kins, k.x., to Mrs. Floyd, of Lemon-st.— At Penzance, Mr. €. Goldsmith, to Maria Eliza, daughter of Lieut. Tregurther, r.n, —At St. Enodor. J. Bamfield, esq., aged 76, to Mary, eldest daughter of Ds ‘Manual, esq., aged 40. Died] At the house of A. Pierd, Lost- withiel, Miss Fortescue; daughter of Ma Fortescue.— At Lostwithiel, Mr. W. ‘Phat, —At Bodmin, Mrs. Hough.—At St. Ger: moe, ‘Capt. T’, Carter.—At Coonib’ s-head, 100, parish of Stokeclimsland, Mr.W. Hart ; —At Camelford, 63, J. Lawrence, esq.— At East Looe, J. Keast, esq. ? WALES, Several parts of Wales, especially in the neighbourhood of the Severn, have suffered much from the inundations at the early part of the month. For some days the mails were prevented from proceeding, and the couriers to whom the letter-bags were en- trusted. were occasionally obliged to swim their horses oyer the flooded high roads. The upper arch of the celebrated Devil’s ‘Bridge, near Hafod, Cardiganshire, is broken down, and impassible by heavy vehicles: a safe and temporary platform has been placed for travellers. The lower arch, and indeed the foundation of this picturesque and ex- traordinary structure (which is supposed to haye been built seven centuries ago by the monks of Strata Florida Abbey), is still se- cure. The second arch, which overspans the other, was erected in 1753 at the ex- pense of the county ; and, in the year 1814, the patriotic Mr. Johnes of Hafod removed the lower parapets of crumbling stonework, and placed in their stead iron hand-rails and ornaments. , Married.] _W. Wood, esq.,. of. Dowlais iron-works, Glamorganshire, to Margaret, daughter of the Rev. J. Powell, Lecturer of Monmouth.—J. Lewis, esq., of Cardiff, to Charlotte, eldest daughter of Sir J. Hom- fray, of Boulogne-sur-Mer,—At Llanwinin, J. Lewis, esq., of Corngafr, to Mary, eldest daughter of B. Griffiths, esq., of Penhenrhin, Caermarthenshire.—At Dale, Mr. V. T. Langworthy, to Mary Ann, eldest daughter ofthe Rey. J. Upton.— At Morville church, Pembroke, J. Robinson, esq., to Letitia Ann Freeman, of Lambston, Pembroke. Died.|, At Nash, near Cowbridge, Gla- morganshire, T, Markham, esq.—At Lees- wood, Hull, county of Flint, 70, the Rey. W. H. Eyton.—73, T. Jones, esq., of Brin- tirion.— At Swansea, 37, J. Terry, esq.— At Lannihangel, near Cowbridge, Glamor- ganshire, J. Franklin, esq.—At Denbigh, J. Price, esq.— At Brynllithrig, near St.Asaph, Margaret, relict of the Rev. P. Whitley.— At Danyralli Uwyd, near Aberystwith, Mrs. Hughes, relict of the late J. Hughes, esq-—At Glasbury, Radnorshire, Mr. J. Morgan.—D. Davies, esq., of Lampeter.— At Swansea, Mrs. Collins, relict of the Rev. J. Collins, Rector of Oswich, Glamorgan- shire, SCOTLAND. The following is a statement of the num- ber of black cattle and other animals slaugh- - tered and exposed for sale in Annan mar- ket, from the 12th Nov. 1825 to the 12th Noy. 1824; cows and bullocks 358 ;, calves, 236; sheep and lambs, 2,018; and swine, 925. A prospectus has been issued at Edin- murah of a projected company of Wool staplers on a very extensive scale. A capi- tal £500,000 is to be raised, in. shares of £25 cach ; and the object of the projectors is fo buy up all the wool grown in, Scot- Jand, and submit it to the process of sta- Wales — Scotland—TIreland. ~ 575 pling (sorting) before it is sent to England ; whereby the Scotch will secure to them- selves that profit on the stapling of their wool, which is at present derived by the English woolstaplers. The wool grown-in Scotland is estimated in this prospectus at the annual value of two or three millions sterling, and of this three-fourths are sent to England in the raw state, and there stapled. The profits of stapling are calcu- lated at thirty per cent. on the cost of the raw material, and they infer, therefore, that the Scotch allow others to make ‘a profit of at least £300,000 a year on an article of their production, when they might keep all this profit to themselves. A joint stock company, under the name of the Albyn Company, has been started in Edinburgh, with a capital of £200,000. Its object is to facilitate the investment of capital: in fen duties, houses, and other species of heritable property. It is also pro- posed to establish a Joint Stock Dairy Com- pany in Edinburgh. Old Coins.—A number of ancient silver coins, in an earthen jar about the size of a quart, were found lately inthe globe of the Minster of Inverness, about a foot from the surface. They consist:of silver pennies of Henry III, Edward I. and ILI., coined at London, Lincoln, Canterbury, York, Cam- bridge, Bristol, Dublin, &c. There are some of the contemporary Scotch kings, Alexander IIJ, Robert I, and David TI. The coins arein good preservation, and the date of the latest being 1330, they were pro- bably secreted by the Monks of the Fran- ciscan Monastery, which stood there during the invasion of Edward III, who plundered Inverness in 1336. 4 Five new projects have lately started at Edinburgh, .viz.. a Porter Brewery Com- pany, capital £150,000; a Pawnbroking Company, capital £75,000; a Distillery for the English Market, capital £200,000 ; a Glass-making Company, capital£100,000; aWhale Fishing Company, capital £250,000; and a company, originally projected in Glasgow, for making a Rail-way from Paisley and Glasgow to the City of Edin- burgh. fii Married.] At Edinburgh, the Right Hon. the Earl of Glasgow, to Miss Julia Sinclair, daughter of Sir John Sinclair, bart. Died.| At Moffat, Mrs. Lockhead, for- merly of Glasgow.—At Dumfries, Robert Whittley, esq.—At Cushet Hill, 66, Dum- frieshire, T. Davidson, Esq.—At Cupar, Fife, the Rev. Dr. Geo. Campbell. IRELAND. Discoveries of Coals are said to have been made, by the first. inspections which the new Irish Mining Company has caused to be made, at their expense, in the several coun- ties of Roscommon, Leitrim, and Mayo, (we wish some correspondent would favour us with the names and situations of the spots, and other particulars), and also discoveries of metallic ores, inthe mountains of Canna- mara ; 576 ‘mara: for the working of all which, the company are said to have entered into agree- ments with the land-owners. The number of students that entered Trinity College, Dublin, on Monday last, was 131, anumber unusually large to enter on one day. A prospectus has been issued for a pro- vincial banking company, capital two mil- lions, in shares of £100 each. By the late census it appears that there are, in the city of Dublin, 19,471 females more than males; in Limerick, 2,811 ; in Waterford, 2,661; in Belfast, 2,537; in Galway town, 1,083; and in Ireland, alto- gether, there are 117,975 women more than there are men. ‘The only counties in Treland in which the males outnumber the Treland.— Answers to Correspondents. Margaret, wife of Lieut. McDonnell, late of the 85th Regiment— At Dublin, Mary. wife of Thomas Tuke, esq, ‘o.p.—At his house near Clare, 38, the very Rey, Dr. Doyles, Pastor of Kilbridge and Horseleap, and Vicar General of the Diocese’ of Meath.—The Right Rey. Dr. Murphey, Roman Catholic Bishop of Clogher.— At Catrick-on Soar, Mary Banks, in the 107th year of her age. She was the wife of a linen-weaver, and always employed herself in that branch of manufacture. She enjoyed her faculties to the last, and was seen at market for herself a few days prior to her “decease. ‘She was the mother of many chil- dren,—one of whom, a son, had made her a promise, at his father’s decease, not to marry ‘during her lifetime, which promise he faith- fully discharged. He is now in the 75th year of his age, and avows his intention to marry after his mother’s interment. females, are Kildare, King’s County, Meath, Kerry, Galway, and Roscommon. Died.] At Corrofin, county of Clare, TO CORRESPONDENTS. We have to apologise to our valuable correspondent, Ir. Hampson, for apparent neg- lect of his paper on Meteorological Phenomena: it was set: up for insertion in our last, but was removed, with several other communications, for want of room ; a cireumstance which escaped the observation of the Editor, till part of the present number, ‘containing another article on the same subject, was printed off. The requisite attention to variety obliges us, therefore, however reluctantly, to’ adjourn once more the insertion till the ensuing month. , The reply of 7. L. Williams to Mr. Nelson, which escaped our observation last month, we purposed to have inserted this: but we found, on perusal, that a mistaken apprehen- sion of personal hostility had betrayed the writer into a warmth of language which could not be admitted in our columns: Mr. W. may be assured that, in the article he com- plains of, there was no intention, on the part of the gentleman he is so angry with, either to injure his reputation, of wound his feelings. 4 A correspondent, who complains that we did him “ severe juslice” on a former occa sion, will find that we have paid due attention to his more recent and more finished pro- duction ; and will, we hope, excuse the liberty we have taken with a single word. A correspondent, who signs his‘ name (whieh we will be too tender of him to repeat), has obliged us witha page anda half of foolscap, full of hypercriticism on one of the little poems of one of our correspondents ; and illustrates his own candour by altering thé punctuation so as to confound the sense. What impropriety can there be in saying of a nun, that “ the brows that shadowed her‘dark soft eyes were Loye’s mourning-pall its or that “ Love was kept, purified of sin) in-her placid heart, by Faith?’ The critic thinks he could pull the other poem of the sante correspondent to pieces in the same way. When he sends us any thing half as good, we will insert his criticisms. a Mr. J. Je Leathivick wishes it to-be made known, that he was not the Edmonton cor- respondent.whose poem was rejected from our last. ‘The present. Editor neyer even saw any of Mr. Leathwick’s poetry, and therefore-could not reject it. ¥ “¢ Hints for the Improvement of Mud Carts’’ should have been sent to the scayen- gers. +n : In the signature to the letter of inquiry’relative to Short, the portrait-painter, in our last, for Taxem read TaTEM. : a a gets ~The observations of 4. B. C. of Totness, on 4 passage in Mr. Scoresby’s Voyage to the Arctic Regions, came too late for the present number, but shall appear in our next. | We readily comply with the request of Mr. Lewis Gompertz, in stating that the article inserted,*with his signature, in‘our last, contains extracts only of a longer communication with which he favoured us, In giving connexion to what we deemed it necessary to abridge, sume changes in the language may have been inevitable ; we are not conscious of any alteration of the sentiment. : ; : ae We lament exceedingly that the two very valuable communications from our statistical correspondent,—one on the Post-office Revenues, arid the other on the Population of Sreland,—came so late as to render it utterly impossible for us to give insertion to either of them this month. We must entreat of our correspondents in, general tobe early in their communications, as it is impossible for us to do justice either to, them or to our readers, if our arrangements are not, in a great measure, made before the middle of the month, SUPPLEMENTARY NUMBER to tur FIFTY-EIGHTH VOLUME or tue MONTHLY MAGAZINE. ~ No. 405.] JANUARY 31, 1825. [Price 2s. REVIEW OF NEW WORKS. Memotrs of the Arrains of Europe JSrom the Peact of Utrecut, Thin 4to. Murray. HOUGH no name appears in the title page of this attractive volume, itis unequivocally attributed, by general rumour, to the pen of Lord John Russell, and, as far as we can learn, there is as little desire as there can be occasion, for disavowal on the part of the noble author. We could have wished, indeed, that his superscription- had been unequivocally affixed :—that so distinguished a member of the house of Russel! had thus given an unreserved sanction to the manly and generous sentiments it so freely breathes :—for although. an argument be not the, more, logical, an opinion the more valid, ora fact more‘true, because, advanced: by a mnan of rank .and: family’; yet itis: re- ceived with less jealousy, and passes more current from the stamp’and im- press of such authority. Tt is liable to less cayil. in the market. The cry of jacobinism, radicalism, levelling and anarchism! or the like is not as easily raised against a liberal sentiment, or a just censure of tyranny and, corruption, when uttered. by the patriot of conspi- cuous exalted station, as when it issues: from the dark corners:of obscurity, or from the lips of the demagogue (as he must ofcourse be called) who has no- thing but the justice of his cause or the validity of his logic to entitle him to credence or attention. These con- siderations will, we trust, excuse us both in the estimation of his lordship and, the public, ifwe admit for once, the voice of, general. rumour as evidence in our critical court, andi treat the work before us as the production of Lord John Russell: Before we enter more particularly into the analysis of its contents or the estimation of its merits, we must, how- ever, observe that, in one respect, the perusal somewhat disappointed us. From. the misnomer in the title page “ affairs of Europe,from the Peace of Uirecht’ we. expected to have found -. Monruty Maa. No. 405. something like a sketch of, or essay to- wards a history of European affairs, from the date of that famous treaty to the present time. But the period em- braced in this memoir extends in reality no further than to six or eight years beyond the death of Louis XIV.: though the evident object, in an_his-. torical point of view, is to shew the in- fluence which the reign and policy of the Grand Monarch has had upon the subsequent events which have affected the destinies of the civilized world. Relative to these, indeed, many per- tinent reflections are introduced ; and many observations suggested well wor- thy of the serious attention of those who, in estimating the oceurrences and expedients of the present, are not. quite indifferent .to remoter consequences and tke destinies of the future. Still, however, ‘the work itself,» considered: with reference to its facts and epoch, is a memoir of the court and politics of the latter days of Louis the Fourteenth ; and as a book of reference to the moré methodical historian it is nothing more. Considered in this point of view, it is, however, equally interesting and instruc- tive. It is a supplement..4t, once and an antidote to Voltaire?s . celebrated, and seductively amusing “ Age of Louis XIV.” It exposes both sides of the tapistry, and shews the base mate- rials out of which the gaudy glare’ of the surface has been produced: or, perhaps, we might have said in more appropriate metaphor, it detects by its essay the base materials of ‘fraud and misery which constitute the base of that tinsel glare. of frippery and vanity, which courtiers at least, if not nations also, are apt. to dignify with the pom- pous epithets of national glory. It does more: it is alesson to despots them- selves (if they are capable of being taught), as well as to nations, It shews them, that to enslave their subjects they must become enslaved themselves. The labour of the galleys would scarcely be more insupportable to a generous and energetic mind, than the: drudgery. of 4 E mechanical 578 mechanical etiquette, and the laborious duplicity which supported the dignity of this worshipped king: while the joy- less arrogance of that mean and sordid reptile called a courtier, might be chas- tised and edified by the evidence of that debasing and heart-gnawing dependence which is the:inevitable concomitant of his proud servility. With reference to our own country, the publication is judiciously timed. It is a voice of warning to a court, but too evidently tending, in its tastes and propensities, to the “ pride, pomp, and circumstance” of military despotism ; and even to the resumption of the very liveries of courtly servitude and depen- dence ;*—to a generation but too evi- dently disposed to confound the splen- dour of expanding streets and towering edifices (things in themselves which, if estimated only at their proper worth, we neither condemn nor despise) and the refinements of an ostentatious luxury (which at best can be enjoyed but by’a few) with the genuine progress of civilization—which if real and legiti- mate must tend to the moral and. in- tellectual exaltation, and to the im- proved condition of the whole com- munity. But let us not tread in the digressive path of our contemporaries, and ramble into a disquisition, while we profess an analysis. > Prefixed to this volume, with a laud- able respect to reference and authori+ ties, is an account of some of the books quoted: of which we shall particularize only, and that in the way of extract, CEuvres de Louis XIV. :— “ The best edition of this work is in six volumes, 8yo. It consists of several parts. One part, but the least important, was placed in the King’s library at Paris by the Maré- chal Duc de Noailles, to whomit had been given by Louis XIV. himself. Another portion was given by Louis X VL to Gene- ral Grimoard, the editor of a. part of the work. Another was given by the Abbé Sallier, Librarian of the King’s library, to ’ the editor of the Giuvres Mélées of Pelis- son. With respect to the Memoirs, it seems to be agreed, that they are in the hand- writing of Pelisson, who was employed by the King in 1672, as his historiographer. * See the orders issued and the prepara- tions making for the assumption of Civil uniforms: by which the office to which every Clerk and functionary belongs, is io be recorded in the cut and colour of the coat and cape he wears, and the buttons with which it is tobe adorned. Why not give him a shoulder knot also at once. » Memoirs of the Affairs of “In page 15 of the copy deposited by the Duke of Noailles, is the following note, ‘Le roi a mieux mis cet endroit;., je nai pu bien retenir les termes. précis,..et. puis avoir oublié d’autres choses ailleurs.’ . It would appear from this note, that Pelisson wrote from the King’s dictation, and put this note in the copy delivered to the King for his perusal and approbation. , Another note leads to the same conclusion.’ At the end of the Memoirs for the year 1661, Pelisson, we are told, has a very long note, a passage of which is quoted :-— nok * From the beginning it would seem that all was the King’s ; and from the end, that the reflections at least were chiefly Pelis- son’s It will perhaps be safe to conclude, that the King dictated from notes (of which many are still remaining) the history of the year; that Pelisson wrote from what he had heard, adding many of the reflections, and nearly all the form. Another point to be considered is, at what time these Memoirs were composed. Now, at the end of the first manuscript, p. 100, of the printed edi- tion, he says, many of his. ancestors have waited till the end of their lives before they gave exhortations of this kind to their chil- dren, but that he writes ‘ lorsque la-vigueur de’ mon age, la liberté de mon ‘esprit, et’ état florissant de mes affaires ne vous’ per- mettroient point d’y soupgonner de déguise- ment ou de les attribuer 4 la vue du péril.” Speaking of the employment of his: time im 1666, he says, ‘“‘ quand aprés cela, j’avois quelques momens de reste, je les employois aux Mémoires que vous lisez maintenant.’ Here then we have the beginning of the Memoirs; but their completion in their present form seems'to have taken place long afterwards ;' for in the year 1661, ‘speaking of the belief of his taking a prime minister, he says, “‘ Le temps a fait voir ce-qu’il en falloit croire, et c’estici-la dixiéme année que je marche.’ These dates enable us to add to our estimate of the value of the Me- moirs. We see that.they were not drawn up in haste, and given away without revi~ sion. They were the early employment. of the King in his leisure moments in the year 1666. Pelisson says, in a letter to Louis XIV. in 1671, ‘ that the King had drawn him from a state of misfortune and disgrace nine months before.’ It was soon after this, probably, he was entrusted with the Memoirs. They thus come to us, adorned indeed. by the reflections: of a stranger, but approved and weighed by Louis. XIV. with the most scrupulous care.. It.is probable that he left to his grandson. and successor more perfect copies, one of which Louis puts into the hands of General Grimoard- There are some corrections in the hand of Louis in the last copy, which shew. that he adopted them, In speaking ofthe: plan of giving the crown’ of Poland, the MS: says; that. what touched: him the most was, that it Europe from the Peace of Utregt. it was ai6pporttinity which seldom occurs of indkirig'@ present of a crown ; and.Louis adds, ‘ et de Passurer 4a France.’ Inthe next page are two other corrections in his own hand-writing. Upon the whole then we may conclude, that although these Me- moirs are, as M. Flassan observes, neither in the hand-writing nor in the style of Louis, they are nevertheless composed from notes of his dictation, and contain sentiments which he either suggested, or was willing to adopt as’ his own.” Thus the pretensions of le Grand Monirque to a place in the catalogue of royal authors, seems to be as well established as those of the present gene- ration of his i#lustrious descendants. The introduction to the work itself breathes no equivocal portion of the spirit of the philosophical historian. It commences by calling attention “ to the difference of the mode in which the characters of ancient and [of] modern nations have been formed.”— “© Ancient cities falling at once into poli tical society, and requiring forms of govern- ment to hold them together, were obliged to appoint some one person, or some body of persons, to frame regulations for the conduct of general affairs, and the mainte- nance of order. These early: legislators finding themselves thus called upon to prescribe the institutions of an infant state, extended their directions to every thing which might influence the well being of the commonwealth: manners, dress, food, a- musements; became an object of public eare for punishment or reward. The mem- bers of these communities thus became attached to the peculiar customs of their eity; and when attacked by a foreign enemy they defended themselves with the more vigour and perseverance, as conquest implied the loss not.only of liberty, but of all the habits of their lives, endeared to them by long prescription and legislative sanetion. Of the same nature are the institutions of those. countries where reli- gion and government walking hand in hand have: laid down rules for every part of life, for eating, drinking, washing, sleeping ; such as the Mahometan nations, the Hindus, and the Chinese. The people of modern Europe have been cast in a different mould. Consisting ori- ginally of the wild inhabitants of woods, the bond of society held them but loosely together, and they ranged over the forest as unfettered in their actions as the streams that ran‘ from their mountains, here break- ing intoa torrent, and there swelling to an inundation, They are described by one of the greatest historians of antiquity as fond of idleness, but hating peace ; eager for war wheresoever it was to be found, and engaging willingly in the quarrels of their neighbours : following as leaders those who displayed 579 the most. valour, «and choosing as. kings those* whoconld boast the most illustrious descent: meeting frequently to cousult on the interests of their. tribe: leaving the decision of minor concerns to their chiefs, and reserving the discussion of the greater for the deliberation of all: paying peculiar honour to their women, for whom they willingly risked their lives: regarding with superstitious reverence the admonitions of their priests; and worshipping their gods in groves beneath no other canopy but that of heaven, and with no other temples than those which nature had formed. _1t was one of the consequences of the slight tex- ture of the frame by which the German people were held together, that few attri- butes belonged to the supreme power.” Hence, also, the author considers as derived the fewness and simplicity of our ancient laws, the confinement of pu- nishments almost exclusively to “ trea- son(or rather treachery) and cowardice,” and the right of personal justice and re- venge; whence “ the law of honour and the age of chivalry.” — “ Much .of. this strange mixture of fero- cious cruelty with refined gallantry, is un- doubtedly to be attributed to the intercourse of the Christians with the Moors and the Arabs: in the wars of Spain and the Cru- sades were learnt those refinements with which an eastern imagination had adorned the exercise of brute force and animal cou- rage. But, be its origin what it might, the spirit of chivalry_ produced a system of manners totally distinct from the govern- ment, and forming as if were a separate code which the laws of the state had not - created and could not suppress. ‘The member ofan ancient state could hear him- self grossly abused by his fellow-citizen, without any obligation. to retaliate, other- wise than by words: the noble or knight, of Germany or France was compelled either to draw his sword against his accuser, or to lose his character in society. No.form of. law, no species of tribunal could dispense with the necessity of revenge: and from the Bay of Naples to the Mountains of In-, verness, he who has been wronged ty word. or deed, thought himself bound to seek satisfaction in the blood of his adversary. In Italy and in Scotland, the death of the aggressor procured by any means was con- sidered a lawful atonement; and so far was this principle extended, that not many years have elapsed sincea judge was slain at Edinburgh by the party against whom he had pronounced a legal decision. In other parts of Europe the practice of single com- bat was usual, honourable, nay almost in- dispensable ; and there can be no better proof ed . * Surely his Lordship should have added, “ the wisest and ablest of those who,” &c: for ‘ illus- trious birth” was not alone a title to election. 4E2 580 proof of the supremacy of opinion over law, than the fact that Louis the XIVth, who affixed the most severe penalties to the offence of fighting a duel, would, allow no man in his own regiment to refuse a, chal- lenge.” On the subject of the feudal govern- ments which progressively resulted from this primitive state of things, his lord- ship thus expresses himself, p. 13.:— “ The nobility of Europe formed in every country but England,” Chis Lordship refers we presume to Savon England, before the Norman Conquest; for certainly to the Nor- man nobility the ewception will not apply— they, as much as any other, formed] ‘a class totally distinct from the rest of the commu- nity; possessed of the fortresses and the lands of country, the king was their subject and the people were their slaves ;_cherish- ing the notion of their own superiority in power, in valow', and’ in honour, they treated with the proudest contempt the laws and the judges who pretended to con- troul their actions.” After noticing the very different sta- tion assigned to women by the institu- tions of ancient and modern Europe, the author proceeds to observe that © another particular in. which modern states differ most essentially from an- cient commonwealths is the abolition of slavery and the principal share in this abolition is most assuredly very justly attributed to the influence of Christi- anity:—to “the opinion that it was wrong for a Christian to keep a Christian in slavery.” “* Alfred, King of England, orders in the 11th section of his laws, that if any person buy a Christian servant he shall serve six years, but in the seventh he shall be manu- mitted. Sir Thomas Smith informs us, that the clergy neyer ceased preaching a- gainst the sin’ of retaining Christians in slavery. In 1067, Pope Alexander the III. declared in the name of a council, ‘that all Christians ought to be exempt from servi- tude.” Political events hastened the emancipation of the slaves; the cities made all their inhabitants free in order to increase their strength against the barons; and the barons gave freedom to their vassals that they might not be tempted to take refuge in the towns.” : It isa singutar fact in the history of opinions, that— “ The. practice of earrying of negroes from the coast of Africa was commenced by. the Portuguese at the very period-when the slavery of Christians was nearly abe- lished in Europe.” » Memoirs of the Affairs of ~The observations which ensue on “one political consequence which tt ed,” this nevertheless rejoicetl in’ abo- litton of slavery, bears the strong niark' of a discriminating and reflecting minc Ber In modern Europe, ‘to be, free. is mo dis- tinction; it does not; prevent men. from being sordid, dependent, totally, pageants and little better than the cattle of the field : a new distinction therefore has been ‘desired, and vanity seeks to be noble, A Strange result which was not easily to. be foréseen has followed. The distinction of freedom induced men to defend liberty ;) tlie distine- tion of nobility has induced them to deferid a monopoly of power and privilege; and to favour a system of political slavery nearly as degrading to human nature as the, per-, sonal slavery of ancient republics.” fi We congratulate ourselves upon such sentiments flowing from such a source. The nobility of no country can entirely become either despised for, its servile vices, or abhored for its monopolizing ar- rogance, while distinguished individuals of its class give currency to such manly principles. The rapid sketch which fol- lows is as just as it is comprehensive and compressive :— 4 “ The elements of all feudal states) were the same ;.a king, , partly hereditary, ant partly elected ; .a nobility, sometimes: obe-, dient and sometimes independent 5.2 gene- ral assembly of clergy, nobles, and people, at one time conceding to their sovereign power incompatible with freedom, and at another depriving him of the authority ne- cessary to preserve internal peace. The kings of France were surpassed iin 1¢al power by many of their vassals: The kitigs of Leon ‘and Castile were regularly eleeted by the Cortes, and the nobility) of, Arragon) formally claimed the privilege .of;,deposing their sovereign. _ In those.times wapine,and. disorder prevailed ; justice could not berob- tained but at the point of the swords license was every where, and liberty no where,. The invasions of royal prerogative ‘were opposed by the excesses of popular tumult : commerce and industry were overwhelmed by feudal rights, and every order’ of ‘the state acqnired the supreme direction of the helm of government in turn, only toishew itself unworthy to retain it.) iow Hon " 47 } 93 Aw Upon his Lordship’s ideaof the wisdom. of “ constructing stable, government. for the nations of ,Europe:by, anjequit: able division of the supreme power be- between the king, the nobles, and the. people,” scepticism. perhaps, may,be any duced to make some. pause as, to) the degree of its practicability, and, sound reason perhaps will be compelled to, the silt Senl trca aver conclusion, Europe from the Peace of Utrecht. conclusion, that whatever degree, of practicability it may be capable of, must be dependant upon the elements and principles, of, which, and by which the order of nobility is, composed, If the king can ennoble at his discretion, the the drudges of office, the flatterers of his person. ‘the upholders of his prero- gative, the ministers of his luxury and his pleasures—what is to prevent him from having always a subservient ma- jority.of noblesse, and practically con- centrating in, himself two parts, at least, of. this theoretically three-fold division of the supreme power. If territorial possession be the primitive basis of here- ditary nobility, and the titular patent of power once obtained, by whatever means, be inalienably entailed beyond the taint of imbecility, profligacy, and abuse, what wisdom or what integrity is to be expected from its councils, or what moderation in the exercise of that influence which rank and territorial pro- perty never fail to secure to their inhe- ritor ! what limits to the subserviency, by which the needy and bankrupted of such a class may be induced to eke out the wasted means of supporting. their ostentatious pretensions? The despo- tism of the throne and the despotism of the aristocrasy may have their fluctua- ations in the struggle of such elements, but what in either case is likely to be- comié’ of the theoretical share of the people in this three-fold division of the supreme power? Besides—who are the people in whom this pretended third of the, supreme, power is to be vested? Does his lordship include under this term, the entire whole of the adult po- pulation ? or, if not, (draw the line of distinction where we will), under what denomination are to be classed the rem- nant of two-legged beings, who are nei- ther to be ranked among people, lords, nor kings ?—must we consider them as mere political machines, as biped auto- matons, or class them with our beasts of burthen? Are we to understand, on the other hand, by the people, only those who may come into occasional associa- tion with the nobility, or who stand within the sphere of their immediate or incidental influence? If so—what are the people but the thralls and vassals of the noblesse ? and what is to become of the rights and interests of those who are’ excluded from’ the enumeration ? This interrogation may sound a little harsh’ and grating; but the solution of the enigma they ‘propose, is indispen- sably necessary ere the proposition be- | 581 fore us can be understood; and we must begito be excused from: assenting to any proposition till at least we can understand its terms. We will conceed, however, to his Lordship, that under the apparent aus- pices of a system, or. species of govern- ment explained by something like the phraseology of his Lordship’s theory, this country has hitherto happily main- tained, or rather, from time to time, has managed to work out for itself a degree of liberty which surrounding nations (less jealous, or less fortunate, in the defence of their ancient immunities), might well behold with envy: -But whether this is to be accounted for from the happier adjustment, or more “ equitable division of the supreme power between the king, the nobles, and the people,” at the time when the former general assault of royal usurpation, alluded to by his Lordship, was made upon the rights of the people is another question: His Lordship has, indeed, with a few brief strokes of his pen, correctly and ably described the characteristics of the the sovereigns of that day, and by whom such ‘mighty changes were suddenly wrought in the relative conditions and dependences of kings and people. ** In considering the causes of the supre-- macy obtained by monarchs, much also is to be attributed te the personal qualities of the sovereigns who reigned towards the close of the fifteenth century. The kings of that day were more enlightened than the nobles of the country, and had much more knowledge of public affairs than the inhabitants of cities. Louis the XIth of France, Henry the VIIth of England, and Ferdinand of Arragon, most skillfully took advantage of the period when the nations of Europe were too much civilized to bear any longer the anarchy of former ages, but not sufficiently so to for a regular government for themselves.” —“‘ Lewis was the most remarkable for cruelty, Henry for avarice, and Ferdinand for perfidy. Each succeeded in his object, but Lewis most fully and com- pletely. The people of France had been. already subdued in the preceding reigns, and it only remained for him to oppress the nobles. The barons were more divided from the people in France than in Spain, and in Spain more than in England, The states-general of France were soon blotted out of her government; a mine was laid in Spain for the destruction of the Cortes; but neither the subtle artifice of Henry the VIIth. nor the joyial disposition of Henry VIIIth, could induce the people of England to part for ever with their Par- liaments.”’ All this is specious enough. . But most assuredly 582 assuredly the facts of history will not bear out the supposition’ that it was either the power, or the patriot virtue of the nobility, or the’ sensitive’ con- sciousness ‘of an identity of interests between them and the people that pre- vented Henry VIII. from doing without a parliament. The power of the nobi- lity had been brought into abeyance by the -confiscations, decapitations, and slaughters: of the civil wars of York and Lancaster, and their humiliation had been completed by the cold-blooded fis- cal policy of Henry VII.. Henry VIII. smiled the degenerate remnant of a once imperious baronage into sycophant-like servility, or frowned them into extinc- tion,'as his jollity or the caprice of the moment dictated; or shortened them by the head'with as little ceremony as he did his wifes ; and with as much in- difference apparently as he dissipated the treasures which the avarice of his father. had accumulated, or his own ra- pacity could seize; and it was not, in fact, to the. virtues of the nobility, but to the wices of the king, that the people of England were indebted for the pre- servation of what was preserved of their liberties. Had not his profligate pro- digality kept pace with his insatiable tyranny —had he husbanded with fore- thought and economy what with un- sparing rapacity he seized, he need never have even asked the people of England to part with their parliaments. He might have ruled of his own will without them ; and the experiment of governing the nation by a privy council, and a star- chamber, need not have been deferred till the people themselves had become sufficiently assured in their intelligence ~ and their power to set at defiance both king and lords: united, when they at- tempted so unconstitutional an inno- vation. permanent purposes of his government the domains and treasures, of which he plundered the monks and monasteries, (and. who, whatever might have been. their real’yices, and how much soever we imay rejoice in their suppression, were-certainly neither more. hypocriti- cal, more profligate, nor more oppres- sively intolerant than himself), what, we should’ be glad’ to know, would have stood in the way of his despotic will? But what monks aud abbots reserved for their own voluptuousness, or dis- pensed to the blind, the halt, the indi- gent—perhaps to the idle, of their res pective neighbourhoods, he wasted at once upon his more insatiate and osten- Had he appropriated to the Memoirs of the Affairs. of tatious gratifications, or dispensedanvong the courtly favourites of the hour.o' Amd’ though his dissolute prodigality assured our redemption ‘from ‘the’ gripe’ of “des=" potism, ‘by’ rendering the’ crown “still dependent for its reveriues on the votes of parliament, ‘and his thoughtless pro- fusion laid the foundations: also” for the power and oppulenceof the patriot house of Russell; yet, let us not, inour grati- tude to that Providence; which has tus brought good out of evil, sacrificé' our. reason to a baseless theory, and from’ a present exception, making out a rule for the past, ascribe events’ to causes which had not even a shadow of influ= ence in their production. FOU In the enquiry, how it happened that “the period of the revival of letters, to which we are accustomed to look ‘back as the commencement~of every liberal art and civilized ‘institution, should be in fact the zra of the downfall of *free- dom, and of the establishment’ of arbi- trary power?”—and “ how’ it happened that, at such a time” the people’ of the continent of Europe’ resigned ‘their an- cient liberties and prescriptive ‘constitu- tions with such degrading tameness ? We give to his Lordship’s solution a more unhesitating acquiescence.” Un- influenced here by those ‘natural preju- dices, that irresistible esprit ‘dw ‘corps, which links us to rank “and 'élassj“he looks upon facts with a clear and’ philo- sophic eye, and beholds ‘at once’ 'the cause in that * dove (if it be ‘not too weak a word) of property,” which came’ ” in upon the nations with the spring-tide flow of commerce and civilization; ‘and which taught (a lesson: by the:cupidity ° of the grasping, the ostentatious, and™ the voluptuous, how quickly conned) that the accumulation of pelr is*more estimable than the security of rights, and even concentrates all ‘rights in thé one sordid idea of such accumulation:— “ So as the government left their subjects undisturbed in the enjoyment of, property and ease, therefore, the community. was. ready to leave the government to act as if pleased in matters of political concern. Hence an indifference prevailed onthe con- tinent from the beginning of the sixteenth to the middle of the eighteenth century on- questions of mere liberty”’ : What a warning this to. the present generation! What a picture of the growing state of feeling in this prospe- ~ rous and most flourishing nation! Hap- pily, indeed, the diffusion of education ” and the industry of the press are spread- ing intelligence, with uncontrollingta-"~ pidity Europe from the. Peace of Utrecht. pidity, beyond. the circle of those classes. to, which the allurements of parade and luxury,and the | hopes of accumulation canbe extended; butin the deter classes of the ,community,.as.they: are courtée- ously called, (i.e, the better conditioned) is. not. properly, almost; universally, in phrase or inference, substituted in the place,of rights 2, or are not rights them- selyes. almost exclusively talked of in reference) tothe. protection and the encouregement of accumulating pro- perty. | Splendid, mansions and rolling carriages, multiplying out of number, obscure from our eyes the beggary and wretchedness'of thousands of neglected labourers ; and even our sympathies are invited, to. change their reference from the sufferings of our fellow beings to pounds (shillings and pence. If con- flagrations reduce a village, or a factory to,ashes,,or inundations deluge a track of. country, the, detail that is dwelt upon,.is not the nuinber ef wretched labourers, or manufacturers, with their dependent families, that are reduced to want and wretchedness, but the amount in hundreds, and thousands: of pecuniary loss that, is, to fall upon-a few “ proprie- tors.” What, state of mind more favour- able coulda court or a government require, which should wish to establish the pomp ‘of military dominion and the influence of unawed corruption in the place. of chartered. liberties, and inhe- rent.or,traditionary rights ? With a brief expression of general approbation, we must hurry through the succesive sections on the Relations of Gavernments to each other ; the Balance of Power ;,the.Law of Nations; and the, Reformation ;* and must satisfy ourselyes from the pages they occupy with the quotation of a single paragraph. “The whole system of the balance of power may be considered as having been subyerted by the partition of Poland. The suceess of that enterprize put an end at oncé to tlie’ moral feeling’ and physical divisions on which the ancient law of Eu- rope” was founded. Catherine of Russia despised a code which had been established and recognized while her empire was still wholly barbarous ; her neighbour of Prussia, wealc in territory, unprincipled in conduct, “We must not, however, neglect to quote the well-grounded datum, that “ The Reformation, and the French Revolution, may be regarded as the great stations from which future historians will date the events of.modern. history.’’ The world has not yet done, nor ever will have done, with the occasions for remembering and. understand-, ing both. . 583 readily joined her; and Maria Theresa, 03 the disgrace of her name, for the misfortune of Europe, and.to her own unavailing regret, sanctioned the. destruction \of the law of nations, which, it has been truly said, had often before been violated, but) was now totally overthrown,”’ ; In the ensuing section on Internal Government, his Lordship enters freely into the statement and examination of “the extent of the authority of kings, and the inviolability of the law under which they claimed it. “ They assumed an absolute right of dis- posing of the lives and properties of their subjects by a commission from the Divine Creator of all things, authorizing them and their descendants to reign for ever. .This doctrine was compounded partly of the slavish maxims of the Roman. Imperial law; partly of the Jewish dispensation ; and partly of the precepts found in the books of revealed religion. The theory of the Roman law was, that the Emperor held by various titles all the authority which the Roman people once divided amongst the various offices of Consul, Pontifex, Tribune of the people, Military-Tribune, &c:» ‘The Jewish dispensation teaches us’ that kings were selected by heayen itself to. reign over the Jews. The epistles of St. Paul enjoin his disciples to obey, and order them, to preserve inviolate that allegiance which, in the fervour of enthusiasm, created by a new revelation, they were probably inclined to renounce.* Fortified with these authorities, and supported by the lawyers and clergy of their dominions, the kings of Europe did not hesitate to claim.a power which Augus- tus or Charlemagae, would have: deemed exorbitant. In England, indeed, this de- grading dogma, did not long prevail. Lord Shaftesbury, speaking of it in one of his speeches, calls it the Laudean doctrine, but * The p e of St. Paul, ‘* Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordaincd of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God,” has been the source of the slavish doctrines held by Christian divines in modern times. Yet upon the slightest examination the interpretation affixed to it during several centu- ries of ignorance or bigotry will appear erroneous. The enemies of Christ wished to impute to him that his intentions aimed at the destruction of the govern- ments of the earth in order to substitute his own power, and even some of his own followers imagined that by the new dispensation they were not absolved all civil duties, and were to form part ofa society constituted on a new basis. Todo away this error, Christ said, ‘* Render unto Cesar the thi gs which are Cesar’s:” and with the same view, St. Paul informed his followers that fien vee absolved from the duties of allegiance, and that civil government was an institution approved by God. In short, the Christian religion left_the guesion of government exactly where it found it, and by no means introduced new political maxims. Neither Christ nor his apos- tles anywhere recommend any particular form of government as divine, teach that a monarchy is more sacred than a republic, or abolish the: rights inherent in mankind of constituting their government in the form and manner they think best adapted for their happiness and security. : 584 but in fact, it was anterior to, Laud, and had been introduced into this. country -by James the First... It was, received, with still more favour by the clergy, than by the lawyers. or soldiers. of the Cavalier.party, for we nowhere find.it so strongly. professed as in the speech of the Vice-Chaneellor. of Cambridge, and the infamous decree. of the University of Oxford, afterwards ordered to - be burnt by the common hangman.” We hope it will not be thought an unpardonable digression, if we observe by the way, that this too prevalent pro- pension of the clergy to servile. polities and their apparent pliancy to the pur- poses of arbitrary encroechment and courtly. corruption is, we verily believe, the principal cause of that zeal with which many, not otherwise vicious or inconsiderate, individuals, co-operate in the diffusion, of deistical doctrines and principles .of unbelief... Independently of the evidences’ of its divine’ original, in the conclusiveness of which the des- cription of persons alluded to may pe>- haps not coincide, the Christian religion is at any. rate so. superior in moral beauty. to all other religions or. super- stitions. of which we. have either pre- sent evidence. or treasured record: so much more accordant to the present habitudes ‘of civilization, and so much more in unison with every benignant and every social feeling: ‘while, at the same time, the whole evidence of record and observation on the general constitution and propensions of the human mind so demonstrably evince that a clinging to the idea of something supernatural, an unperishing and unperishable something upon which the imagination can repose, is almost» inseparable (in the mass of mankind at least) from the very power of thought; that he who can believe that the mass of the population of any country can any more liye without a religion of some sort or other, than they. can. liye without, bread, has little reason to laugh at the credulity. of those who can believe in any creed, how re- plete scever with dogmas the most in- congruous to. experience. With. the evidence for these convictions. before Memoirs of the Affairs of dities of some. new system.of supensti- tion, that»might be preached..to theni. There is-but one answer. to this:that we have ever heard; and the clergy, (ifthey wish. to-silence-the zeal.of .nbelievers), would. do well to consider. it. It is— that religion is made a stalking horse.for political purposes : .that. the sermons of the clergy, their pamphlets. and their two-penny tracts arethe- servile doctrines of adulation to the powers that bes, and that they render the pretended*sanetity of their function subservient:to the op- pressor, instead of protective to the op- pressed. Whilst such ‘are the purposes to which the profession of religion is perverted, the friend of man, confound- ing the use with the abuse, may be the enemy of religion; reform the abuse of such perversion,.and, every, friend. of man will- be the friend.of .Christianity also. But to return to the :memoir— » “ This theoty, as despotic and as “estruc- tive of freedom as the theocratic dogma of the Turkish sultans, is nowhere tobe found so positively and expressly laid down as in the writings of Lewis the XIVth. He founded his supreme power not on the Jaivs of his kingdom, or the consent of the nation, but on the doctrine that. kings were ap- pointed and.maintained in their thrones by God himself. | In speaking to luis son of the reverence due to religion, he says: ‘To tell you the truth, my son, we-are wanting not only in justice, but in prudence, when we are wanting in veneration for him of whom weare only the lieutenants. Our sub- mission for him, is the rule and the example of that which is due to us. ‘The armies, the councils, all human industry, would be weak means. of maintaining us upon the throne, if every one. believed that. he had the same right as we, and did not revere a superior power, of which ours) is ageibf chiviley, whoseibest features live jorly: in rowianceq Therone called upon the world imits mawhood to regret that period. of cits, infaney whep-arts, were; unknown, and, the ide ld. epeasts were the only covering ang 3 the- other, endeay oured to re- ore and to preserve the. remains of the dark and dismal times of the'middle ages, when Europe was’ barbarous and misérable. Yetboth»these authors could call to their assistance:the soundest’ maxims of reason ; thésmost profound doctrines of philosophy : Rousseat ‘availed’ himself of sentiments which nattrecinspires, and good sense ap- proves 5; Burke ‘combined with his most ex- tispeculations; the most solemn de- visions! of law, andthe: practical lessons whicli adong contest for liberty had taught toan enlightened nation. «Thus each had peal for yhis\:proselytes, I fear I must svictims.»:' France, seduced by the er neat of the: Swiss philosopher, sunk into the imostabominable vices im attempting to realize an unattainable pitch of virtue: Eng- dand, srovzing:atithe trumpet of the Irish ‘orator, Inade war upon a neighbouring coun- because their people had become too frantic and too wicked to be amicably treated iwvith. Thus, atthe close’ of the eighteenth eeentury,: when the oracles of Delphi were laughed at, the leaves’ of ‘the Sybi_ consi- dered, fabulous, and.our rude ancestors de- ised for, following the call, of Peter the Hermit ; a death and havoc made their har- st in every quarter of the world, because 2 vo most enlightened nations of Europe ohed themsélyes to the guidance of plendid énclrasidsts, of whom the one Jévidently insane; and the other totally o wanting in°sourid diseretion: on) “ Dusust now’ pass over an eventful pe- \aiods || The wat between the revolution and nitheold monarchies; after lasting a few years, _ suddenly, changed its shape, and became a contest between one man at the head of France, and the rest of Europe, led by ngland.” For twenty years, Napoleon Bo- oe made the destiny of the civilized World. ‘His life will’stand in history, like “isth imus between two great ages, and “not less memorable than either of them. : The, eat eet acai of this extraordinary man t, in his time, to occupy the he raat of ‘Eitrope ; to assist or op- rae ojééts Was the o¢cupation of the Ee hi arts, thé wisest heads, of all the gmat Op Brurope. oN that’ he has been gine sete eis Pusy with its own ~ in vie ons n, and every individual pint Ric own peciliar project, or i ea ai a igs zement. Ee ibe { pate Hof Vienna Was’ not bi grits ache tide of reform which was sett ake rap an 2} ie cag int digester Bates nea “each Cular 80 eit 1 bse det of ere rset om) rong ia ae sila slaves, thai “the * 089 long'promised deliverance of Europe, ef- fected: by rmighty: sovereigns./« The. mo- narchs;| and: their, - -ministers;). seemed. to imagine. that they had got rid. of the people, and, popular revolutions for. ever; and. had nothing moré to do than to divide the: spoil. They distributed among | themselyés. terri- toriés and towns, and the souls of. men, as if it were so much gold and silver which they had captured as lawful plunder, “The revolutions of Spain’and’ Naples, however, roused the Allied Monarchs from their stupor, and obliged them to: disclose their real intentions towards, the people. of Europe. Theseare, to be, gathered. from their declarations with regard toSpainjand Naples ; the latter, especially, being a weak power, they did not hesitate to disclose at once all their sentiments towards her. _ “ The following then may be stated as the principal articles. of the new law of nations. 1. The monarchial principle ‘Tejects every institution which is not determined upon;'and: accomplished by the gine himself of his own free will’ — 2. ©The Allied Powers ¢ exercise an’ un- doubted right when they consider: of >med- sures of. precaution against states:in’ which the overthrow ‘of the ‘government effected by rebellion, even considered ‘as an exam- ple, must give oceasion toa hostile: atti - tude.’— 3. The powers havea right of xen ing a ‘spirit of discontent ‘and’ bitterness, dispositions hostile to their government, and a passionate desire of political: innova- tion,’ existing ‘ amidst all classes of people,” in aforeign nation, to be the work of '‘ a sect working in the dark,’ the changes which result from it, ‘a revolt ;? and “m- stitutions sanctioned by a national ‘parlia- ment to be ‘'no less in contradiction to the character than to the’ wanates of that foreign nation.— 4. ‘ The powers asst a right. ‘ to:pnt-an end by a common ‘effort to the result ‘of such changes.’ “ While the sovereigns put forth this new system of international law, they at the same time declared they were friendly to the introduction, in a legal manner, of ‘institutions conformable to the progress of civilization and the wants of the age.’ The whole of their doctrine, however, with respect to the legal manner of introducing new institutions, is contained in the last circular dispatch; dated from Laybach, and expressed in a mannor which, _ not clear, is yet intelligible.” For the: curious specimens of royal logic contained in this notorious docu- ment; we refer our readers to the ame- Moir itself, p: 56, &c.' A ‘single para- graph, as comprising in fact, the’ essence of the whole, shall suffice for ‘our pure poset-o79 a ‘Useful 390 : “ Useful or necessary . changes _in, Jegis- lation, and in the administration of states, ; ought only to emanate from’ the free will andthe intelligent ‘and well-weighéd con-' viction’ of those: whom God hes rendered responsible for ‘power. ““ Before I proceed,” says our author, ** to examine the new code, it may be well to mention, that’,the Diet- of - Frankfort, consisting - of ministers from all Germany, the peculiar land of the law of nations, made a voluntary declaration respecting this last paper, “that they were of one mind in revering in all its parts the beautiful mo- nument of their equity and love of order, which these soverigns have erected for the permanent consolation of all well-inten- tionedimen.” Surely it is time to examine closely the scope of a practical doctrine promulgated by sovereigns who command a million of armed men, and approyed of by. the representatives of the jurists of Europe. “Ti the first place then, it is the evident tendenicy, of this new law of nations, to prevent the improvement, of mankind pre- cisely where that improvement is most re- quired. | We ,haye seen that kings, | if entrusted with an unlimited prerogative, are liable to a more than a common. share of human error and weakness. But ona par with their ignorance and debasement will be their resistance to rational. innova~- tion ; and thus, as a direct corollary from the dey code, it follows that a king will retain his absolute power in proportion to his unfitness to exercise it, and that he is to have at his disposal the lives and pro- perties of millions of human beings, simply because he is incapable of conducting a good government, and totally deprived of the , knowledge, benevolence, and vigour necessary to reform a bad one.’ What is. called the monarchical prin; ciple therefore is, an expedient for clos- ing all bright prospects of improvement to the hunian race, a provision for per- perpetual despotism, a law for eternal ignorance, a decree on the part of the sovereigns of Europe to prevent all hope of redemption from the rule of tyran- ny, bigory, and vice. _ It can be compared to nothing but the vision of the genius of the Stornly Cape supposed to have appear- ed to the adventurous Vasco di Gama, and forbidden. with dreadful menaces, all fur- ther progress in the discovery of new seas, and the. unclosing of new prospects to mankind,” Having examined. with equal-freedom * theipure and generous principles”? of the magnanimous Alexander’s state paper of remonstrance to the Spaniard’s and ‘the: undisguised assumption ‘of Pritts Metternieh’s Austriat manifesto, or letter to"Baron Berstett, in which he complains of some eran” Princes Memoirs of the Affairs of. im va SH haying: given constitutions: sits hei? people, and: advisesnotonlya stewdy’ fast adherence to wit! is’ Hed | but the récovery ‘of What’ ‘hasbeen ost, Lio vd Hw our atithor thus proceeds +— eit na A « While the means propose d by, the |so- vereigns are thus inefficient, for, the purpose of promoting improvement, they are mighty and almost irresistible for the, purpose of preventing it. If a people worn out, by suffering, at length rise. against their ie ers, and demand a constitution, in the only, way it can be demanded with,effect,, widen licet, in arms, the allied monarchs; havea, million of troops ready. to, restore, meena y authority. ** Let us now’ pass’ to Sits obseatias that flow from the adoption of principles so absurd and tyrannical.: They are,\as) might have been expected, in, contradiction.to the». maxims of common. sense, dangerous, te the |, repose of Europe, hostile, to, the rights, of , nations, and lead directly to a general con- fusion of all interests, laws, principles,, and securities. A nation is to be incapable of deciding for itself upon its own grievances and wants. A sovereign at a Eee miles distance is to pronounce an infall judgment upon them. | A congress is tobe’! held in. Moravia or) Carinthia or ‘Lom bardy, to discuss what. are, the: bestreme+°" dies for the abuses of powerat, Naples: ory> Madrid, Three absolute sovereigns are to decide infallibly on. the various, forms, and. regulations of free government... ‘T’ a : nets of Vienna, St. Petersburg, and. are to be entitled to judge, without : al i of the real sentiments of the! ee ee Genoa and Cadiz. Armies? of © Cossacks are to be marched from the’ tool uh savage parts of the globe, to ‘reform veivi lized. nations, and. put. down imall extremi='9 > ties of Europe the.example, of, revolutions effected by military force. are the penalties to be pronounced a against, ... legislative assembles which do not conf in their political institutions to the coe of Muscovy, Brandenburgh, and B ae : “Jt is impossible to say how far 's High a doctrine as this may be carried? '‘The'pre- te: Tf sent sovereigns of Russia, | Austtia, “and'°" Prussia, are not immortal.:)9 It vis quite iui" certain whether their, successors. may! noti:)'! have still. more extrayagant notions of theron omnipotence of, legiti ate monarchy, and jj +. the duty of, passive. obedience is lore 18 the example of their progenitors b them, they can pricniate, PO, mee justlee of forcing op inions BA ce nations at the ppt PED the. eee BK tions, on ‘the « ot ther} hand, d sei, coming, or. rem aining.. free,.¥ 4 they haye no chance of success unless ey can Excommunica ( tion, forfeiture, servitude, and proscription,. 35 al we Europe from the Peace of Utrecht. can excite the subjects of despotie monarchs to,ask at,the-same time: for liberal institas' wae Theix, only ;hope of; remaining, im) will.be|to excite insurrection sr hus, the whole. family, of | Eu- e ahee ina dreadful species of oi marked with all the calamities of °éivil War. Bld0d will flow not only in the field) but oi the’ scaffold, and the victo- rious party’ will’ join ‘the insolence of a foreign enemy, to the rancour of a domestic faction: Suéh i is the'lmelancholy prospect whith ‘the imistaken’ policy of the allies opens to Eurdpe.’ They are about to re- new the seenes of horror with which the bigotry of Philip the II. and Charles the IXth afflicted etn’ during the progress of ba Réfor mation,’ From the free quotations we have thus. made; and especially from the last paragraph, it,is apparent, and an attentive.reference to. the work itself will render, it. still more conspicuous, that. the noble author contemplates a lows and sanguinary strug: ultimate ‘breaking up of ‘all the esta- plished: ‘governments and systems of government in Europe, as among the | probable consequences of the arbitrary principles. and measures of the, federa- ag aN fa SIS. commonly called the Holy Alli: iance;, and under this impres- sion,, naturally, enough proceeds to the. consideration of the various sthemes of revolution*and’ government, that may eventually be meditated or attempted. With the habits of mind and associa- tion,” néééssarily resulting from the Meatish of the imputed author, rank nd considering property as ails which, the governments pective. states of Europe rest, < it oie that he should contemplate with, sufficient horror the idea of a deniocratic tevolution. This abhorrence doesnot, however, betray him into any intemperance ‘of invéctive or denun- be hg treats the subject quite as cal om the prejudices of rank cof ‘be expected; and, although we opinion. t that the. picture, in some oi atures, isa, little overcharged, and very, much.,suspect that no small part,of the, injustice and cruelty to whichitis represented: that one descrip- tionoof/persons* would be thereby ex- posed) is at this en time inflicted upon other ‘classes by th part jalitigs of ailating systems,” yet are eg ‘and w i rime the dnsbpreehted' Classes : n ess, ‘appearance of whi woul 2 ele, and the - € corruptions and “oli garchy system, _ a9} we by no means disposed to enter into controversy upon these points. We have no greater taste for democratic re- volution than his Lordship; and per- fectly, agree with, him, thatthe, results of past “experiments offer but little en- couragement to the idea of their repe- tition. But proceeds his Lordship :— “' On the other hand what do the agents of the old arbitrary monarchies propose to themselves by their obstinate. resistance to the spirit, the sense, and knowledge of the age? Do they believe they can stop the progress of man towards civilization? That they can debar the people of Europe from representative governments and a free press, any more than they can conceal from them — a knowledge of gas-lights, stage-coaches, and cheap cottons? — Do they suppose that any inquisition which the humanity of this age wiil bear can prevent the ardent youth of the present generation from reading Locke, Montesquieu, Voltaire, and LOUS= seau? But even this would be insufficient ; -they must prohibit Plato, Demosthenes, Thucydides, Cicero, and Livy. make braye men, cowards; learned men, ignorant ; active men, indolent honest men, knaves ; before they can hope to ‘suc- } ceed in’the task of giving to baséness, igno- rance, imbecility, and depravity, the govern- ment, of the rest of mankind. They must annihilate England, cut off all intercourse with America, and obliterate history itself before they can finally and completely suc- ceed. But this is impossible. Men are not now to be debarred from reading and thinking ; and wherever there is a man who reads, and thinks, there they will haye an enemy. Wherever there is a Society, ora. club, called by whatever name, and for what- ever purpose brought together, there they will find a band of adversaries. _ Warned by their common danger, the friends of know- ledge, of humanity, and of freedom, will unite together, and recognise each other by They must - the signs of their common feeling for the dignity of human nature. At the approach of a danger which menaces_ to swallow up all we have, and all we hope for. in this world, the prudent will become enterpris - ing; the tranquii will be agitated; the mo-_, derate impetuous ; the loyal, rebels. Sooner than allow the dark ages to return, thou- sands, and tens of thousands are_ready to sacrifice their lives with joy. They will ask for no peace but acc ompanied with free- dom. They will watch by night and fight by day... ‘They will organize’ oadeng in their Sheareit oar pasewereererrre res eo ’ of the community, than evon against & de- 16 eh é for agi ‘of “bepgaring | milli” ree ne afi asily be brought moéeratic revolution. They were not) the millions who were beggared| bythe Brench revolution, .. how , hard. s0ever, may - mae been the lot of many hundreds. 5f2 their convivial meetings, and make con- spiracy their proféssion and their pleasure. "Phe ayatiptthves ‘Of ge “fiien' will AMY “thelr magazities ‘with’ arms; and’ the renown ‘of having saved’ theit ‘country from slavery, will be thé “only honours and 'titles hich they will aspire: "What Shall withisfatid mén “to whom freedom’ shall make'victory doubly dear; atid the love’ of glory shallYender ‘death indifferent?" "8 oon ome om © But even if the contest should end as the wars.of the Reformation ended by the triumph of one party in some countries and of the other in others, what will the sove- reigns-who shall have preserved their arbi- trary power have gained? The countries where reform triumphs will have the ad- vantage which England and Holland in the sventeenth century had over Spain and Italy... Success in excluding what are called revolutionary doctrines will be accompanied by the loss of national strength and national importance. The nations which are not sufficiently enlightened to admit freedom into their, goyernment, or too corrupt to cheek the abuses which despotism has en- gendered, must be contented to sit on a lower. form among the powers of Europe. Ttawas ‘by succeeding in all their objects, by- repressing innovation, by extirpating op- position, that the government of Spain ef- fected the ruin of their country, and reduced that mighty: empire to poverty and insig- nificance.» In the same way the ministers of the despotic states of Europe, in pre- serving absolute power to their masters, are preparing the cup of bitterness to. the nations they misgovern.”” The quotations we have made from this introduction to the Memoirs before us, will sufficiently evince both the ability with which it is written, and the spirit of liberality that breathes through it. Many axioms and sentences of com- prehensive pith and point might also be selected. from it worthy of being treasured in remembrance. Thus to the objection, that. certain countries which have been long. oppressed _ by tyranny haye become.unfit for. liberty, it isanswered that— ‘© It would indeed be a hopeless case for mankind if despotism were thus allowed to take advantage of its own wrong, and to bring the evidence of its crimes as the title- deeds of its right.” ‘And again:— “ ‘When I am asked if such a nation is fit to be free, I ask in return, Is any man fit to be a despot?” ‘ ; Upon the subject of the violences and outrages of rebellion and revolu- tion, we have the following candid and judicious observation. ~~ ““Undoubtedly upon the heads of those who provoke a people to rebellion’ must full the crimes of that rebellion; he who Greece, in 1823 and 1824. gives an example of cruelty and _injustiec must not coniplain if it rebowtids self.” 72 svorkt (acin susal? syvetio ~ And the following reflection tipoir'the same subject is ‘as justias itis Tiberalys “YOY GS Og aR ee Pa 3 Sms £ fo pT neon dee dt be, o} te 3 éxcessts Of a peo ie th ‘ed down, ‘and4 Rea? they spréad’ in- ‘definite alarm at thé time, and-are ¥ecd déd to future ages. ‘The*ctimes ‘of @espotisn, on the other hand} are- the gfeatéF part6t them performed in darkness; ‘the Sanié haifa which takes the’ life of the patriét; “arrests the pen of the historian. The surface“6f despotism is smooth ; the world knows not how many victims are languishing in “its prisons, or how many of its subjects are swept away by its unjust decrees.. Thou- sands of human beings may have'saerifieed their lives to the fears-of a tyrant, and no one have known it; let’ a’ revolution take place, and a convicted conspirator suffer without the forms of law, the whol ld resounds with complaint and indignation,” : We have. confined ourselyes..to. the introductory part of the work, as. most important; though that which. follows may be most amusive. ret —=———- 2 Greece, in 1823 and 1824. _ AY HEN, in our Magazine for Dec. _ [Vol.58, No.403, p. 456,] we no- ticed the letters of Col. Stanhope, and paid them the tribute of applause to which they were entitled, we promised such further extracts for our Supplement,-as might tend to illustrate the affairs and prospects of Greece. We proceed with pleasure to the fulfilment of that engage~" ment ; for we agree completely with Co- lonel Stanhope, that “ the name’ of Greece is calculated to awaken in every. bosom, feelings of the. most pl 23 and_improving (we. should add, the most animating) kind :”2.z S¥M>» patize no less in.the,exultati yy ee ** Roused from the apathy of their borne suffering, they at once burst asu the massy chains with which their tyra had loaded them, and, strong in the mz . ty of regenerated freedom, Greecée* once’ more lifted up her head ;”* that “ her infidel” oppressors fied before her néwly-awakened © and irtesistible enérgies, ‘and=in the course’” of-a single campaign, the surface of Greece ~ was almost entirely freed from the locusts. who had so long devastated her plains.** A passage in the VIIIth, and atiother in the IXth letter,may beadmitted*as ilus-" trative in some degree of the cautious® and calculating policy both of the-Rus-° _ sian and British nation (as nations) with:® ‘ respect to this Christian’ strt dom against Turkish. tyranny, and.op- pression : happily, however, in the latter, a. aM Vonrpote Greece, @ in "1823 and 1824. aot Ghough. thete:- one * calculating. seliats Gane there also) there are individuals ho.¢an.act inlependently, upon more | princi First, for. the. im- te ai le pon the mind. of. rope. hut tag i a t 3 sel Ley. in ¥iew towards Greece. I have endeavoured to. impress. a.contrary. conviction, founded on.our. interest... So.long as-Greece could be. kept down. by: the. Porte, the British go- .fernment sanctioned..her oppression. But the moment she freed. herself, and. the. ques- tion: was whether she. was to become. asub- stantiye state or to be, added to Russia, no doubt could,.remain on the mind. of. any ‘statesman: efor itnevercould be the. interest of England.to i inerease.that. vast empire by adding to her, wealth, and Saising her into an-impeortant. nayal power,” cate ‘Otlier passage (p. '29) will Mie a Russia also, however jesuitically atious nay be'the conduct of the au- elt ay cabinet, there’ are hearts that ‘can be ‘interested 1 in the Grecian cause. “ You may rely son the following fact. year ASk. there has been a socie~ ablished at. Moscow, the . objeét of has “been ‘to. revolutionize Greece. a lent’s “fiime ‘is Nicolo Paximaii. fs members, named Anastasio Jor- mtributed 25,009 rubles” There Se toneinn ‘another party of Greeks who Were oppdsed:toithe' society, and who wish- editor Cheeleits progress. This faction per- ; that-he*had acted foolish- yan gi adya the-money, as-it-would not .be , expended ; andthe. young ctive im judgment, acceded Sy and ae on the Com- it. to papel eit Fanny. nali explained that. it was a voluntary yotedto the service of his country. y. coul ; decide the question,-and-re- seit,to St. Petersburg. The answer y zeceived was, that if the imten- tienneak the Go Committee were not hostile to nt, they were at full interests of their eo pester to veins Greeks them- selyes, the above extract will shew, that even, in, exile;they are not without their... intrigtes, and, factions. The following... extshet: ease, the. vonth letter weal, shew. Yer mg tiny wre ) Josqasr “Cotoutt ‘Kn etyoall, sin uagucebe ae Sapa in Monrury Mac. No. 405. by, avaxiee or, low ambition... of, hy. all Europeans :, they, — stan 593 body ¢ as, “devoid of ‘public Mirtue, and actuated The, legislative ye always acted wi ith, “prea discre- . The armies.and Raa Mts ul’ spoken however, pos- 2 LS RIE body, tion, sess this redeeming ‘quality, uccessful., The ably. s twenty-foursgans, ‘three. -brigs; and» ones transport. Two of the remaiding ships:they: burnt, four they drove. on shore, and,one only escaped.” A little further on, Colonel S. shewe that the Greeks.can fight. by land also, as well as by sea. . “ The first defence of Missolonghi,. with, only 500. men,.was wonderful, and its sue- cessful result most important. This for-_ tress has now some works, and its second defence, therefore, is’ Tess ‘extrac The Turks attacked it with 24,000° men. They 16st ‘by wounds and’ sickriess 3000,’ The ‘defence: of Anatolico, which is:in the: ’ neighbourhood, was also admirable. « «Pre- vious-to the siege of this place, it had al- ways been supplied with water froma dis-. tance. During the siege, howeyer, a shell. fell in the centre of the place, and out. gushed a spring of water, ‘from-which the. inhabitants have ever since been supplied. Whether this is amiracle or a falsehood, priests and historians must ‘decide.” ' We will bring together some other in-, es,of what may,perhaps_be called the. ficrceness of Grecian. valour; the. more especially. as the, sceptical or insi- dious part of the ‘daily. pier. is_ rather fond.of depreciating (perhaps Aisne ignaresron) sa: this, respect, N38 ’ aracter mont 4 tecle § 4 G Purkis 594. “ A Turkish brig was pursued. by a. num- ber of Greek ships-on the 10th, and, after 2 gallant running fight, driven on a rock near Ithaca. ‘THe Greeks rifled the sink- ing ship, and pursued ‘forty-eight Turks who sought a refugé on the shore. Some were killed }’some escaped. The brig had 250,000 piastres on board, for the payment of the soldiers at Patras. Letters address- ed to Ustif Pacha, the commandait, and others, stated that the troops had had no pay for eighteen months, and that the Porte, during that period, had not given them wherewithal to pay the barbers for shaving them. Usuff Pacha’s bills, for the payment of provisions, had been rejected at Constantinople. The commandant of Coron applied to the Porte for cannoneers and ammunition. The reply was, that they had ‘not cannoneers eyen to supply the fleet ; but that’ they would send a supply of ammunition. ‘ 4 Oy the 10th December, a Greek ves- sQ)Swith twenty men, attacked a Turicish vessel with ‘seventy mén ‘on-board. The latter Was proceeding from ‘Patras to Pre- vesa, with persons who ‘had fled on account of ‘the, disordets’ which’ prevail at Patras. ‘The ‘fight Wwas'so obstinate that the Turkish yassel went down : seven men were taken up ind saved, and some reached the shore, but most of them: were killed.” What a picture does the former of these narratives exhibit of the helpless and exhausted state of the Turkish Em- pire. Should (which is not unlikely) the Pacha of Egypt, seize the tempting occa- sion for revolt, how near to its dissolu- tion must be that gorgeous and detest- able despotism. The vulture, however, is ready to prey upon the carease. In p. 57, we have further illustrations of this state of things. “The troops of the Pacha of Scutari, that retired-from Missolonghi, have been refused provisions by the Albanians, and haye Jost many men in fighting to obtain them. Sili- dar Poda has reyolted against Omer Pacha, declaring that he will acknowledge none but Ismael-Bey, the grandson of Ali Pacha, as goyernor of Albania. Aga Mouhourdar, another iufluential chief, bas also declared for Ismael Bey.. Omer Pacha has quitted Prevesa to attack these two. chiefs, and that place and Arta are left defenceless. In a word, the-Albanians are engaged in a civil-war.fayourable to Greece; and the Pacha of Scutari will not be tempted to make another.journey to Missolonghi,”’ The -Xlith letter: mtzoduces-1us_. to Prince Mavrocordato, whom Colonel S. ‘found surrounded with: military-chiefs, primates, “and © others;?* and:-develops ‘Coloxel Stanhope’s views of thedeside- rata for the fital’ success of Grecian diberation. °°" Bee SH MUG 701 Greece; in 1823, and 1824. and said that we had detived the Bréat fea- tures of our military systém from the Gree and Romans; and T regretted ‘that ‘While they preserved) the heroic: spirit of itheir an- céstors, they neglected ito: eultivate: that system of close co-opefation which distin~ guished their phalanxes, iand)gave them such a decided superiority over-their foreign enemies. I then adverted tothe /\establish-, ment of .a free press, of posts, of hospitals, of schools, &c. . 1 endeavoured: to, repre-; sent the fatal effects, of the disunion which prevails in the government, and which in-, jures public credit, commerce, and all ami-, cable eonnexions, and is calculated: to excite the ambition and to promote, the success. of their enemies. I ‘strongly urged) the. ner cessity of attacking Patras, the Castles, and Lepanto, the conquest of which would se- cure the Morea, deprivethe enemy.of the Gulph, and -probably. put the Turkish fleet in their possession, ‘The,means, which.I proposed for their, adoption ..were.these, namely, 1,000 irregulars, a corps of five German artillery-men;isix twelve or €igh- teen pounders, two bombs, and Patry,:,vithy ‘his infernal fires.”?! fy 0 danas’ off? Nor. does Colonel. S. neglects the “op- poriunity here or elsewhere of.eyincing how completely he regards. Mr,,Bens tham, not only: as “ the very chiefest, of the apostles” of liberty, but as the wri- ter whose pen, if the issues of it can but be freely diffused through the medium of translation among. the;.people..of Greece, is to be as potent for theix,eman= cipation as arms and loans and Pagry’s infernal fires.” We find hiny according- ly in Letter XV, &c. &c. full of‘activity in establishing the press, arranging’and urging to publication the Greek Chroni cle, which was to be commenced on the first day of the year 1824, and re dered the organ both in Greek, and jac the Bentham priaciples of constitutiona liberty. In the same letter; however, in which he states that “ Messolonghi-is quiet, and Mavrocordato, the» primates and the people, are well disposedito fur- ther good measures,” he likewise adds “© Jn the Morea I am informed that little or nothing can’ be done ;, but of this I am by no means conyinced. . “* Nous verrons The administration of the police is i ce hands of the Primates and t bee ie rather justice exists not atvall. ’'Feuda' prevails in all its wilderness.” *” Jorisg -Golonel §.’s solicitude abor 1 aes as the following extract will she s gles with eyery thing ‘And wi sl censure this,2 Who does ot ive that when the two great interests OP po- litical, freedom _and_ national ‘i . ence, .aré, concentrated in one 280 4) (M10 3 “ T then spoke of a coustitutional force, Greece, in’ 1823 and 824. point of action, the/cngine of snost po- pular.excitement.and information, js, in, fagty theamost,potent engine of the wan? ~ffeEweritso change every noment.» The!) Turkishifieetis retiring into» port,+Since I: lastiaddrésséd you):Iohave had another hot fight'in defenceof the:press. » Dr. Meyer calledicon' smeitoo say that Bentham’s re- marks'could:notiappear in the prospectus. I,told‘him that they must, or I would re- tire fron)my connection with him and his press.’ ‘They haye appeared. You will judge of the importance of the impression which this passage must make on men about to’ legislate’ on’ the measure, and on the measure, and/ ona’ people about to stare and’ wonder at something new. “SS The legislative “body is settled at Cranidi, ‘opposite to ‘Spetzia.’ - There the may deliberate safely. .Ulysses-has ea catisto; in’ Negropont. No place .of rength now rémains there inthe hands of the Turks but the capital.” ‘What follows is already familiar to the’ public: but what pen can dip into the record of this epoch of the struggle of Grecian liberty, and leave unregarded an incident connected with the name of Byron. “Tord Byron’s two servants haye just arrived here, and have brought me a letter from ‘his Lordship. He and Count Gamba set of in two vessels from Cefalonia. They went to Zante, and thence proceeded for Missolonchi, with their bills of lading made out for! Calamata. Just as they were com- ing into, port, out, came the Turkish fleet, Gamba was taken. by. a frigate, and convey- ed to, Patras. The Zante Government will demand, his restoration, and that of our “press, &e.. Lord Byron had a narrow es- cape, He got into Scrofus, a little island, a few hours’ sail. Thither I have sent two Sint boats, anda company of Suliots, so vat he’ yay “come by sea or land, as he pleases. He will be here to-morrow. If he lad not come, we had, need have prayed fordairnweather ; for both, fleet and army are hungry and inactive.” “Mie XX Letter, 3d Jan. 1824, gives dn account of the meeting of the pri- mates and Capitani of Western Greece in the yard of the seraglio at Missolonghi, ‘an Nhe conciliatory speech of Prince Mavrocordato, which congratulates“ the patriot warriors who had driven the enemy, with great loss from their soil, ‘and thereby saved Missolonghi and Pe- loporiesus from pestilence,death and ruin; and exhorts them to like patriotic union SHADE ‘themselves. It states also'the ceedings and admirable con- age of the exe, bt lle ef. on, (p. 68, as frequently in former Au Glia 595 lettters) gives’a'very different’ picture of another branch of thé States “99 “The executive, after much fencing, have at Jast had a fray with. the lezislative body. The story. isjas follows: The legislative body expelled Count Metaxa from the exé- cutive, for absenting himself from his duties without permission, and Jeaying only two members, who could not form.a quorum, to” pass laws, &e. They then named a succes- sor. The minister of finance was, in. like” manner, displaced, for haying, without any authority, established a salt-monopoly : four representatiyes were also dismissed for not attending their duties when called on, at Napoli, to do. so. The executive, irritated at these acts of justice, sent, Niketas and young Colocotroni, with two hundred men, to Argos, to explain. matters, On their ar- Tival they proceeded. to the house of assem- bly. The members had just terminated their sitting. Two. of. them,,in going, out, met, this armed. body, and conducted them into the senate, which was soon filled, with soldiers... They were questioned as to their conduet in remoying ,Metaxa and. the finance’ minister, from their offices. They, in reply, contended against, the neglect ,of sacred duties, monopolies, and arbitrary power. © Niketas then said, he would make the law with his, sword, and have a military government. It was at length agreed, that the assembly should meet to consider ‘the message in the afternoon. | Meanwhile the soldiers siezed the archives of the legislative body. The moment the members heard of this outrage, they ordered the Capitani, at the head of the police, to recover.the, ar- chives This order was obeyed with admi- rable courage and address. The executive body is hateful to the People: they wished not to see a monopoly of power ; but a monopoly of salt came still more home to their feelings. They rose in favour of their representatives. The tyrants retired. The legislative body then removed to Cranidi. There they issued a proclama- tion, protesting against this lawless act, and threatening to prosecute the violators of the constitution. The people of. Hydra, the great naval state, have addressed both bo- dies in a becoming strain on this subject, and the assembly here will follow the ex- ample. Two days before the receipt of this intelligence, Colocotroni addressed se- veral of the Capitani at Missolonghi, and called upon them to meet him at Gastouni, to form an efficient “military government The letter was read aloud at the general assembly. The people murmured, and not a voice was raised in favour of the proposi- tion.” : sind The ensning letter. informs us, that “, After, Zukaropulo, had. recovered e -avehives; by direetion,of the legislative, a the troops sought, Londos, ,, ‘ortunately for him, he was out, but they pilla sed his house. ‘The members of the Aepatitive 4G2 body 596 body then) assembled. at the »vice-president’s house,,and; resolved) to defend) themselves there. 1Dhe, troops » retired ;!-and; con the following, day, the famous Colocotroni made his. appearance. ; Ele ‘cursed, the senators, and called them.all Lurks. = /‘Dwodays after this, onthe 12th. of December, ithe exe- cutive met some. of the menibers of ‘the legislative body near Napoli. The former declared themselves innocent of the affair at Argos.”’, The postseript.adds, ‘* Lord Byron. has this moment arrived. He was received with military honours and popular applause. ,.His Lordship had a narrow escape, havi ing passed close to a Turkish frigate. He thinks they must have taken his.yessel for a brilot, . The sailors say his Lordship,conducted himself with admirable coolness.” ‘We ‘will pursue this subject of the 'ateugle between the Legislative and Colocéotronian Executive. “ again wet and very boisterous (taken in all'I never knew a milder November, the air being soft). : December —Was a continuation’ of the same rough weather at first, exeept- ing now and then a sharpish frost, ‘and sometimes a fine day ; but to the end of the third week, the rain that had fallen was considerable indeed; stormy ‘and boisterous winds westerly, &c., great inundations on the coast of Cornwall, with ruin to numbers; subscriptions raised for them; the western coast of Europe suffered equally. with us, at last; the year closed with an inclination to clear up. ft The principal feature therefore of the year, has been the quantity of rain,'and that so alternately, doing great injury, causing rather a scarcity of fruit, and that indifferent; the intervention’ of warm weather for the harvest was for- tunate. Your’s, &c. N. Jan. 24, 1825. aS , MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. —=z> She rage. for speculation seems rather to icine enn to diminish, and will perhaps go On in an accelerated ratio, until it re- é¢ive Some severe check by one or two grand schemes failing. Many of the new undertakings are decidedly useful and. rea~ sonable:;- none, however, have started up insuch sudden, abundance) as projects for making) rail-roads ; their, use, even upon a,small scale, had till lately been con- fined to.a few mining and manufacturing districts ; the discovery, however, of the moveable steam-engine, having rendered théir application easy for much more ex- tensive purposes, their utility began to be shown by mer of science, and the public $0) quickly perceived it, that seven or eight) rail-ways, in different parts of the island, were immediately planned, and asso- ciations ,are now, forming to furnish the funds required... Che facility which this new, application, of science will give. to in rnal, commerce is prodigious; not only will goods be conveyed,’ from one part of fhe country’ to another, at a rate four’ or ve’ times! as rapid’ as they could be’ tratis- ited by vahals, bub the speed of travellers, rede ds'i0 wow iatinjmail-couches; may be morecthan: doubleds> Am idea > las; ybeen wun a given of a steam-coach to carry passengers twenty miles an hour on a rail-way. A gallery seven feet high and eight wide, formed into ten separate galleries, cf ten feet long each, connected together by joints, to allow the train to bend where the road turns ; for as to the coach, there are’ con- trivances for a common communication and for a general sitting place or promenade, two of the rooms being set apart for cook- ing, stores, and various accommodations ; the other eight would lodge 100 passen- gérs, whose weight, with that. of their luggage, might be twelve tons, the coach itself twelve more, and that of the locomo- tive machine eight, making in the whole 32 tons. Among all. the new projects and. inven- tions with which this age teems, there is not one which seems to present such a boundless prospect of improvement as the general introduction of rail-ways for com- mercial communication. Such a new power of loco-motion ¢annot be introduced with- out effecting a vast change in the state’ of society. | With so great a facility and cele- vity of communication, the’ provincial towns: of an vextensive: empire would become! so many suburbs of the metropolis; or rather the 606 the effect would be similar to. that, of col- lecting the whole inhabitants of a country into. one'-city. ‘+; Commodities, inventions, discoveries, opinions, feelings) would. cireu- culate, with a rapidity hitherto unknown ; and, above all, the, personal, intercourse. of man with man would be prodigiously in- creased. 2 Struck with the contrast, which our city church-yards present, to the burial ground of Pére la Chaise, near Paris, a scheme has been projected by some individuals for a receptacle of the dead, on a large scale in the. vicinity of London. They propose to give it the name of the Necropolis, or city of the dead, and mean that it should: be laid out in a style, which, for solemnity, taste and magnificence, may surpass any thing yet undertaken. It is a mistake to suppose that church-yards are the only proper places for Christian burial. On the contrary, the origin of their use in England is not-of earlier date than the year 750. The concentrated rough pyroligneous acid is recommended as the best mode of giving the smoky taste to hams, beef, &c- After the meat has been properly salted it should be hung up to drain for twenty-four hours, then with a brush, such as is used for oiling harness, dipped in, the acid, rub the meat well all over, and hang it up in an airy dry place ; one application is sufficient, but a second or third will produce a more power- ful Westphalia favour. The flavour thus obtained is more delicate, the meat less liable to become rancid; and the sacrifice of a few minutes produces all the effect of the common methods of smoking. New Naval Uniform.— A long order has lately been issued, for effecting a change in the uniform of the Navy; a branch of our service, which, in every point of view, both within and without, required, we conceive, as little alteration as any thing in the uni- verse, Could the spirits of the Rodneys, the Howes; the Duncans, and the Nelsons re- visit the gangway of a three-decker, how little would they applaud this apparent imovation. ~There has appeared of late years, in some quarter or other, too great a disposition to interfere in trifling matters like this. The dress of the army has un- dergone alterations innumerable ; some of them certainly very praiseworthy, but the greater part of them very much the reverse. No one but must approve of the abolition of the enormous cock’d hat and heavy larded pigtails which used'to disfigure the household troops; and had the alterations stopped at similar reforms, no one could have objected to’ them. But when we look at the frippery and expense which have been introduced into some of the cavalry regiments, a stranger would be ‘half in- clined to suppose that the worshipful com- pany) of merchant. tailors had actually ob- tainedia footing in the Government, and Miscellaneous Intelligence. ‘ had migrated) from. their) ancient hall in. Fhreadneedie-street to Downing-street i (fh .SVerniis and the Horse Guards<{ \Thisi foolérysiit: would seem, ‘is not; to stép: here, butithe rage for costume isstabe extended: tothe, civil, magistrates of »the:crowms; arid j:thes whole tribe cf Commissioners, ‘Auditors, Secretaries, Clerks, Inspectors, &c.j lare to form a party coloured corpsy:) 000.8 duos Intended New Civil Uniform.-—An order) for a New Uniform to be worn by the: Civil) Establishments is expected from the Trea= sury. The following has: been determined: on for one of the departments in ‘Somerset: ! place :—Commissioners.—= Plain Tue coats: double-breasted, gilt buttons, withthe royal: arms ; yellow waistcoat, with buttons like: those on the coat; Oxford mixture Wel- lington pantaloons. N.B.-The chairman, to have the skirts of his coat lined ‘with, yellow serge.— Inspectors: — Plain. blue sins gle-breasted coat, yellow waistcoat; Oxford, mixture pantaloons. Buttons the same as the Commissioners. —Senior Hraminers;. Isf Class. — Plain blue single-breasted) coat, yellow waistcoat, Oxford mixture trousers; gilt buttons, with a crown, encircled bya garter, bearing the name. of. the establish- ment. Four broad black silk bars.on the) cuff of the coat.—Senior HExaminers,) 2d Class. —The same ; three bars on the euff. —Junior Examiners.—The same ; two bars on the cuff.—Assistanis—The same; one bar on the cuff.—Secretary.—Same as In= spectors, with the addition of two broad black silk bars on the cuff, placed K+- Secrelary’s Department.—Same as the Exa- miners, with whom they rank, except the bars on the. cuff, which are to be similar to the Secretary’s, but rather narrower” Office-keepers, Messengers, and Porter.— Scarlet coat, single-breasted ; blue waist- coat, light mixture trousers, made very full; gilt buttons, having G.r. and the office to which they belong, thereon — Any person appearing at the office out of uni- form, on and after the 5th of April next, to forfeit one day’s pay—January 1825." © We hear that three life-boats, built for the use of the Royal National Institution’ for the Preservation of Shipwrecked Ma- riners, are now lying at. the Tobacco- grounds, Rotherhithe, for inspection, pre~ paratory to their being removed to Brighton, Newhaven and Biddeford. We learn also” that seven more boats are nearly com- pleted for that institution. ie bhideninx The old College of Physicians im War wick-lane is to be pulled down. ‘“Thé new? college‘at the extremity of Pall Mall Bast;° begins to assume a handsome appearances 1 The long dead park wall, leading from: Hyde Park Corner towards Knightsbridge,,. is about to be removed and xeplaced by iron» railings, like those separating St. James's. Park from Piccadilly. Bass ig Nd ct The State Carriage and Equpage of. ‘The’ King ‘of Portugal. — Messrs." Bushnell Honywilk and Co. the coach tide Berners’-street, havé'lateély ‘fished! § nificent carriage, similar to our King’s State ? Carriage, Seeley's Voice from India. Carriage, and which is intended for his Ma- jesty(the King bf. Portugal. i o (Previous to 1817; the number of works _ printed ino Russia did) not exceed 4,000—— about ithe same number as is annually con- tained !in the-catalogues of the fair at Leip- si¢.o This number! is now augmented to about 8,000.. Thereappear, at present, fifteen periodical “papers in.) the four provinces of the’ Baltic; only three of these papers are “inothe latigaage of the primitive inhabitants ofthese countries; they have principally ) forctheir object’ the advancement of civili- zation. The editors of two popular Livo- nian journals ‘are: two. clergyman - of this _ country of the names of Masing and Watson. ‘A/foyalproclamation has just been issued im Hanover, distinctly repealing the pro- vision Of the German confederation of 1815, in the: following terms: “The several professors sof the’ Christian faith enjoy a perfect equality of civil and political rights inthe :kingdom.”’ . In conformity with the said article, the motion of a predominant and) ef a merely tolerated church is en- tirely abolished. British Mining Associalion.—A project has been started inthe city under the abovename for the purpose of working the mines of Cornwall. The capital said to be Sra isonly £400,000. ; An oak tree, about 300-years old, is now growing onthe Rey. Thomas Wekl’s:manor at/Wool. , Its trunk is hollow, about 30 feet in height, and through this cavity a fine bireh’ tree has sprung up, the branches of which)appear above the top of the oak. One of the most remarkable moral phe- *nemena, in the history of society, is un- 607 doubtedly the rapid extension of education and knowledge; in this country; among the people; at the-present days) ‘The vast' in- crease not ‘merely of publications-of various kinds sent forth:from the press, and espe- cially of periodical publications and news papers~incalculably exceeding the imerease of population, within a/few years, proves’ that the habit, as well as the faculty: of reading has gained upon what’ may '-be called the multitude. A new impulse has recently been given to the popular intellect, by the establishment: of schools of Science and the useful Arts. It is unnecessary to point out to any person who has at all at- tended to what is going on in the world, the rapid progress of these institutions, and the progress especially of scientific educa- tion among the working artizansin the large towns of England and Scotland: But the working people are not' merely acquir- ing knowledge— they are communicating it, and to those in a condition above! them, The cheap publications, conveying know= ledge of science and the useful’ arts, pub- lished in London; not only have’ the merit of ingenuity, and of useful and ‘curious in- formation, but are distinguished: by a grace of style and a-propriety of tone which shames and rebukes works and authors of much higher pretension. In’ fact, the common people are rapidly usurping’ that knowledge which used to be the preroga- tive of those of higher station. We find the working artisans’ appropriating. the theory and practice of arithmetic, geometry, mechanics, physics and chemistry—and what remains after this but poetry, specula- tion, and the mere luxuries of literature. REVIEW OF NEW WORKS—Continued. A Voice from Inpia, §c. SEELy. if our Review of the general argu- ment of this rather important, and highly interesting little work (Vol. 58, No, 404, p. 535-6), we intimated, that, independently of the political object of the author, some information of more general interest, might be gleaned from S pages. Of this description, we con- sider every thing that is connected with the population of British India, the classes;;or castes into which that population is divided, the comparative numbers of European residents and native inhabitants, and the description of moral and. political character, likely té'be formed and nurtured by tempo- rary residence there. We extract, there- fore, whatever appears most calculated ue light upon this range of in- And, first of the composite po- ea ah. Arata India, 232 By Capt. \ VOL ITT —< “The Indian community may be divided into three classes ; the first, and of course the largest part, is the natives, Hindoos and Mussulmans—the former being about fif- teen to one of the latter. Among the native population is a sprinkling of Jews, Arabs, Armenians, and Parsees, with afew Chinese. The second class is composed of the officers, civil and military, of his Majesty and the East India Com- pany’s service, and gentlemen of the legal profession. The third class consists of the European community, all of whom are, or ought to be, licensed according to Act of Parliament. |. These. consist of free mer- chants and free mariners, and persons who are smuggled. out. by being borne on the ship’s books as seamen, &c., and allowed to depart on the ship’s arrival. Probably the most numerous: paxt of the, third class are the last-mentioned persons, who have deserted from the East India shipping.\. » * They go out to India under certain re- strictions, and, while there, must conform tothe orders and regulations of the dsr R ment, 608 ment, ‘as'established “by the British Tieeis: lature in Englands they-are consequently ever’ dissatisfied, and anxious to throw off the ‘nécessary restraint’ and surveillance in whick theyare placed ;*but that which most excites their” displeasure, and offen gives rise’ to misbehaviour and reproach, on the part of the licensed settler ‘or deserter, ‘is, that they are not permitted to go’ up the country to colonize,‘ or form locations in the interior; neither can they enter into the service of a native prince, buy land, or lend money at ‘usury ‘to the ative princes ; all these just restrictions they fancy are grievan- tes, and’ although they ~went to India with the® certainty ‘of experiencing them, still they tmagine they are free men, and ought to do-as’ they please.** “Possessing the na- tural energies of the English character, improved ‘by education,*and stimulated by ambition andpoverty, nothing would be easier ‘for the adventurer than to embroil the native-princes in war, and at a fitting season’ bring them into our territories, or aida hostile power. Those who know the ‘dissipated “habits of ‘the Mussulman princes’ areaware, ‘that..to chtain money they would not-hesitate to pay one hundred per cent: for if; and to defray the interest, would, in'the most unmercifnl manner, rack- rent their territories to the last rupee, all of which ‘evil ‘must ‘fall upon the lower orders: oki ; India, says our author, is a conquered country, where our niviieri¢al strength is nothing :—a position thus si istained in the Appendix, No IV.: It will be seen by the following Statistical Table from a French paper, on the Geography of Hindoo- stan, what was the probable amount of 1 Semaine in 1820. I think our native subjects, with the subjects of our allies, may be fairly estimated oe the round sum of 100,000,000. The British j in India of every denomination (including the King’s regiments,) may be calculated at nearly 45,000. “ British Possessions: Inhabitants. aaare ~ Bengal, Bahar, and Benares: -39,000,000 — 162,000 Augmentation since 1795>- -18,000,000 148,00) Gurwhal, .Kumaon, and the country between the Sut- ledge and the Jumna ip. 500,000 18,000 Under the Presidency of Ben- 51 alec SS FESS 57;500,000 328,000 Under Madras - 15,000,000 154,000 Under Bombay 2,500,000 11,000 Territories of the Deccan, &c. acquired since 1815, and not ¥ united to any Presidency -- 8,000,000 60,000 83,000,000 553,000 * This is a tolerably direct confession, by the way, that in the-very act of going to India an Englishman engages to bot the principles and feelings of a free- man behind him. When such princi ip es and feel- ings haye once been yoluntarily resigned and habitu- =; disusedy'can they be taken up again at pleasure ? if not, ought any person who has served an ap- prenticeship of voluntary slav se Feo al to hold’any- ate pew ‘in this free country ?—Edit. +. The British Papulagon are subdivided by the author into four ¢ ses, viz. the Civil Functionaries ; *2d, Military Officers; 3d,’ Gentlemen of the legal profession, and .substantial. Merchants; and 4th, peer oires in any ine of life by whith they can in the means of subsistence. — ¥ in India, to be ever ce of political trust » Séeley’s\ Voice: from Indias... as and TNR AEM ‘ fe19109", 5 The Rajah of Nai gpore | sha oThe King of Oude = <4. ur “unm 90,0000!) » The Guicowar - sitters + ore ByO005 ne The Rajah of Mysore-- 3,000, ri The Rayah ofSattarah «166150 ere oe ees vin gd Ra) ahs of Jeypore, ickaneer. Se TR Re. Holkar, the Seiks, the the ~ 5 eR ear es Row of Cutch, andia mule 9 Shy oyoes tiplicity of other native) tng ojeno yd chiefs, Une. English pro-_ A iat tection: «:+- ++ pore 15;000;000 “283, ann o® 5005 $5,500000 "535.000 000, «« Independent States = The Rajah of Nepaut-+ =, ood ee Po Rajah of Lahore - rrBy cH ANG = «= cnn e marca d ns si eee The Dominions of Scindiah a sim. eS oe Bo 4 T - eT mass of this i pulation, the author asserts * fear of contradiction, are pleased with our rules but eo rN iepcal “ Tam far from admitting thatithere re not thousands of able, aspiring, andediscon- tented natives, of edneation enditank,..;ho would gladly join in any n measure aa pro> mised to displace British power,” informed of the opimions of each other, seis time of going to work, how to set” about it, their own physical strength, and "the great resources of the country, our diséom- fiture and final annihilation would be ‘far more speedily accomplished ‘than/ our rise to prosperity and be er has been.” In the revolutions which haye taken place in India, and in the establishment. of :our extensive power, it will be evident to, very thinking mind that thousands of intelligent and respectable men haye necessarily, tes in their fortunes: can it be doubted for.a moment that they would not, readily seize the opportunity of rising and_aggran themselves; or, In other words, that , change to the old natiye tule, | bse being assistants in the publie- service,- would become deputies, imstead of, depu- ties becoming principals? In: subordinate cases they would exchange from the ssér- vant to the master; and’ that: man) who now, in consideration. of: his decayed: re- spectability or the’ former: services..of; his family, receives a pension, would, in) the course of political events, expeet/ito «be enabled, by the “happy change,’>)toypay pensions himself. All thosenobles, minis; ters, and others, who held to the old court at. Delhi, the countless scions .of royalty, and thousands of other dependents, weuld look with delight and enthusiasm) tothe re- ~ establishment of themselves and followers: ? “ There is a numerous and important class of persons among the native commu- nity to whom we must now allude, viz« the native officers employed by the, oe. in ciyil capacities, These,.peaple, education and, employment, are for, most part a superior body of meny n- trusted with responsive duties, They ; if it KU Vi Captain Seely's Voice from India. generally possess great influence in their distticts, and their public situations give them a command and weight that we in this” country, where nothing of caste, and still less of the usages of India, are known, can have no just conception of.” —‘ There is also a respectable but inferior class of natiye public officers. They are intimately, by caste and religious feeling, identified with the body of people mentioned in the last chapter ; and without their assistance, I do not hesitate to say, that the gov emn- ment could not conduct its operations.” “Another portion of our Indian sub- jects, is the fine and well disciplined native army of nearly 200,000 men, all bound together uy ties of caste. These men have always looked upon us with notions almost bordering on veneration; they are high- minded but obedient, strongly attached, because they are well treated and their religious prejudices respected; loyal, be- cause they believe us to be humane, just, and powerful ; and they have not been told otherwise.”’ ‘Capt. Seely seems to make but a very low estimate of the Christian civili- zation, which colonization and free intercourse between Europeans and the native Indians would produce; and it is evident that, by a side wind, through- out, he alludes, also, to the enlighten- ing influence of Christian missionary- ship.* “What an addition it. will be to the rural economy of the now happy Hindoo age, where a crime or riot does not happen once in half a century, to see a tread-mill with half a dozen enlightened and reformed Hindoo females, performing their lazy evolutions! Happy, thrice happy. change .”—“ The plenteousness and cheapness of the ardent spirits made in India, and those of an inferior kind being »*® In page 156, indeed, the author speaks | outplainly upon this subject. “ Make the Hindoos as enlightened as ourselves, and make them half or imperfect converts to Christianity, our expulsion must follow.” And again, in page 161: “ It is a melan- choly and undeniable fact, that, although the Hindoos are heathens, and are daily bespattered. by hyper-cant with false charges and foul appellations, they are more sober, chaste, and kind-hearted than the like orders of people in England. There is less crime and vice in Calcutta, containing 350,000 inhabitants, than will be found to exist among 350,000 people in this coun- ‘try ; a people, too, who are educated, and boast of their morality. 1 will take upon myself to say, that upon a reference to tlie calendar and police, there shall be found ‘more. atrocious actions and conyictions recorded in London, than in the whole kingdom of Bengal, including the city of "Caleuttas” Monrury Maa. No, 405. 609 procurable in abundance by merely tapping the date, the cocoa nut, and other trees, would furnish the dissclute European with the greatest seduction to vice and, erime ready at his hands; and the attractive qua- lities of the pretty Hindoo female (a far different creature in manners, morals, and temper to the heavy, uncouth, and mascu- line female peasant of Europe) would cause unspeakable horrors; for rather than they’ would submit to pollution, they would destroy themselves by hundreds, and their daughters would cheerfully follow their ex- ample.” —‘‘ What are the natives to gain by being newly fashioned? — Are they only to receive our very few virtues, and reject our numerous vices? At present they have few, very | few evil propensities, and still fewer vices.’ “* There is a class of society in India to whom I haye not at all alluded, because, . during the present century, neither their numerical strength nor importance gives them a preponderating weight in the com- munity. I need hardly say I alludeto Indo- Britons, or half-castes, the offspring . of European fathers, and native mothers,”’— “* Some attention has of late been bestowed upon them, and no one more than myself applauds the wisdom and liberality of a late act of government, by which they may pos- sess land in any part of our territories, Most of these persons receive a good, edu- cation, are intelligent, and inherit from their fathers some portion of the energy and enterprise of the English character. I am by no means unwilling to admit but that there are many who have a keen sense of the disregard with which they are treated, and are impatient and dissatisfied with their station ir society.” —“ They are high-minded from their accomplishments ; proud, because their progenitors, probably, have filled high situations; confident of their powers, from the English blood that flows in their veins. With these qualities ‘tltey possess in the admixture of blood the address, industry, and acuteness of the native ; the latter qualities are sharpened and improved by their English education and habits ; altogether it may be supposed that they are vastly superior to the natives, and many of them but little inferior to their European ancestors; in short, there is much to admire in their character, and much to be lamented in their political situation,” —-“* They are rapidly increas- ing.” The following are subjects fit for the satyric, and the tragic drama. “ There are monsters that I have known, who, after begetting native children, and accumulating large fortunes, haye qunitted India for ever, leaving their offspring tatally unprovided for; have arrived in England, have married an Englishwoman, bought a large estate, and dashed away’ splendidly, quite forgetting that their children in Tadia, 4] to ‘ 610 to whom they had given) a) wretched ,exis- tence, were in want.of bread, or paupers.on society, ~ whilst, the, parent, teyelled in luxury and.dissipation—, , «« Would look gay, and smile against his conscience,” When.a youth, and returning from my first voyage to India, I was earnestly im- plored by a young gentleman of irreproach- able charatter to wait on his father, an old Indian of lar¢e fortune, at + Park; in the county of B ———, and represent: his distressed situation, with three legitimate children, and @ salary, as a cranny (clerk), of only sixty rupees a month. “He had attained, by his own industry, a good edu- cation; this, probably, in his distressed situation, increased, rather than assuaged, the anguish of his mind. On my arrival in England, I went down to the Park; it was not half a day’s journey,—but the affectionate father, the tender parent, was not to be seen. That rebuff would not suit the ardour of my temperament, and I insisted ‘upon seeing him, and at last suc- ceeded. | After # short) private conversa- tion (for he did not wish his dear wife and dear: children ‘to know of his. misdeeds. in India), ‘he, made an engagement to meet me. in Baker-street; to this he honourably pledged himself, and as honourably broke his engagement. I did not fail, young as I ‘then’ was, 'to favour him with my senti- ments, On my return to India, finding the ill suecess of my mission with the other, his son retired from the room where we had been sitting, and blew his brains out with a pistol.—I will give another instance of baseness and cruelty; and I am not without hopes that these facts may lead to a beneficial and practicable result. A per- son of large fortune (it would be an insult to humanity to say a gentleman) was retir- ing from India; and his son and daughter, having received their education in England, had imbibed with their knowledge some portion of our spirit, and they insisted that their fond and doating parent’ (in) which character ‘he chose to: appear while in India), shouid leave 40,000 rupees; for their joint lives, in ‘his agent’s hands, the interest of which they were! to draw for their mutual benefit monthly. This was regularly done for a year and upwards ; but the young man having obtained a trifling situation, and the father in England finding that his dear English wife spent his dear sicca rupees rather fast, he drew out of the agent’s hands the 40,000 rupees, and wrote to his dear'son, ‘ that now he had got em- ployment he could maintain himself and sister genteely.’’ Great God ! will mons- ters like these have the impudence to eall themselves Christians and gentlemen /” The proposal. of Capt. S. with reference, to, this subject does him honour... Those, who have the, power, are dishonoured if they, do not adopt atites i 32 f _ A Short Extract from, the, Life of General. Mina. or.judge; or a.general, a licens any other, person,) shall be. allowed to’ take his final leave of India until he, has, to’ satisfaction, of the gayernment, mailé at provision, according to, his means, for his offspring by native. women. We will close our quotations syith a. paragraph or two upon the, subject, of the native troops. naa “ Tell them ‘that: it was the decided intention of their rulers: tocconvert/them,to Christianity, and. they would,instantly cut the throats of the yery officers whom, they now love and respect ;”?. if.this was not.the case, I would forfeit every.thing I possess on the issue.”’—** The Siphauees love their officers ; they are regularly paid, humanely treated, and their religious customs respected ; no jnsult is ever offered to their’ women, and in their old age they have a ertain ‘pro- yision. But that which most excites their admiration, is that they know) :even)-their European ofiicers are liable to be tried and punished for any |. axbitrary,, act towards them, or misconduct in, the discharge, of their duties. With the natiye princes they knew they were certain, of nothing but oppression, and being robbed of. their miserable pay by some knaye or other’ in office. Of their courage and faithfulness we have bad repeated proofs, as far back’ as Lord Clive’s time : when his’ Europeans deserted him, the native soldiery remaimed faithful. At the late battles at, Poonaand Nagpore, both of which were sanguinary, and their result doubtfulfor two days,,.our Siphauees remained firm ; and it cannot be too often repeated,, that at neither of these places was there a single soldier of his Majesty’s army; all were our own native soldiers, and the odds were 100 to 1 against us. With the Peishwa the battle was, if possible, more admirable ‘for the honour and character of the Bombay-army; the majority of the troops were his: own subjects, recruited in his own: districts ; to these. he offered rewards and inducements) to, quit their colours, nay, he went so faras)to, vow vengeance against their wives and. families resident in his own villages ; but. it, was all unavailing,” in .yttitel io That no, European, (be he. a gpverno IIDOTISG The most interesting parts of this book, in our estimation at least, are the slight incidental glimpses we catch in it of native Indian character... .:.).4 véoke reiaibinaal A short Exrract from the Lire. of Generar Mina... Published, by, Him- self. uit djiw ft bed this little volume>ofi-only:one hundred and ‘seven pages (ineluding the Spanish and English ‘versions is prefixed the following advertisement? tb ebruary 22,1820, her temainéed «any exiléiiin France’ and: otherccountriesijo! oly bar” In March 1815; Napoleon, leaving the Island of Elba; entered Franeé; I imme- diately demanded my passport: foroSwitzer- land, which. was, denied ;me, three, several times. Napoleon. wished,,,to.. draw ;,me oyer to his service ;. his agents, made, me proposals sufficiently, enticing —— so . en- ticing that they might have induced a man to waver. But Napoleon had beén. an enemy to my country: I could not’ come to terms with him: I Jefé! Bar-sur. Aube, without a passport, at break of day on'the 29th of May, and the same night an .ofticer sent by him, arrived there to:conduct!me to his presence. My escape; wasiso pre- cipitate, that I lost even my baggage, and set foot on the Swiss territory just asthe Gendarmes, who were in. pursuit,of, me, had come within pxstol-shot.”’ The exploits of this’ venerated icham-~ pion of a holy cause, during the war of liberty, are more fresh ‘in’ general “re- membrance. Relative to these, how- ever, we will extract the brief particu- lars he has supplied us with relative to the siege of Seo de Urgel: ., j... - suv ‘* In this blockade, whieh lasted '74-days, against a numerous, fanatical,: and resolute garrison, whose proyisions/and, ammunition were immense ; Wwithout.one single cannon to oppose to 46, mounted pieces.ofartillery.s in a miserable and barren countzy.;,ini the sharpest and. most, rigorous »season ;.-.my men. almost, naked, and. sometimes evem without a due supply of, food, caused. by. the difficulty of . communication 5), having to cover an extremely. rugged, and,Jong - line, for doing which six times the number of men would searcely.,be, sufficient; and, lastly, presenting to. the world the, extra ordinary example of, the -besiegers being) of the same number as the -besieged, ; still in the end constancy and heroism were: \vie- torious, and 600, profligates | andi,robbers ~ taken out of the prisons,..;who;foxmed: the) greater part of the faction of. the ringleader, Romagosa, the defender ofthe fortresses: of Urgel, expiated, their. crimes;,on./the, morning of the evacuation,’ by their, death) upon the field.” m1. doidw uwebsbd Briefly and simply'as the facts of’his' situation at Barcelona, the final'séene" of his patriotic:exertions, are described in) ps 93, theyoare such asocannot> fail) deeply itovaffect thezegenerous heart. Deprived) of -manyo.of shis\sbrave .comx) - panions in arms,: who were either killed: or. made prisoners; stretched,on theibed of Hatkett’s Historical, Notes\on the Indians of North America. sof: decrepitedey iand«disease;'o brought tupon himby the fatieues” and" incle- ‘mn eviélesito' Which he had beet exposed ; he HAW to Conténd; ‘at the’ same time, “ with the strength ’of the enemy with- ont,and dvs imancenvres cand intrigues owithin;: with ‘thei.enthusiasm) of! some ~and the dejection of others ; and, lastly, awith, the _most,.urgent and absolute want:”| -Almost destitute, of all pecu- niary Tesources ‘cut off from all com- munication with the Government, even while *that’ government could yet be ‘said’ to" exist, the army remaining with hii reduced’ to about 6,000 men, his constancy and firmness enabled him not, only to inflict. frequent retribution on, | the. -besiegers,, by repeated. sallies, but,.to, preserve, public. tranquillity, li- berty, and/national independence, with- gn the: sphere’ of his» command, ‘to the last extremity: ©" “At Tast; when the Constitutional Go- Yernment was dissolved, with the Cortes ; the King restored to absolute power ; and when the enemy’s army, reinforced by the 5th: corps;| under the command of Marshal Lauriston, was. threatening a formidable arte the only places. in Cataluna which ontinued to deferd themselves, Barcelona, varragona, and Hostalrich ; what was to be done? ‘To prolong the defence of them Was next’ to impossible ; hope there was none ; and to bury ourselves in their ruins was absolutely useless. These strong and afflicting ‘motives obliged me to conclude with Marshal Moncey, for the occupation of those ‘three places, the treaty of the Ist of (November; 1823; a treaty worthy of the brave'men of the First Army of Opera- tions, ‘worthy of the inhabitants of those cities, and which may be ranked among the most honourable on record. According to its stipulations, the French brig of war Le Cuirassier, was placed at my disposal, to convey ‘me, together with the officers and individuals that were able to follow me, to whatever port of England I should fix upon: and having embarked with them on the night of the 7th of November, and re- ceiving every attention during the voyage, Poarrived at’ Plymouth, where I Janded on the! 30th’of that month, amidst expressions of publi¢ feeling ‘as flattering as they were a ising to me. ‘The same were after- s'lavished‘on'me ‘at every place where Pitegipaned to be known till my arrival in London, which I entered, and inhabited forjthe first) four days without any one Knowing, its?” b We» shall: vequniiite our extracts, as the! exiled:hero and patriot himself con- cludes, witha passage that must give a proud, though: mélancholy, sporgssce acm tovevery truly British heart. bd Rebovered) now! from an my! physieait 10 613 sufferings, I bear ‘up’ with my second emi- gration in this capitals)’ whére, “notwith- standing the desire I feel, and ‘have re- peatedly expressed,’ of living invan!obscure and »retired manner, ‘I still continue: to “re- ceive increasing marks of attention, honour, and regard, and ‘to experience uninterrupt- edly those traits of nobleness, of generosity and yirtue, which are peculiar 'to a free: and a great/people.”’ —=—— Hisrorrcat Nores respecting the Ex- pians of NorrH America. By T. Harxerr, Esq. _ In] yol. large 8vo. T is not to be, understood that this work is a compilation of notes, made from a journal, during a residence or travels of Mr. Halkett among’ the Indians, but’ extracts‘ madé° from’ the works of the various missionaries (with one or two exceptions) that have taken up their abode among them; and three- fourths of these are > from the earliest visitors. , So, that, as. far,as they tend to shew. the mistaken,;means,.at first adopted. by: governments, andindivi- duals, to civilize and instruct! /our-un- fortunate brethren, they have a certain degree of interest.’ But it is to be la- mented, that Mr. H. had not confined himself more to the present methods resorted to for the furtherance of this great end. It is true that he clearly evinces to us, that the means, hereto- fore tried have failed, and that after a lapse of 300 years, a most numerous, happy, and, in their wild-wood sove- reignty, powerful people, are reduced to about 50,000 souls—a fifth part of which, notwithstanding all the Paaeiee of the French and English Govern- ments, colonists and missionaries, have received no more civilization than the doubtful name of Christian has be- stowed upon them: we say doubtful —because the docile, tractable, and yielding habits of these people (partly natural, and partly owing to their cer- tain knowledge, from experience, of the exterminating power which our cwwili- zation has given us over them) lead them often to make professions, and listen to and acknowledge doctrines which, among themselves, they laugh at, and deny. To shew how. far. their condescension, their politeness, or their policy will lead them, we; may,, quote the following passage from the work: * Tt has’ been already noticed, that the first mission of the Jesuits into the interior country was! in’ the year 1634; and, with regard to the result of their early exertions, we carinot refer to’a better authority than Charlevoix. |The Indians have been seen to 614 together; with) an: assidtity and” solemnity which) made it be supposed they entertained a‘sincere desire to learn ‘and’ emibrace' the truths of:Christianity’ but'they would sud- denlyrefram from ‘coming to church, 'say- ing coolly to the missionary, ’* You had no’ one’ to pray with you ; I took compassion upon’ you in’ your ‘solitude, ‘and kept you company.’ Others ‘at’ present are willing to render “you the same’ service, I there- fore’ take my leave.” ‘This fact, Charlevoix says,’ he learned’ from a missionary, to whom the circumstance happened at Mi- chillimakinaec’; and. that he also had read, in some of their accounts, that several of the Indians had even carried their com- plaisance so far as to request and receive the rites of baptism, performing for some time the Christian duties; after which they declared they had done all this only to please the priest, who was pressing them to ‘change.-their religion.”—Hist. de la Nouvelle France, liviv. The commencement of this volume tends to place the Indian character in a far more humane and superior light than our philanthropic civilizers of ig- norant savages would give them credit for. It represents them as being a brave, candid, generous, hospitable, and peaceful people, highly intellectual, pa- tiently enduring the worst of privations, affectionate husbands and fathers, and extremely ingenious; these qualities, it must be recollected, are allowed them by those who have lived among them for years. And why not then have left them so? they were then most happy. —But no—our zeal for the salvation of their souls, or the possession of their soil, made us ardent to undertake their civilization and conversion, and mark the means we took: “* In the year 1789, the American. Gene- ral Knox gave an. entertainment at New York, to a number of Indian chiefs, sa- chems, and warriors. Before dinner, se- veral of these walked from the apartment, where they were assembled, to the baleony in front of the house, from which there was a commanding view of the city and its har- bour, of the East and North Rivers, and of the island upon which New York now stands, and which, at the first settlement of the Dutch, got the name of Manhattan. On returning into the room, the Indians seemed dejected, and their principal chief more so than the rest. _ This was observed by Géneral Knox, who kindly asked if any thing had happened to distress him. ‘ Bro- ther,” replied the chief, ‘I will tell you. I have been looking at your beautiful city, the great water, your fine country, and I see how happy you all are. But then, I could not help thinking that’ this fine cous- Halkett’s Historical’ Notes 6n the Indians of North America. to attend our churches,” says he, ‘for years” try) afd this*#reat watery were rie Gtits*’ Oui¥ ancestors lived héte 3 ‘they enjoyed i" as their own’ in ‘peace? Ht Was’ 'the Pitt VF the Great Spirit to them Gind°¢hen® chile | dren: At length ‘the White ijieople' éame® in’a great canoe! ‘They askéd'6nly to ‘Tet ° them tie if to'a treé, that the waters might” not carry it away. ” They then "sdid-that' some of their people were “sick; and they asked permission to land them and -put’ them under the shade of thé trees!!! The ice afterwards came, and'they ould ‘not go away. They then begged apiece ef ground” to build Wigwams: for the winter ‘this ‘we - granted. -They then asked for “some” corn: to keep them from starving: we furnished it to them, and they ‘promised to depart! when the i¢e was gone. ‘When the ice’ was gone, we fold’ them they must? now! depart; but they pointed to their big ‘guns: round their wigwams, and said’ they would: stay; and we could) not!’ make “them go! away. ‘Afterwards more ®¢arne.’* “They brought with them ‘intoxicating /and* de-~ structive liquors, of which the! Indians be+ came very fond. They’ persuaded usi to sell them ‘some land and) finally; they drove us back, from time ‘to time, into’'the wilderness. They lave destroyed’ the game ; our people have wasted away’; ‘and pow we live miserable and wretched}! while the White people are enjoying’ ourfine and beautiful country. It is this, Brother} that makes me sorry.’”’ 2 OWS PRRIDIML But mark the. moral consequences, of our civilized intercourse: “« Of the numerous vices imported from the Old World into the ‘New, there’ is none which has proved so great a scourge to the Indians as the intemperate’ use’ of spirituous liquors. To the’ Freneh,’ the Dutch, the Swedes, the British, and, in later times, to the Americans of the United States, have the North Américan Indians been indebted for the pernicious ‘effects which intoxicating liquors’ have produced among them. IOMTSVOR 10 “ That the baneful and destructive’ Sys- tem of disposing of spirits to the’ Indians had always prevailed in full force, is not’ to be controverted ; and the’ practice not only tended to increase their natural ferocity ‘in time of war, but to prevent their improve- mént in time of peace. Those who have witnessed the effects of intoxication” only upon Europeans, can scarcely form anade- quate notion of the frenzy with which'a North American Indian is infuriated when under the influence ‘of liquor: ‘In’ that state, every savage passion, which’ nature or habit has implanted in him, is let'loose. He will then, with equal indifference; Shed the blood of friend or foe; will ''sacrifice his nearest and dearest conhexio me dering without compunction, or the slightest cause of offence, his parents, his ‘bretlirén, his wife, or his offspring. Whet'tle fitof insanity has passed, and the’ unforttitiate wretch Halkett's, Historical Notes.on.the Indians of North America. wretch -has, recovered, his, reason, he, la-, ments, in, yajn the misery, which; his, own funy has entailed upon. him ;, but while; he justly aseribes,to the; European. the. blame of, haying, supplied him, with, what, caused such odesolation,he, will not, scruple to seize the. first,opportunity.of again obtain- ing,jit,), and ,plunging, with. headlong. infa- tuation, into.new-scenes, of riot and blood. shed. bis cuosl o;The.French missionary, Le Jeune, in one of,his early reports from. Canada to the superior jof.,his.,order, in France, observes, “ Our interpreter, told me, that the Indians, belonging to .atribe, of whom one is now im. prison for . killing,.a, Frenchman, re- proach, us extremely ;. saying it was the liguor,,not the; Indian, that, committed, the rourder.,,,./ Send your wine and brandy. to prison,’ they | exclaimed,‘ it is these, and not we, jyvho,do;the mischief.’’ In, the report for the subsequent year, the same Ymissionary, remarks ;. ‘ Sinee the arrival. of the, Buropeans..the Indians. haye become such drunkards, that, although they perceive very. clearly, that, the use of spirituous li- quor, is | \depopulating their country, and, although they themselves, complain of this, yet, they. cannot abstain from drinking it, They die in great numbers in, consequence; and indeed, I,am, surprised that many of them. resist, its, mortal effects so long as they do; because, if you give to a couple of Indians two or three bottles of brandy, they will sit down, and without eating any thing, will drink, the one ‘after the other, till they have emptied the contents of the whole,’,,,At. another place, he observes: «There are many, orphans among these people, for since they, have addicted them- selves, to, the use, of spirituous liquors, there is, great mortality among them ; and these poor children are dispersed among the cabins of their.relations, by whom they. are taken care, of as if they were their own offspring.’ ” »“ Boucher, who long held the situation of governor of Three Rivers, in Canada, remarks, that, ‘ Those Indians who have communication with the Europeans, almost always. become drunkards; which causes much mischief amongst us, many of those who, had been converted having again. re- lapsed, The Jesuit.fathers have done all in,their, power to. check the evil. The sayages drink for the sole purpose of be- coming intoxicated; and when once they begin, they would part, with every thing they. possess for a bottle of brandy in order to get drunk.’ Monsieur, Denys, who was governor, of. a large, district towards. the mouth. of: the , river , St. Lawrence, ,and Nova. Scotia, thus expresses himself on the same subject :—-* In their drinking enter- tainments,, they are never, satisfied. unless sthey. get,,completely and brutally intoxi- ed;,anc, they, think, they ¢annot have ; enough,, without... haying... beat, and noeked, each other to, pieces... The wo- dotervy 615 men,.,upon these .oceasions,, often. take away, the,.guns, . hatchets,.,, daggers, ‘and knives,),, This. they.are, allowed todo. if the drinking has not, begun, otherwise the women, would | not. venture). to go) into, their-cabins,,, When they have thus taken away the weapons, the women sometimes go, into the woods, where) they: conceal themselves, with their, children, not, ven- turing to appear. until the. effects .of the debauch is past ; and.in the course of which. the men generally fight and beat, each other with the poles that support their bark tents or lodges.’ ”” Then we have introduced the small- pox, and that, with the aid we hu- manely lent one nation (by our forces) to exterminate another, to us, entirely unoffending party; and, the, Christian use we made (as spies).of those ser- vants of God that were admitted. among them, as messengers of peace, to. teach them the way to Him; has urged.on pretty effectually the civilizing work of extermination. And thus it is that innumerable tribes of our fellow-beings, who covered a space of many thousands of miles, are, in the year 1825, reduced (and are reducing daily, more and more), to 50,000. Good God, what —is the popu- lation of a continent reduced to 50,000— to less than the number of the inhabi- tants of some of our suburbian parishes, Is it thus we proffer them a religion of peace and benevolence, and profess to teach them brotherly love and good will to all, and point them the path to heaven? We boast that that religion has civilized Europe; and that the pu- rity of it, among ourselves, has made us more powerful and civilized than all other nations; and yet, with the words’ of that religion in our mouths, and with the profession of diffusing its blessings among poor ignorant savages, not con- version but depopulation’ has’ marked our footsteps: nor ours alone—the states of North America’ continue to follow, in their national independence, the example we taught them in their state of colonization. But we will let Dr. Morse, in_ his Indian Report to the American, Go- vernment. in 1820, shew the. state to which our suffering brethren. are re- duced; and the remembrance they: have of the causes of their desolation. “ Tt cannot be doubted, indeed, but that the, Indians, for successive _ generations, have looked upon the Whites as, a fraudu- lent, unjust, and immoral race ;, preaching what they did not practice,.and oyerreach- ing their red brethren upon every occasion, and by all the. means in. their power. bid nee 616 Halketi’s Historical Notes.on. need not; therefore; be surprised, te find that; the’ Indians, do, not, seruple, even; at the present day, to express, through, their dine, their decided reluctance. to receive the, instructions | of the missionaries : and this fact ought to operate as an indispen- sable ground for using the utmost Caution in‘évery endeavour to convert them. ‘There’ is a’ passage’ in Dr. Morse’s In- dian Report to the American Government, which, appears, closely connected with this subject. The zealous and beneyolent feel- ings of that writer have naturally made him very sanguine with regard to the mea- sures he has suggested for the improve- ment of the. Indians; but can it escape observation, that in the very first speech which, he addressed to them in_conse- quence: of his mission (in June 1820), while he was holding out to that unfortu- nate race his cheering prospects of the fu- ture, most. melancholy—-may we not add most galling—were the truths told to them of the past! **< Brothers, your father, the President of the United States, with whom I have conversed on the present state of the In- dians who live ‘under his jurisdiction, and with many pious Christians also, far and near, are thinking of you for good; and are now engaged in devising together the best means to promote your welfare. We per- ceive that your numbers and your strength are diminishing; that, from being a nu- merous and powerful people, spread over a wide and fertile country, in which was plenty of game for your support, you have become few and feeble; that you possess but. small tracts of land, compared with what your fathers possessed ; and your game, on which you formerly depended upon for your support, is gone. We see that there is no place on earth where you and your brethren can go and dwell, un- molested, in the state in which your fa- thers lived. We see that you cannot many years longer live in any part of the United States. in the hunter-state. The white people will push their settlements in every direction, and destroy your game and take away your best lands. You have not strength to defend yourselves, were you disposed to make war with the white peo- ple: they have become too powerful to be resisted, or restrained in their course. **« In these circumstances, your father, the president, and the good white people, extensively feel for you. We perceive that you are cast down and discouraged, that you are perplexed, and ‘know not what to do. | Your,situation, and that of your red brethren generally, .has lately excited .an unusual interest. I,am authorised to say to you, that the American nation, the ciyil as Well as the religious part of it, are now ready to extend to you the hand of sincere friendship, to aid you in rising from your depressed state;~ and inthe best ways which can be devised; ‘to ‘save you from the: Indians.of North America. that rain ‘which, seems), inevitablesin your, present course, and to ‘cause youyto share» with us‘all the blessings; both, civil and, religious; which (we;ourselves enjoyysn We’ fully believe; from the. recent, events:\,0f, Providence, that God has-great blessings in, store for you, and the: rest) ,of-your red) brethren in-our country; if, you/will ‘aceepty them: and that you may yet ‘see good: days, according to the. days:im;whiely you have seen eyil.’ This»is) our ‘most ;ardent; desire. Let not. then your spirits. sink, within you. Hope in-God, whojis able to save and to bless yous ‘Trust in-him and, he will not leave you,;but will.,be the; health of your countenance;.a refuge from, all your troubles, a present help;in ame ‘of need.’ ” ae The result of this conference: was by. no means satisfactory: Captain Pol+ lard, indeed (a chief of the mock-con= verted Senecas), acknowledged, that such was their situation that they» ust have the gospel; and_ stated, ‘that, “houses for religious worship,.and for schools, were built. among ‘for. their use 5 and that when once. built they remain.” But Saguoaha; or Red- Jacket, refused to give an immediate answer; but some months after» trans- mitted to the governor and“ state““of New York a speech, in which the fol- lowing are some of the grievances cont plained of: “ The first subject to which we aotakd call the attention of the governor, is the depredation daily committed by the white people upon the most valuable. timber on our reservations. This has been a subject of complaint for many years: but now, ard particularly at this season of the year, it: has become an alarming evil, and calls: for the immediate interposition of the governensin our behalf. agit “ Our next subject of complaint is the frequent theft of our horses and ‘cattle :by the whites, and their habit of taking and using them when they please, and without our leave. These are evils which'seem to increase upon us, and call loudly for pa dress. “ Another evil arising from the preMare of the whites upon us, and our unavoidable communication with them, is the frequency with which our Indians are thrown into gaol, and that too for the most. tsfing causes. This is yery galling to our “feel ings, and should not be allowed *to” extent to which our white “neighbours; i order to gratify their’ bad Line nd carry this practice. SEES Het * In our hunting and fishitie; “t00, “we are greatly interrupted: our venison “is stolen from the trees where we haye hung it to be reclaimed after, the_c hunting camps have Geen fire we have been warned that, wey 5 i Original Account of Pernambuco. longer "be*perinitted* to pursue the deer in’ those’ forests’ which were so Jatelyour) own. 'Dhelfish whichjoin tie Buffalo and ‘Ponnewanto Créeks, used to supply -us® withfood; arenow, by thedams and other’ Obsteudtions of the-white people, prevented from Tiultiplying; and we are’ almost °en=: Geapaispeved sal at accustomed subte- nianeée. © msy Our! great’ father’ the president, an réeommended "to our*young men to be in- dustriotis} “to plough,and' to sow. ‘This we have done; and we are thankful for the advice} and forthe means he has afforded us of °carrying it intoeffect: we are hap- pier ‘in consequence of it. ““But another thing recommended to us lias created great confusion amongst us, and is making»us a.guarrelsome and divided people 5,and. that, is. the introduction of a eaclisn, into,eur nation. . These Black- robes* contrive. to. get consent of some of the Indians. to, preach among us ; and enever this is the case, confusion and disorder are sure to follow, and the en- croachment of the whites upon our land is the invariable consequence. must not think Nard of me for speaking thus’ of the preachers. I have~ observed their progress, and when I look back to see what has taken place of old, I perceive that. whenever they came among the In- dians, they were. forerunners of “their dis- persion; that they introduced the white people on their lands, by whom they were robbed and plundered of their property ; andthat the Indians were sure to dwindle and decrease; and be driven back, in pro- portion to the number of preachers that came among them.” When Mr. Mahew, about the middle of the seventeenth century, requested per- mission of a Narraganset sachem to preach to his Indians, the chief replied, —‘ Go and teach the English to be good first.’ ~ And when Dr. Boudinot, a corresponding mem- ber of the Scottish Society for the Propa- gation of Christianity, made a similar at- tempt in the Delaware nation, the chiefs that ‘when the whites had re- stored their black people to freedom and happiness, the red men would Jisten to their missionaries.’ ’” ~~ Mr. Halkett next alludes to the mis- taken efforts of our missionaries to Convert the Indians; and clearly shews oi if they really ‘wish to lead these bon peome to a knowledge of Jesus Christ, sects must co-operate; the atholic must. not anathematize. the stants, and the Protestant must not traduce and ridicule the Catholics, and then the poor savage will not reply to the instructions of the missionary, “+ The ye Indian appellation for the les. a _, Mostuty Mac. No. 405. The governor 625. ‘How! can agree withoyou'when you do riot agree ainong yourselves * pe Bat: if if is “Only devout’ submission to "the will of God ‘they wish to’ ‘teach’ thet, the following prayer of a miserable In- dian, after the loss’ of his wife, and. child, might shew, that they. are not,, of themselves; of, necessity, yary maneh out of the way of truths: / : Oya “ O Great Spirit, who governest the! Sun and the Moon, who created ‘the elk) the” otter, and the beaver, be appeased, and do not any -longer continue enraged ‘against’ me. Be content with the ‘misfortunes I have suffered. I had a wife—thou hast taken her from me. I had a child, whom I loved as myself —it is gone, for so’ was thy pleasure. Is that not enough?’ Be- stow on me henceforward as much good as I now experience evil; or, if thou art not satisfied with what I now suffer,’ make me die, for in this state Tecan live no longer.” But we will conclude (our gpate “not permitting further extracts), by recom- mending the book itself to the attention. of our readers, as replete with, interest, and fruitful.of instruction, with respect, to the very different system’ whichwmust; be pursued, if ever we hope effectually: to introduce either Christianity or eivi= _ lization’ among these’ almost exterini- nated natives of the woods and wilds of America. —— For the Monthly Magazine, ....... OnicinaL Account of PernaMBuco, i the Brazits; from a» Manuseript “—V oyage to the Brazils and Mediter= ranean,” performed in the year 1810. ee great jealousy which the Portu- guese have observed, from time immemorial, in. all. their. commercial dealings, has. ever induced them. to prow hibit foreigners visiting this coast; and, before the period when: the Prince Re. genie emigrated, with his court, to Rio aneiro, if any foreign ‘vessel was dis+ covered upon it, she was liable to con- fiscation, and her crew to imprisonment. But, since this has taken place, as man- kind in general go from one extreme to the other, we have had free access to all their ports; and, to say. the truth, we are now allowed, like the Jews in Tur- key, to monopolize nearly the whole of their trade, even the coasting part of it; Previous to this event, we were sa little acquainted with the Brazils, that, in most of our maps, this place is called “ Olinda, or Pernambuco,” though they are, in fact, two separate and distinct places,—the first a city, and the second a populous town, distant. from. each other at least three miles, , 4K Pernambuco 626 Original Account Pernambuco is a large ‘ahd populous town, Containing about 60,600 people, ald cafries' ‘on a treat? foreign’ and! do- mesti¢ tradé. The coast near it is very low ; and the country, well clothed with woods in perpetual verdure, contrasted with the white cottages scattered along the shore, the Indians fishing in their jungadas or canoes, and the beautiful serene sky, afford to the European, as he ‘approaches it, a most pleasing pro- spéct. ‘The town stands on a great ex- tent of ground, and many of the houses aré well built, chiefly of stone. The streets are ‘wide ‘and spacious, the churches are'truly magnificent, and the images they Contain are immensely yalu- able. It is supposed that the religious form one-eighth part of the population, and of the continual crowd passing through the streets, they make no small portion. | These people are ‘dvessed ac- cording to the orders they profess, Car- thusians, Greyfriars, &e. One of these érders, the. Carmelites, is particularly distinguishable, not only by being exter- hally clothed very well, but by their fair round bellies; which appear to be, in general, well lined, and much of the same cut with that of Sir John Falstaff. Nearly half of the inhabitants are slaves imported from Angola, who are very humanely treated by the Portuguese, and make good and faithful servants. There is a market appropriated pur- posely to these unfortunate beings, where two or three hundred are com- monly seen huddled together, squatted on their hams like monkies, and com- pletely in cuerpo. They are thus ex- posed for sale, having been previously rubbed over with a spécies of oil, which gives them 2 glossy appearance ; and, in addition, are decorated with bead neck- laces and bracelets, to set them off te advantage. They seem to regard white people as 2 superior sort of beings, and look on one as he passes with a most vacant stare. ‘Pernambuco stands on two islands, and is connected together by two bridges, one of which is a most beautiful structure, built by the Dutch, when they took ‘this place from the Portuguese, in 1670. It consists of fifteen arches, under which runs astrong and rapid river, that comes many hun- dred miles down the country. On’either side of this bridge are shops’ full of European mérchandize, particularly Eng- lish manufactures, or, as they are called by the Portuguese, “ fazendas Tnglesas:” Tt is only in the middle that a person knows he is ‘on’ a’ bridges’ “He then of Pernambuco. beholds ‘an ‘opening, which) during “the day,is often full of passengetezenjoying the cool refreshing brééze that comes down ‘the river; and enjoying ‘the prot speet; which, from ‘this’ ‘spot, is" triily delightfal. The vivér’is' seen owitding up as far as Olinda, ‘whieh is Seated ‘on a hill. On either bank’ are’ beautiful white cottages, intermixed with! aian- grove and cocoa-trees, anid fruitful vine yards. The Indians are seen paddling down the river, with theif anwidld canoes; the fishermen ‘ak eRe habit drying their nets: while Natiré,' dis- playing her gayest verdure, 'gives ‘alto* gether a cowp-d’ wil whieh it is impossit ble to describe. ‘The other is a very long wooden bridge, in which there’ is nothing at all remarkable, more than being quite open to the breeze down the river; on which aecount it is muéh resorted to in the evening, especially by the English. © ' Most of the houses in Pernambuco are lofty ; and, instead of glass windows, have green lattices, which have a pretty effect, especially as all their houses’ ate white, and frequently surrounded with beautiful evergreens. All these windows are prominent, not unlike the’ Eliza. bethan windows seen in some of-our old country towns. During the’ morning, the better sort of Portuguese’ are*séén leaning out of them, muffled up it their long cloaks, and exhibiting’ a ‘genuine picture of indolence. They never’ live on the ground-floor, which is commonly used for cellars or shops. The ladies are only seen towards the evening, peep- ing through the lattices, very few ever appearing in the streets, and then closely veiled, and in a kind of curtaited/ hem- mock, carried by two slaves‘ on'a'long pele. They are remarkably partiabto the English, which oecasions niuch | jea- lousy; though Ido not think the Port- guese are so much ‘addicted’ to: this passion as they are represented to be. There are a good many coffee-houses here, which are known by.a siall round board with Casa de’ Caffé: written aipon it. The principal one is kept by priest, and is the common resort of)! alb’the merchants, serving them as’an ex¢hange. Good wine, sangaree, and) a> toleral le breakfast, can be procured heré! atvall hours of the day; and! the billiard land backgammon tables are wellrequented, especially on!aiSunday. iyi of! tavo The Portuguese’ merchants ‘arecrich and respectable. In all their-transactions, paymentis madeat the time of purchase :. they have no idea of creditzo Most ohour ' English Original,.dccount of Pernunbuca- English, merchants are young men, sent out, as,agents from houses in England; they,.are.a very,.wild set... It always ared .a;mystery,to,me, how, they contrived,to live,in such a gay style on a,trifling commission; but I have inva- Mably,, remarked, that, English agents abroad. dive much superior to their, em- ployers,at home;,and, while the latter become, bankrupts, they, in general, get eS j _) Lhe. harbour of Pernambuco is won- derfully, convenient, It is formed. by a natural. pier, extending, in a direct line, many. .miles;:,this, is..a, coral reef, so exactly, straight, and. even, that one would almost.imagine it the work of art... (The, vyessels.lie, alongside each other, in, tiers, moored. head and stern, about half. piste!-shot. from. the shore, and.close to, this. reef, which, at high- water spring tides, is nearly on a level with the surface of the sea, and forms an, excellent barrier. lat..89, South; consequently, the heat is excessive, the thermometer. frequently being at,90° in| the shade, During the night it is always calm, with a good deal of Jightning, , About nine in the morn- ing, the sea-breeze comes gradually in, which. is, strongest about noon, when by degrees it dies away into a, calm, that generally. takes place towards sunset. Pernambuco 1s, very well fortified in appearance, but it would in reality make & poor resistance. No one can conceive such, a,set, of ragged fellows as their soldiers; no two of whom are dressed in the same uniform. An officer on duty, with his guard, would form an admirable gxoup for such a pencil as Hogarth’s. Lhey can raise about, 5,000, military, eomprizing the militia; however, the ‘greatest part of these are blacks. .» The govemor of Pernambuco is gene- rally ‘a Portuguese nobleman, and, lives inogreat state, A few one comes every two or three years from Rio Janeiro. »» Phe churches at Pernambuco are very large buildings; they, contain, some ex- cellent paintings, and, each of them hes a nuinber of chancels, or chapels, dedi- cated to: particular saints, which on eer- tain days are, ornamented with flowers. ‘They are quite open, haying no, pews, and the people either stand or kneel. /All ave very richly furnished,, One large iconsecrated Jamp is continually, burning over the high altar, and also a, great dpumber of tapersin candlesticks, about seven or-eight \feet high; some,of; them of massyo silver.) Lhe glimmering: of these candles at noon-day has a curious latlood This place is in- 627 and) rather, solemn, effect... "Tbe, doors ane, genevally open, and.a good many people are seem on their knees.at pray- ers, before,..the,.different saints, others receiving the sacrament, some, confess- ing, and, padres, (pmiests)., gliding from one door to.another, or traversing, with a sitent sanctified deportiment, the dif- ferent parts.of the church. 'Uhe con- fessional chairs, of which there are gene- rally six or eight in a church, are made very large and high, so that the priest is not seen. Those who wish to con- fess (mostly women) go singly, and kneeling down opposite a lattice-wark in the side of it, ease their burthened consciences, and get absolution. Besides the church itself, there are always, under the same roof, apartments for the padres, in which, they have their cells, and a large room, where they, dine, together. There .are numbers of, helpless .old women, who, live, constantly im; the churches, and are subsisted by what, is left at the tables of the, priests, who have the character, of being very hospi- table to, foreigners; for a trifling sum they will not only shew the relics of their churches, but also where the most beautiful and courteous. ladies reside, I cannot say how the religious are supported, but great numbers are always seen in the streets, dressed in their robes, soliciting alms; for which pur- pose, they carry a small square. box, with the figure of Christ, or some _par- ticular saint, painted upon it. I ob- served, that notwithstanding they con- sider the English as heretics, they do. vot scruple to return a benediction for their money; and if_a Portuguese and an, Englishman are standing together in, the street, they will never fail to. accost the Englishman first, In every street there are different images.of the Virgin Mary and the saints, which on, particular days are exposed to view, superbly illn- minated with a number of large candles. About eight in the eyening, the children in the neighbourhood assembie round them, and. sing hymns: this has a pleasing effect, especially as thet keep time. with great exactness, and haye a person to direct them, who rings a little bell whilst they are singing particular parts. Twice every, day, about ten in, the morning, and seven inthe evening, at the tolling ofa bell, every, thing in, an instant, is atja stand. .Men, women, a children, whether in the, streets or t houses, instantly, pull, off, their hats, cross themselves; and say a Rar ArANet. 4K 2 his 628 This continues about a, minutes At, the second tolling, every thing goes. on again as.usual, _ During this time. a particular part of the mass is being performed. in the grand church. | Although this has a striking effect, the positions;, peaple are sometimes caught in, are very Judicrous: it appears alniost the instantaneous ef- fect of magic. It was my good fortune to be_ there during Lent, which is most rigidly observed. . The illuminations on the churches, fireworks and processions, during Easter, surpass any thing of the kind I ever -heard of: it is impossible not to be sensibly struck with the im- mense value of the images displayed on the occasion. ‘Whenever a slave happens to die before he’is baptised, they do not allow him burial, but his body is thrown down on the sea shore, a little below the town, where it is left a prey to bustards and. wild beasts. In a walk along the beach to Olinda, I saw no less than five of these bodies laying a little above high water mark; the birds flock round them like the crows in England round a dead horse. The Portuguese have but few amuse- ments. The principal one I saw, was the theatre, which was only opened one night, when the Governor honoured it with his. presence. A number of sol- diers patroled the different parts of the house to preserve order. Every thing passed on very well, until about the middle, when a song being feebly en- cored by two or three Portuguese in the’ pit, an officer ordered silence in a very peremptory voice, which not ac- cording with the ideas of some English captains, they resumed the ery of encore, in which most of the Portuguese (thus encouraged) ventured to join, A com- motion took place—the play finished— the guard was called. in, through whieh _ our countrymen effected a safe retreat, leaving their allies in the pit to be sur- rounded, made prisoners, and carried to the enard-house. The next day they weré released by the Governer, who graciously condescended to pardon them. The theatre was never re- opened. Pernambuco is seated on very low ground, and quite surrounded by water, consequently intermittent rivers are very common. There is only one. hospital, which consists of a very large room, with about thirty beds on each side, filled with wretches suffering under. the midst loathsome diseases. A man stands. at the door to solicit the charity of pas- Original, Account, of Pernambucde coc sengers. .When.a, patient, dies he ds laid ona table, witha iplate on his breast, for money, te bury, him; there are efter, four or five-bodies at ya time,; Great numbers of slaves dies of, small-poxs on. their first importation, and still more, from the fever.;.'The. country;).a.fews miles from. the. town, .is,fu of .thiels impenetrable woods, dreadfully,infested, with, wild beasts and reptiles, especially, snakes, for the bite of which,there.is no, cure, but death inevitably follows. inia few hours. bynes ate ait saa This country also abounds with the most beautiful birds; some of which are as red-as scarlet, and -sing ;delightfully., Macaws and parrots are also very, comr. mon, nearly every house, haying one or. two-at the door, and as_ they often.set each other a chattering througl.a, whole, street, they. make such a, din that..an Englishman would think, he had got into, a Welch market... In regard. to, the; fishes on this, coast, they_ane very nu- merous. The riyer, near. Pernambueo,, abounds with alligators, which are often; very destructive; and that extraordinary, fish the’ torpedo is frequently caught: here. The electric power is so strong» in this fish, that even. the dine, that. catches him, conyeys.a slight shock,;. .; Olinda is seated on a small hill,,on; the summit of which is a large monas-. tery. The town is small, and though most of the merchants of Pernambuco; have seats here, it is nevertheless very; thinly peopled. The houses. are beaus tiful white buildings, interspersed, .with delightful gardens; rising as they do; one above another, on the side of the, hill, it is seen a great way off at. sea. Tt contains little more than two monas-- teries and a nunnery, with a few poor. people dependent on them. The church» of the monastery on the hill being open,, we entered to view its curiosities, . In, the middle of it lay the body of a black; woman for interment. The images and, gilt cornices were very grand., You. can have no possible. conception, of the; magnificence some of these places ex hibit. We observed a large curtain that concealed something—we wished:to see it—the slave who attended: us at.firsty hesitated, but on -looking round, ;and perceiving none of the padres near,,che ventured to draw it up. . _Itpwasaanest valuable crucifix of gold, as large,as lif: whilst describing its value, a priest-came., in—the slave, struck with terror, fell. on, his knees, and implored his pardon, perceived it was of;no avail, and there- fore had. recourse to; artifice Peneare” Importance of the Sevenceof” Political’ Economy. tie! poor felidw feAaemne? 'T told him’! was a! Ronish WHholie” and ‘by good ta had'a gold ctoss fora brooth pene bosom," T ‘showed it him’; ‘on ehhe pardoned the slave, atid shewed pees that Wé Had ‘not previously seen, Specially" some exqnisite paintings on is subjects." You cannot imagine ai ore’ romantic’ situation, or one which coifiinands a mure'lovely prospect than this © monastery, ‘especially the church, which’ is’ the’ highest object | on this part of the. coast, and is visible far at sea The” ‘Portuguese are an honest well-behaved ‘people, remarkably at- tached to’ the ‘English, but they are passionate. in the extreme, and murders are very ‘common—not for plunder, but : ré¥etige,” or'on ‘sudden quarrel. One day 'T witnessed one of these take place, Which ‘almost chilled my blood. Hap- pening to 20 down to the cotton wharf, Psaw two men fighting; one of them gave ‘the other a severe blow on the breast; which exasperated him so much, that he immediately drew a knife and cat his sdyersary across the abdomen, The'unfottinate man expired in about fivé’ minutes, while the assassin took sanctuary i ina neighbouring church, and in about a week “afterwards I saw him 166kin¢ at’ Some English hardware in a shop: Window. It is too expensive for any one to undertake to bring a criminal to jsti¢e' for a capital crime, and if he has taken sanctuary it is of no use. The Portuguese are sober, and tolerably indistrions. | Their seamen are remark- ably good and faithful, and for English merchants, preferable to any other fo- consists of gold, silver, diamonds, sugar, cotton, hides, ipecacuanha, sarsaparilla, 7 other valuable commodities ; but Po greater part of these articles are not Test-Indian possessions,the produce Hes is nearly similar, but inferior bro Bia the Brazils. — PotiricAr Economy and Popuation. Puslnivontaxce of the Science of ‘OUR Magazine embracing all sub- 4 jects” of importance, and being request your insertion of the following obsefyations! “the! (erm politiéal“econdmist is ‘Some- ie, ba réigners. The produce of the Brazils ic, rum, molasses, coffee, ginger, and ttable eto England, on account of ree ality, and double the price of that 9° For the’ Monthli/ ron eila! OLITICAL Economy. opie to ‘discussion, I am induced to Rewriter iit the! last “numb: tr ‘pays, 629 What” of* undéfiried import, . ‘féspecting which no two ‘persons will be found to degree, if two ever can be found to give any definition at all, which by the. bye, fraeine! from all that wr have seen and heard ‘on the ‘subject, is problemati- eal.” This is, to be sure, a sad exam- ple of ignorance in one who assumes to teach others. The whole of the article of your cor- respondent is founded on assumptions, and if analyzed would be found to be wholly erroneous. He says, “ assum- ing, however, that, by political econo- mist, is meant, one who understands the relations and the right administr ation of the varied interests of society’:”’—Here he gives a definition, not his own, but one that all political economists agree in, and have long agreed in, although it has not on every occasion ‘been expressed in the same words. All agree, how- ever, that political economy js distinct from politics in the usual acceptation of this word. Monsieur Say, who cer- tainly is “one of the ablest political economists in’ Europe,” and_ one who has, by his works, been the mean of propagating a knowledge of the science to a very considerable extent, says, “ Politics, which is properly the name of the science by which societies are organized, has long been confounded with political economy, which teaches how wealth is formed, distributed, and con- sumed.” Traité d’economie politique, 1814. 2d Ed. Discours Préliminaire, Mr. Ricardo will be found to agree with this definition. Mr. Ricardo, who wrote his invaluable book since Mons. Say published his second edition, avail- ed himself of the further information which had been elicited, and assisted still further to perfect the ‘science of political economy. Mr. Mill, in his “ Elemenis of Poli- tical Economy,” says, “the science of political economy divides itself into two grand inquiries, that which relates to production, and that which relates to consumption ; the laws of distribu- tion constitute an intermediate in- quiry between that which relates to production, and that which relates to consumption.” Thus it appears, . that the three most eminent writers agree with one another, and with your. cor= respondent : they ’ making the defini- tions to consist in words more precise 5 he his definition less precise, but more, general. If, however, nothing » more were implied, by | your SoTeaR RD ent than a definition of the words sini ca 630 cal Heonomy,’, the subject would: hardly beoworth:2 remark 3: but. itis: plain that he means:to:be understood as:express- ing icontempt ifor: the / science itself. Thetevis great inconsistency «i this; fat, according to ‘his:own: definition, it iscaiscience of the greatest unportance to mankind: His inconsistency is not, however, uncommon: men bred up in prejudices cannot easily shake them off, and, if I do not greatly mistake, your corre- spondent has been so bred; and, from the style of his article, has, with all his prejudices about him, arrived at an age -when men generally assume a tone of authority, whieh is but too often the enemy to an increase of knowledge. /The man of forty. is not very likely to become. a convert to new discoveries, which are directly opposed to his long- established’ prejudices... Some men are capable. of acquiring new ideas at.any age; but: these are few in number. The generality of mankind, when they arrive atan-age at which it'has been usual to suppose a man’s opinions. are fixed, are seldom’ capable of entertaining new ideas, and consequently prone to con- demn what they consider an innova- tion. No sooner is a discovery made, or au old-one applied in a way different to that to which they have been accustom- ed, than they condemn it ; and the rea- son is, that they cannot associate it with their old ideas, and cannot, therefore, understand it. If, for instance, you tell them, that a certain circumstance has been overlooked in a demonstration to which they have been accustomed, and that the demonstration is conse- quently erroneous, they will seldom be able to understand you. Certain words which have called up certain ideas will still excite those ideas; these) will be associated with other ideas as usual, and from this association they-will be unable to extricate themselves. They cannot break the association: and any attempt to. take in new ideas must, inevitably, in such‘a man, produce centusion. He is, therefore, net teachable; he calls out nonsense, simply because he cannot comprehend. The task, the perform- ance of which, to him, would be exces- sively painful, is laid aside, and if among others he find the least va- riance, on eyen the most unimportant point, he consoles himself with a delu- Sion, and says, on this subject'no two agree. 0 49ol 19.03 GF “It ig; then, with political economy as - ' it has ‘been with other sciences.'\ Im- Importance of theScience of Political Economy: provements’ hawe gentrallyi« been -re- ceived with reluctance:is\ Dhéiold ires jected them from prejudice ; und «they were acknowledged. only becanseuthese were ‘younger -persons:whoseothirst fey knowledgeswas greater, andswhose pres judices were weaker than those of\their elders. d; ovsd ,omis Mr. McCulloch, dn ‘his: excellent “ Discourse on the rise, progress; (pecus har objects and -importancecof\ political economy,” gives a short account ofthe opinions which prevailed from the ear- liest times to the present day ;.and he explains the causes whicly ‘sufficiently account for the late rise in this ‘science; and the little attention paidite itp to avery recent period?” Incpage:8;, he. says, : [ .2oiuesser “ Tt is clear, however,’ that? these who distrust the conclusions of ‘politicahecono- my, because of the variety of systems:that have been advanced.ta expldin thé phe> nomena, about which it.is.conxyersant, might, on the same ground, distrust the, cenglu, sions of almost every other science. ; The discrepancy between, the various systems that have successively been sanctionéd by the ablest physicians,’ chemists, ‘naturél philosephers and morilists, is quite’ as great as the. discrepancy’ between’ “those advanced by the ablest political economiste. But who would therefore conclude, that medicine, chemistry, | natural, philosophy and morals, rest on no solid foundation ?.or that they are incapable of presenting, us with a system of well-established and consentaneous truths? We do, n eee se our assent to the demonstrations.o: ewan and La Place, because they are subversive of the hypotheses’ of Tycho Brahe, tnd Des Cartes; and why should we refuse our_assent to the demonstrations of’ Sniith and Ricardo, because they have subverted the false theories that were previously) dd> vanced respecting the sources and. the dis- tribution of wealth? Political economy has not been exempted from, the common fate of the other sciences. None of, them was instantaneously carried to perzection ; more or Iess of error has always insinuated ttschf Into the speculations of the earliest '¢ulti- vators. But the errors, with whieh politieal economy was formerly infested,"have-now nearly disappeared; and a very fewobser- vations will suffice to shew that-it really. admits of as much certainty un itsiconclas sions as any science founded on, fact | and experiment can possibly do,” ron. yd bas Had political economy been welkvum= derstood by our legislators, fifty’ years ago} it is ‘quite. impossible tosaycto what an-extent the wealth—and_pros- perity of this..country would, have an- creased, J do .not.:meax by’ prospansty, the having even a large number’ of pert sons Importance of the Science of Political Economy. sons in-a state-of comparative affluence, and another large;number ini poverty; buti a state in'iwhich noone need'be in absolute poverty.:) To this state a com- petent:knowledge-of the ‘science of poli- tical economy, and: of the principle. of population; fifty: years) ago, might, by this time, have brought us. It is to this scieheer that wenowe: the relaxation’ of our«pernicious navigation laws — the new mode of registering ships—the opi- nions which, at length, begin to prevail against) the abominable. corn-laws*—the nepeal-of the laws against the emigration of artizans—the repeal of the laws against combinations of workmen—the repeal of the laws which prohibited the exportation of| wool,and’ many other wholesome measures. To an ignorance of this science, we; owe our multitude of ab- surd, laws; which nothing: but a know- ledge: of political economy can‘extir= pate, but which, most’ certainly, as this Enowledge spréads, ‘will ‘gradually be extirpated. ‘To expect good laws from the best of men, who are ignorant of the seien of political economy, is to expect what is utterly impossible, Without a competent knowledge of this\,science,, legislation must continue to be, what i¢ has, until very lately, been =-4 game of) expedients, embarrassing anid: eonfounding the community, load- ing ‘the’ statute ‘book with pernicious and contradictory laws, impeding coni- of astonishment to our better-instruct- éd progeny. ‘A wise legislator ‘said some months ago, that he could not give his assent to the dotttines of Mr. Ricardo; for as Mr. Ricardo had shewn that Adam Smith was incorreet, so some other person might shew that Mr, Ricardo was incorrect, Here was much such an. assertion as that used by your corre- spondent: “They disagree among them- selves, so I will not take the trouble tolascertain what'the facts of the case really are} but will condemn the whole, and by my example, persuade others to remdin, as d.am; ignorant.’ This is not, however, ‘the way. in which a good or a wise man; would proceed, Such a man AO - 1 On which subject, see more in) the Topic; of the Month, im our ‘number fo Feb; 19 Woli duIKyopills asv9 porved orl ior 631 would say, “Here is a science; ora pre- tended science, about which men‘seem interested; I will therefore examime it); will ascertain what are its/merits or its demerits : if it be really useful, I wilhdo my best to promote it; but if, om the contrary, it be pernicious, I will expose it. I will shew in what particulars it is erroneous and pernicious, and thus guard people against it.” Tea No one has done this in respect ito the science of political economy; and yet, if its doctrines be erroneous, there cannot be much difficulty in exposing them. It is now three years since the first edition of “ Hiements or PoLrris caL Economy, by James Miny,) Author of the Histcry of British India,” was published. A very large number of the book has been sold, and no: oneohas been found to controvert the principles maintained im that small book. It treats of Labour, Capital, Rent, Wages, Profit; Commerce, Trade, Taxatiom and Popus lation. It explains the nature ofeach of those important subjects, and. shews their bearing on each other. Its demons strations are clear and convincing, and are calculated to do unspeakable service to mankind. On a subject of such vast importance, it is not too much to ask. those. who. deny it, to refute the doctrines contained in Mr. Mill’s book. For instance, a head might be selected, thus:-— _. Rent of Land. Political economists say, that the price of corn, and other farm-produce, is regulated by land which pays no Rent. This, Mr. Mill demon- strates. , Waces of Labour, then, he says, are regulated by the “ proportion between population and capital !” Prorirs. He defines the word, shews how profits arise, and how they are affected by wages, Taxes. He shews how these operate to injure a nation, how they affect trade and commerce: and thus he goes on through his subject. If, then, the doctrines he teaches in the school of Political Economy—if these, the received and acknowledged doctrines, be erroneous, nothing can, be so easy as a logical. refutation, and nothing can be more useful. ri If the political) economists, arein error, expose that error, and put an end to it, . Surely it would be much wiser to, do this, than to decry the science, by vague generalities, or oppose it, by practical, matters, which, proye, nothing against jt.» w agodtagh 4 TABLE OF REFERENCE...» For Suture Articles. on Political | Ee grit GF ata PropuenivE Oceupation 3: ma I ve EFFECTIVE % patlaiod “Analysis ah a Semmes: C8) AAV" of the Occupation of _— Teaching 5\ ‘ "= Mo . a ; SOCIETY 4 Service 6 hATMOMAA | nein UNPRODUCTIVE Pare oT earawl iol NUMBER — POPULATION | Inerrective YT cnaamotaa | r PASSIVE AgeT chalk ahaa i Passiveness 8) | ©" (Rivers & Seas — Fishery 1 | Woods & Forests Fuel § Material for Manufacture 1 Pasture — ood § Do. isn ia &O The Soil Tillage 1)» - na Vades —Apriculiure Horticatiare ; — Food 1 jaa ae TT PRODUCTION DISTRIBUTION 3 ) — Ornament 2 -. § — Fueli1 1G" ; a ; — Material for Manufacture 1 PARAS Necessity MANUFACTURES 2 J Utility — Articles a | Ornament Luxury (Buyers&Serters § Internal Commodities | Merchants § Dealers in? External Do. A ‘GENTS — Commission, Factorage, Brokerage | ( Rivers tye INTERCHANGE 44 | By Water ae Carriers 2 phe CONSUMPTION Canals 4 Carts, Waggons Amey: L Land ; Coaches Ny) Household ey Casual InrANT — Elementary, Progressive: we § casa i Calling © 599 ) Legal ‘ Physical : Handicraft ‘ d Professiona sania 1 “(sat ADULT L Mechanics ‘a Judicial Teachers Periesive EDUCATION 5 Intellectual) Professors itd Atiuinment pois ah Sores Intrinsic, or... ¢ Non- Intrinste’ +> Ust, Token of interc Byuis cS una PROFITS ce \ABusg, Trading Commodity _. State Fn Se Mortgage (ieee ; Oxen i Mental ' J Practitioners Protective Subjugative Lands hie Houses os d 5 'S SERVICE 68 PROPERTY ; Casualties INCY \ tant ot NS — eo Passiv | Annuities yo Bonds aie Horse ht) Public Works te Air- Wind Bankrepts yee Water Ay sated ta Insolvent BG ee Seaany ourts of Reques Gas CREDITOR Arbitration MecnanicaL Machinery biplntenciaes of Rights 0 of Paupers7 ‘ Compursory Do. of Roads, Watch, Lights &c. _ Pie Punishment of Crime oni re) wi Public Institutions — Charitable pein VOLUNTARY ; Private Aid -~ Charity ch tie f Swindling New fae Forgery q ei ( DEMocraTicaL — Electwe AB Ww Theft 7, \ ARISTOCRATICAL Representa | ECCLESIASTICAL, Tithes&e.. 5S < Oucarcarar Self Elective [ror Courts Martial OF ) Monancura Limited ec. ~ fo JURISPRUDENCE 7 NAVAL, Conrt of Admirality © (Ulnwprra,— Absolute ~ Moral Efiect'— Education 7 ee PREVENTIVE t Vigilance — Judicious ‘Police wig “e 9 a. Fine «5 Xe The terms’ Capital; Stock, Value, " J imprisonment Wealth, Wages, Labour, Colonies, Banishment Exchange > Money, Taxation, will be.» _ Forfeiture duly noticed. ‘ RETRIBUTIVE Statistical Tables, for future reference. 625 BT AT EME, aS Piceaten Value of Mercnannpize Imported into all the Ports -of the UNITED KINGDOM of GREAT BRITAIN & IRELAND, from all parts of the WORLD, in, each of the six YEARS, 1817—1822, distinguishing the several Countries from whence Jmported, and the proportion from each,respective Country. COUNTRIES —— from whence 1817. 1818. ) 1819. 1820. | | 18244 1822. IMPORTED. —{-—————_—-————|—————--————_ West Inpizs ....| 8,326,927 | 8,608,790 | 8,188,540 | 8,354,512] 8,367,477.| 8,019,764 East Do. & CHINA! 7,687,278 | 7,337,690 | 7,537,563 | 7,562,648 | 6,233,570] 5,106,400 Whale Fishery, | 332,734 444,520 398,405 $51,703 537,443 362,464 Total W. & E. Ind.|.————_ | —_______|—_____—_}|—_____ a China § Fishery. |16,346,939 |16,391,000 |16,124,508 |16,468,863 |15,138,490 | 13,488,628 GERMANY .,....| | 687,997} 1,265,910 $ 576,067] 641,527] 617,218| 728,068 ITALY ......++| 751,162] 1,306,457| 972,647] 839,799] 981,590} 1,176,246 RUSSIA ........| 25244,365 | 2,904,326] 2,589,922 | 2,542,533] 1,963,079] 2,619,576 HOLLAND ...40%|) 740,044] 1,206,278] 635,279} 593,361, 805,850]. 889,206 PortucaL& Ma. 632,482 768,180 509,572 465,273 480,609 546,173 GIBRALTAR .... 51,442 61,210 14,572 29,145 83,830] . - 56,704 Spain & CanaRi.| 1,034,071] 1,333,930] 875,392] 971,512] 974,172] 934,938 FLANDERS ......| 122,498] 571,903] 203,856 99,199} 145,339] 260,125 PR ESREA, 4.0. c:0:0:9:010 821,565 | 1,426,412 | 624,195 729,683 357 357 542,573 FRANCE ........| 527,866| 1,162,424] 649,012] 775,132] 865,617! 878,273 TURKEY .... «| 188,904} 381,796] 266,548} © 426,685] 375,630] 396,382 DENMARE .,..-.| 158,670 376,364. 170,786 141,230 42,112 43,710 SWEDEN .....05+| 151,691] 214,479) 164,800} 117,705| 109,680] 137,470 NoRWAY ...... 78,911 119,927 101,900 47 037 58,260 83,881 MALTA ......++| 19,916 61,420] — 83,270 21,265 17,397] * 18,509 Ionian Isles.....| 58,212 89,196 49,618 95,318 86,194 86,422 Tota Europe &| 8,265,694 |13,250,220| 8,480,367 | 8,536,405} 7,963,936] 9,398,257 U.S. of AMERICA) 3,315,197 | 3,663,484 | 2,840,372 | 3,860,878] 3,831,057] 4,161,542 BRAZILS.......++| 817,222] 1,080,543| 952,202] 1,294,025] 1,181,858] 1,047,526 For. West Indies) 758,043} 850,042] 774,117 | 798,620] 956,554| 566,414 South AMERICA 126,316 400,568 290,645 233,710 332,364) 493,705 Bri. N. AMERICA 694,010 787,996 889,783 949,655 948,072 918,357 New HoLtanp 50 5,112 6,900 5,030} 22,640] 16,592 Cape of G. Hope | 167,582} 196,225 81,094] 81,590] 86,167] 114,685 Coast of AFRICA 180,273 | 158,865] 179,548 95,920]. 221,757| 166,080 British Istes* ..! 148,680] 159,579] 151,680] 144,178] 151,837] 154,010 Prize Goons, &c.| 14,288 11,557 2,584 2,068 2,978 4,966 Total AMERICA, |--—————|---—_-. | -- F) RSS Sie Se et od oS Avrica, &c.} 6,221,664] 7,243,970] 6,131,934 | 7,465,677 | 7,735,293] 7,643,779 Grand TOTAL. [30,834,330 |36,885,182 {50,776,810 [32,470,945 |30,837,712 [30,530,673 Propo. into Freland| 917,979 | 1,065,384] 1,121,920 | 953,054). 4,113,540 } 1,128,856 *,* The above, and four following Statements, have been compiled from a return made to Parliament in the Session of 1824, (Paper No. 274.) and the results which they exhibit ure so extraordinary, as to excite in the mind of most persons an utter disregard, by their apparent incredibility. It will be seen by the fifth following Statement, that in:the six ears 1817—1822, the Official Value of the EXPORTS to EUROPE are represent- ed as exceeding the Official Value of the IMPORTS from thence, by the enormous and incredible Amount of £ 110,654,070!!!. Is the fact really so, and if so, how, has the ex- cess of Export been equalized? It is not the mere display of Figures and Amounts, although sufficiently interesting in themselves, that is the object of these Illustrations ; but by analysis and demonstration, to ascertain and to exhibit the nature and tendency of the Commercial relations of GREAT BRITAIN with the several Nations of the World, in an intelligible and conclusive point of view. It seems desirable, therefore, in the first place, to shew what is meant by the term Official Value, which implies a fixed Value. assigned as far back. as 1694, to each article Imported and Exported, and may therefore be considered as denoting QuANTITY, rather than Value, and may or may not have a relation to the CURRENT VALUE of the present time. In addition to the Imports ipecyies in the American Division of the above Statement a considerable quantity of Produce is’s ipped direct from thence tothe Continent of EUROPE on British Account, by which it may be eRe p the external Commercial relations of GREAT BRITAIN are somewhat less ruinous ‘than represented in the following Statements; as regards the transactions with South America the Brazils & Foreign West Indies, it may be so, but, it is important to know that sahatecen additional ad- vantages may accrue by indirect means to a part, makes the aggregate result worse, rather than better; the advantage of the one part being only an nation Svom some other part. TIaTsAF MonTMLy MG. No. 4052. jon 41 625 Statistical Tables for future reference. UNITED KINGDOM. of Great Brriatn & IRELAND, 2D, trom, thence to all parts ofthe ‘WORLD, in each of the Six Years, 1817 — 1822, distinguishing, the several: Countries to»which Exportéd, and the proportion to edch feauerts eee a COUNERIEG 2xe=—— a ea WETS towhich 1817.) 1818." | 1819. 1822, EXPORTED fsa hi ee ae oa ‘Bri. West Indies | 6,632,708 | 5,717,216 | 4,395,914[ 4,244,312 East Do. § China| 2,462,948 | 2,684,410 | 1,999,481 | 2,978,457 Whale Fishery 7 1,050 Total Ist. Class 3 STATEMENT of the Oficit Vatie of the PROD Ce Gh a of the 1829. 1821. , 486 8,596,525" 7,220,819 9,095,743 | 8,401,626 | 6,394,695 7;696,300 Germany .),...'| 5,443,889] 5,830,948 | 5,582,158 | 6,908,477 | 6,316.998 | 6,497,435 Htaly .......1 | 2,499,346 | 3,395,475 | 3,204,165 | 3,157,972 | 2,886,197 | 4,575,470 Russia ...../.. | 2,259,668 | 2,309,473 | 1,630,393 | 2,519.907 | 1,524,747 | 823,987 Holland ...... || 1,186,996 | 1,055,478 '| 1,158,129 | 1,210,454 | 1,068,316 | 1,216,496 Portugal Az. § M.| 1,657,184) 1,370,655) 1,523,907 | 1,808,879 2,595,385 | 2,650,851 Gibraltar ...... | 997,282] 671,282} 921,008] 1,534,094] 1,581,709 | 2,437,258 Spain & Canaries} 521,136] 408,481| 427,929] 513,688] 318,400} 417,182 Flanders ...... | 622,935| 698,519| 693,335] 692,532] 863,549 | 1,000,108 Prussia ...... 531,583] 547,718'| 443,054] 708,281} 362,586 | 366,283 Prange... )443. 596,753} 318,864 | 248,078] 334,067] 382,404} 346,271 Porkey. tS 503,536] 882,136 | 652,459| 787,850} 497,343) 904,522 Denmark ......| 265,508] 188,270} 184,923] 171,869] 164,967] 182,916 Sweden ........ 36,744) 41,504) 41,591 30,653} 32,287) 35,471 Norway ....... 43,063 83,836 65,761 66,253 65,381 54,098 Malta §....)5.!, - | 730,413] 557,133] 444,056] 440,499] 294,291] 394,966 fonian Isles... ... 2134) 11,145 5,974 14,041 6,806 9,187 Total 2nd. Class. |17,898,172 |18,370,953 {17,226,912 |20,899,447 |18,961,367'21,912,500 U.S. of America | 6,640,394 | 8,578,990 | 4,375,409| 4,020,043} 6,619,678] 7,312,10 Brazils ........ | 2,268,896 | ‘3,159,897 | 1,864,309] 2,233,133} 2,115,503 | 1,919,491 For. West Indies | 1,811,754] 1,173,794 | 1,096,629] 1,191,906] 1,517,328 |'1,282,95¢ South America 708,001} 758,161] 408,746] 885,985] 1,118,105 | 1,948,907 Bri. N, America | 1,111,832] 1,382,661 | 1,611,907] 1,283,975 | 1,076,857 | 1,314,397 New Holland 14,129 9,618} 40,914] 85,129] 100,878 |. (181,426 Cape of G.Hope | 218,854} 175,339] 159,037] 224,764] 261,400} 176,711 Coast of Africa 137,342| 150,641] 131,561] 130,995] 206,071 | ‘282,341 Guern. Jers. Man} 206,378} 225,711] 224,053] 215,004] 258,998] 259,389 —— ——___. 13,117,688 |15,914,814 | 9,912,567 [10,270,936 |13,274,817 [14,627,734 40,111,497 |42,687,392 (33,534,176 |38,391,202 [40,832,711 |44,237,533 702,442| 778,082] 674,397] 614,779 | 1,052,842'| 563,703 8,826,482 | 9,075,744 | 8,377,768 | 8,923,563 | 8,497,471 | 7,578,610. 763,800 | 1,006,033} 853,042 | 1,019,570] 1,099,377 | 1,085,276 Total 3rd. Class Tora. B.& I.P } § Manufactures Colonial 1 Class & Foreign }2 Do. Produce }3 Do. Grand Total of EXPORTS. |50,404,111 [53,547,250 ]43,439,360 |48,947,115 '51,462,400 [53,464,122 ' *,* As regards the Real Value of the products IMPORTED, (Vide preceding note) on referring to the Statement of the Value assigned to each article Imported, in each of the Ten Years 1814—1223, it will be seen, that Silk, Cotton-Wool, Sheep & Lamb's Wool, Flax, Hemp, Tallow, Timber Deals, &c. Wines, Hides & Skins, and the unenume- rated articles, constitute the bulk of the uggregate amount assigned to the articles Impor- ted from all parts except from British Possessions in the West and East Indies, China, and the Fisheries ; the Imports from which, as will be shewn hereafter, do nut in the slight- est degree tend to equalize the excess of Exports to any of the other parts of the World. As a guide to the actual Real Value of the articles specified above, the actual Quantities | of each in, tale, weight, and measure, will be found specified in following Statements, and in succeeding Statements there will be found a specification of the Amount of Customs Duty levied on each article Imported, with the rate at which each article is charged with duty, whereby the actual Quantities, and thereby the actual Real Values, may be ascertained. ' Although the present Money Value of most of the articles enumerated above will be seen in several instances very considerably to exceed the Value assigned to them in the Statement o& Official Valves of each article Imported in eachsof the Ten Years 1814—1823, theaggre- gate Real Value will prove not materially, if at all, to exceed the aggregate of the Official Value cs represented in the preceding Statement ;,. that 2s,,.in, s0.far.as tt constitutes an... 2a EQUIVALENT against the Real Value of Conunodities EXPORTED,» —— | | - | | Statistical Tables for future reference. 627 ITED KINGDOM of Great Britain Ireland, EXPORTED fiom thence rf “the WOR LD, in each of the six Years 18171822, distinguishing: the seve- TATEMENT of the Declared REAL: VALUE.of the PRODUCE & MANUFACTURE of tie UNI ‘ED. clar UE. of the PRODUCE & MA Ss ral’ Gountrie 8 to which Ex orted, and the proportion te each respective CounTRY: >" Pops 8 FS A a oa ie haa aL te ai ans, tienda ner ar eee ‘to which 1817. | 1818. 1819. 1820. 1821. \.1822. Bri. West Indies 5,840,200], 6,021,626) 4,841,252 |» 4,197,761) 4,320,586 | \ 3,439,817 East Do. § CHINA| 3,705,964}. 3,863,131 | 2,653,527}. 3,693,168] 4,151,678}, 3,771,222 Whale Fishery 15 1,034. 384 N 8,472,648 Total isé. Class. | 9,596,177}. 9,884,757 | 7,494,779] 7,891,963 7,211,038 Germany... +» | 5,433,010] 6,176,270] 5,646,569} 6,110,356] 5,282,279) 5,234,920 Ttaly ye. seen, |, 2,240,987 | 3,147,648) 2,692,797 | 2,441,958 2,161,860] 3,137,698 Russia. age em 3,045,475] 2,844,635]. 1,793,681], 2,672,214]. 1,590,719 837,678 Holland ......... |. 1,337,693] 1,187,042] 1,118,427! 1,118,108} 947,416] 1,011,395 Portugal Az. § Ma:| 1,888,507} 1,555,428} 1,642,714} 1,668,130 | 2,153,321). 1,890,150 Gibraltar........ 861,128]. 674,72], 790,961} 1,191,095}. 1,217,983] 1,660,352 Spain Sthe Canaries|. 727,888] 602,493] 583,033]. 626,194! 324,504. 395,643 Flanders ,......» 731,660]. 757,787|. 654,568}. 632,694), 723,174]. 801,097 Prussia ......4+ 518,530], . 513,874]... 386,755} 499,409} 274,449 234,185, France .......»,. |,,1,003,487 |. 369,504} 299,493}, 390,744 458,244 4373009. Turkey ....- 206 |-. 451,299}... 806,531} 537,335]. 551,792), 360,214 52a,574 Malta, ......++ 509,870| -- 464,306]. 344,126]. 257,040}. 198,637] 1 229;540 Tonian Isles... «+. 9,395. 14,057 4,796 12,658 6,511 9,240 Denmark. ...... 250,834) 189,889]. 177,410]. 164,277), 135,403 429,235 Sweden ........ |... 43,831 52,883 47,630 33,440 82,015, 35,4413 Norway...---.. |, 47,054 86,874 70,337 6. ,Ag4 58,705 |o.\0) 43,948 TorAL 2nd. Class. | 19,093,574 |19,439,382 | 16,790,652 |.18,429,504.|15,903,442 |. 16,601,562 U. S. of America-.|. 6,930,360] 9,451,010] 4,929,816} 3;875,286| -6,214,875}, 6,865,263) Brazils .......+» 2,034,696 |. 3,180,542] 1,937,330] 2,401,030 |,.1,858,357 | 1,523,812 For. West Indies. |. 1,279,782| 1,169,610| 892,307], 939,782} 1,050,778 868,041 South America | 616,642] 815,115] 438,998]. 820,261 | 1,083,880} 1,642,903 Bri. N- America 1,515,317| 1,768,153] 2,020,061] 1,559,104} 1,141,278) 1,338,903 Newdeland Eee 19,422}, 13,546 61,492] 117,123) 126,114 213,574 Cape of Good Hope, 260,541] 215,707 183,584] 248,182] 280,683]) 176,677 Coast of Africa . 145,818]. 174,879] 132,710}. 145,117 |... 201,435 208,267 1G Jer,& Man | 326,500] 355,731} 329,670] _ 296,602], 324,728 315,052 ——-. —- TorAt Sed. Class, | 13,129,077 | 17,144,395 | 10,925,967 | 10,102,496 | 12,282,128 | 13,162,491) Granp TOTAL, } 44,818,828] 46,468,535 135,211,401 | 36,423,963 |36,658,217 | 36,965}093 |e EA yt Tlie above Values are founded on the Declaration of the Shippers at the time of Shi oe ping, bat.as disregard to correctness involves no serious: responsibility or penalty, their aceuracy is of ‘course to a certain extent questionable. It will prove however on a tho- roughinvestigation of the subject, that the actual state of the Commercial relation of Great Btitain) is, in reality worse, than in these Ilfustrations itis made to'appear. The Declara- ion of Vulue, was first established at the commencement of the Year 1798, on the pre- xtof levying aduty to defray the expences of Convoy, consequently as the Valuation was subject to an ad valorem charge that was as long as the Convoy Duty was continue in itself, a sufficient check to.an over valuation, from 1798 to 1816, therefore, when the Convoy Duty ceased, the REAL Money or Invoiced VALUE of the Products & Manu- s ures Exported in the Eighteen Years 1798 — 1815, somewhat exceeded the Declared lue as represented in the Custom House Returns to Parliament, from which these Ti- lustrations have been compiled; whilst, the inherent disposition of all trading persons to make. the ntmost appearance in their trading transactions, will justify the inference, of the. Declared Value somewhat exceeding the REAL or Invoiced VALUE, since 1816 ot la duty ceased ; consequently the DEPRECIATION in Money Value since 1816, may be considered gyeater than it is represented in the statement of Annual Depreciation of Value since 1798. ) gus 7 The Depreciation represented in the next following Statement, dt is important to understand does vat upp ta the STANDARD of nhs | el the Ten Yeurs \793— 1807, but tothe Value PFABNE a res ly, the Year oo oa to the eréut revulsion arising fromthe sudden transition of a state of nce after-a state of War, unparalleled alike in energy andextent, and when wpon every just of ution, itt was fair. to infer after a. dcpreciation, of .£ 25,775,562 % Annum, had resulted asa consequence of the ap rones petty expediency and speculation by which the War had been sustained, sométling like’ an equitilriuin und reciprocity in the external commercial relations of the "eral Nations of the Worla'would lidde bien established. ; : eas oa 628 Siatistical' Tables. for future: reference? afement: of Imports) of MERCHANDIZE EXPORTED from the UNITED BOM of ; ’ 6 said ‘six Years ; the eacess of Export to EUROPE and:AMERICA, over and above the STATEMENT of the Oficial Vulue (which implies Quantity, — Vide ned to GREAT BRITAIN & IRELAND, to all parts of the Wortp in each of thé six 1817+ 1822, distinguishing the several Countries to. which Exported; ad ae oa to-each respective Countty,shewing also-the Total Amount of Imports in ‘each of the amount of IMPORTS from thence; and a hypothetical Illustration of ‘theways and means whereby the Commercial party obtain EQUIVALENTS for that Excess, at the Expence of the productive labour, and distress and privation of the Artizans-and La- ‘bourers of: GREAT BRITAIN. 5 ere COUNTRIES a ;, to which 1817. 1818. 1819. 1820. 1821.- [ “1822. EXPORTED. |——¢—|—_—_¢—- — |—_ £ —| + ¢ | -++ 4 Bri. West Indies | 7,015,591| 5,989,707 | 4,692,414] 4,555,775| 5,311,772] 4;370,100 East. Do. & Cuin | 2,779,626} 3,186,982) 2,373,913] 3,273,817] 4,313,047 | 3,886,950 Whale Fishery 2,888 3,020 2,945 5,006 4,549] 2,953 Total W.& East J —— In: Indies & Fishery. | 9,798,105] 9,179,708] 7,069,272] 7,834,598] 9,629,368 8,260,003 ryt Import from Do. |16,346,739| 16,391,000 | 16,124,508 | 16,468,863 15,138,490 | 13,488,628 U.S. of Amunica| 6,715,629] 8,723,430] 4,449,143[ 4,079,541| 6,805,050] 7,560,862 Braz ...... | 2,284,569| 3.191,621| 1,896,316| 2,279,931| 2,137,221| 1,974,560 For. West Inpres| 1,823,287 | 1,509,752] 1,145,322| 1,297,313] 1,584,930] 1,332,568 South AMERICA 735,344 850,944] 431,616 917,916| 1,210,825] 2,016,277 Bri. Ni America|’ 1,491,118 | 1,865,861| 2,072,575] 1,758,928] 1,464,705] 1,597,251 New Hottann 16,640 10,423 48,814 119,005 114,609] ~ 219,786 Cape of G. Hope |) 253,161| 206,238] 179,508] 256,878] 300,956| _ 245,156 Coust of AFRICA 242 584 273,649 243,507 309,568 383,301 436,893 Guern. Jer. Man 269,059 288,926 298,606 312,108 372,597 329,648 Total N. & South America Africa &c Imports. from Do.| 6,221,664| 7,243,979] 6,131,934] 7,465,677 | 7,735,293 7,643,779 3.8 Dy Go. Bills} 3,000,000] 3,000,000] 3,000,000] 3,000,000 | 3,000,000 }»'3,000,000 = '§ (. Buurron| 1,000,000] 2,000,000} 1,000,000] 824,783} 2,500,000 3,500,000 es oe hee 2,000,000 | 2,500,000 igen £8 \advin §Gra| 1,659,729] 2,176,165 rt as Depreciatio. 633,473 9,047 | 1,138,901} 1,589,230 Balance x £ | 13,881,393 | 16,920,144| 10,765,407 | 11,299,507 | 14,374,194] 15,733,009 To EUROPE |—————_|—_—_|—__|_ a Germany ...... | 8,126,980] 8,686,145] 8,409,624] 9,898,154] 8,571,365). 9,038,537 Italy ........ | 2,942,917] 4,288,961] 3,806,349] 3,767,622] 3,994,819]. 5,280,575 Russia..........-| 2,759,456| 2,820,813] 2,037,267] 3,669,064] 2,099,441| 1,220,148 Holland........ | 2,580,563} 2,047,089] 2,292,040] 2 047,612| 1,957,022} 2,013,324 Portugal Az § Ma.| 1,730,968] 1,483,501] 1,631,033] 1,912,597| 2,711,899] 2,774,608 Gibraltar ...... | 1,322,726] 911,915] 1,124,618] 1,781,074] 1,885,711] 2,869,425 Spain § Canaries 707,184} 616,849] 678,400] 684,336]. 426,691) 522,342 Flanders ........| 1,844,182]. 1,922,099]. 1,771,528] 1,542,331} 1,925,940] 1,844,821 Prussia ........ | 1,078,355| 1,064,743] 982,541] 1,317,180}. 921,741]. 767,611 France ........ | 1,651,015] 1,196,777| 982,857] 1,163,881] 1,419,505] » 1,185,421 Turkey ..0s45 4. 599,228] 1,061,811] 767,467] 961,746]. 583,017] 972,447 Miilfa ied t csc 772,959]. 674,878] 565,941] 528,433] 355,724) 479,733 Ionian Isles. .«.. 2,135] 13,220 6,207 14,041 7,478) 13,235 Denmark ...... Sweden........ | 151,509}, 137,501] 161,328] 126,660| 184,532| © 131,544 Norway.....+- 78,155| 142,700 99,367 99,704] 94,858} 79,679 Fotal Europe. | 26,724,614 | 27,446,697 | 25,604,680 | 29,823,009 | 27,458,838 | 29,491,111 Imports from Do. | 8,265,694) 13,250,220} 8,480,367 | 8,536,405 | 7,963,936 | 9,398,257 Excess. of Exeort|—————_|—___—__|_ —_—— Equalizd as follows] 18,458,920 | 14,196,477 | 17,124.313 | 21,286,604 | 19,494,902 |'20,092,854 viz, Governt. Bills} 1,500,000} 1,500,000} 1,500,000} 1,500,000} 1,500,000'}° 1,500,000 _. Absentee Do.| 5,000,000] 5,000,000] 5,000,000} 5,000,000] 5,000,000} 5,000,000 Foreign Stock D. | 2.:000,000 “1 -2'900,000} 3,400,000 5,000,000 Be ieee siae ¢ | 5:000,000] 5,000,009 ' ee DepreciationinVa| | | 1,586,830 | 3,865,797 |-4;924,3871°%, 766458 Defileation’' ~~" 4,958,920) 2,696,477)" 9,037,483)|"'8,920;807'| “4,670,565 AN go6-F16 sped NCEo Tait Lo tereaeuny |yrasiois lai waded | PaQOa Os ae SES ‘National Loss ¢3-118,458,920 [14,196,477 ' 175194,913 21,986,604) 19/494,902 } 40,009,054 376,383 |. 13,881,393.| 16,920,144 | 10,765,407 | 11,290,507 377,696| - 288,123 y we 308,576 14,374,193 | 15,733,009 319,191} © 297,80 a y n Stutisticat, Tables, for, future reference. 629 STATEMENT of the TOTAL Official Value of MERCHANDIZE EXPORTED from, an f TED into all the Ports of the United Kingdom of GREAT BRITAIN & ; 5 during the Six Years1817 —1822, distinguishing the proportion cf Value = from the several Countries of the WORLD ; shewing also the Excess of Value ail RTED over and above the Value IMPORTED, from each respective COUNTRY Colonial ) TOTAL | TOTAL | EXCESS . ot svods bus z9v0 AGL a itisn Pre: cas COUNTRIE duce & Manu- sit ts .2e factures. Foreign Value Value of Value ho | EXPORTED.| IMPORTED. | EXPORTED ovis gr cwssiolien Sg ea igiine sigig cee £ 1,880,901 | 31,935,759 | 49,866,010] 17,930,251 2,463,709 | 19,842,877 | 41,465,149 | $21,652,272 19,816 21,359| 2,627,269] = 2,605,910 : British West Indies 30,054,858 East Indies & CHINA | 17,349,168 The Whale FISHERY 1,543 Total West, &'Bast Indies, |. «3.1... China, and Whale Fishery. 47,405,569 g 4,364,426 | 51,769,995 | 93,958,428 | 42,188,433 United States of America} 37,546,621, 787,033 { 38,333,654 21,672,530 | 16,661,124 Brazils .....¢4...2e00] 13,561,234 | 202,273] 13,763,507 | 6,373,376] 7,390,131 Foreign West Indies 8,374,370 | 318,802] 8,693,172] 4,703,790] 3,989,382 South America ........] 5,828,905 335,016 | 6,163,921 1,877,308 | 4,286,613 Brisish North America | 7,781,629} 2,468,819 | 10,250,448 5,187,873 5,062,575 New Holland ........ 431,294 97,182 528,476 56,324 472,152 Cape uf Good Hope ....] 1,216,105 235,791 | 1,451,896 657 ,343 794,553 Coast of Africa’:....... 988,351 900,567 | 1,888,918] 1,002,433 886,485 Guernsey, J ersey & Man} 1,389,533 481,412 1,870,945 909,964 960,984 Total North & South America For. W. Indies, Africa &c. | 77,118,042 } 5,826,895 | 82,944,937 | 42,440,944] 40,603.99 Germany ...,........ | 36,579,905 ; 16,150,302 | 52,730,207 | 4,517,719{ 148,212,488 Italy ...........2.++4 | 19,718,625 | 4,362,615 | 24,081,240 | 6,027,901] » 18,053,339. Russia ...,.......... | 11,068,175 | 3,487,950 | 14,556,125 | 14,860,801 | £8 Contra Holland ......,..... | 6,895,869 | 6,041,780| 12,937,649 | 4,870,018'| . 8,067,631 Portagal Azores §Ma | 11,606,861| 637,742] 12,244,603] 3,402,289)» oben Gibraltar ;>- “[deira| 8,142,633 | 1,752,835] 9,895,468 236003 15,952,662 Spains the Canary Isles | 2,606,816 | 1,028,982| 3,635,798} 6,124,015 Fu, Flanders .........4.« | 4,570,978 | 6,279,912 | 10,850,890] 1,402,920] 9,447,970 Prussia .............5| 2,959,505} 3,172,626] 6,132,131] 4,501,715 | 1,630,416 France ........+2.++4| 2,226,437 | 5,373,013] 7,599,450] 4,851,324 | 2,748,196 Turkey :..s.e..2.-.. | 4,227,646 | 717,872] 4,945,518] 2,034,945 | 2,910,573 Malta......-...--+- | 2,861,288 | - 516,334] 3,377,622] 221,777 0 9 247 a9 Donian Isles:...255 04%. 49,287 7,028 56,315} 464,960 ie. Denmark ............| 1,158,453] 809,194] 1,967,647 | 932,872 | 1,034,775 Swedem «was «ices 2.6 218,250| 674,811] 893,061] 895,825 | Contra Norway .«s.s.ss-s.. | 378,392| 216,068] 594,460] 489,916 104,544 Total EUROPE p= {115,269,351 | 51,228,833 |166,498,184 | 55,895,900 | 110,602,984 ito all Forei @ . Which incur'a National Loss 192,387,393 | 57,055,728 249,443,121 | 98,336,844 | 151,106,280 *,°In addition to the returns received from the Brazils &c. directly home, very considerable Shipments of produce to Europe are made on british account, which may make the transactions with that Divisi-. on somewhat less unfavorable ; but the aggregate result is made worse rather than better, inas much ' as it adds to the excess to BUROPE and thereby renders the LOSS more aggravating by its inequality. HYPOTHETICAL ILLUSTRATION of the way inwhich the EXCESS of EXPORT __tepresented in the preceding Statement is EQUALIZED to the Commercial party, whilst it ~ resolves itself into NATIONAL LOSS, to the Amount in six Yeurs of t3~ £ 151,106,280 BILLS drawn on Account of Government, on the Treasury, Paymaster of »» the Forces, Commissioners of the Navy, Army, Navy and Colonial Agents > 18,000,000 © from British North America, West Indies, New Holland, C. of G. Hope &c. BULLION from South America, West Indies, and the United States of America.10,824,783 +) Undue advance in COTTON and COFFEE, in the Years 1817 - 1818 4,500,000 ei Do, Do. GRAIN and FLOUR, from the U. S. of America. in Do. 3,832,884 DEPRECIATION in the Value of the Products of British Industry and » LABOUR subsequent to 1818, from the Value in the Year 1817, which was ue 3,346,329 «0 @ Depreciation of £ 25,775,562 Compared with the average Value of the Ten )—————— 000,06 BALANCE of American &c. Division [ Years 1798 — 1807. £ 40,503,996 o BILLS drawn on Account of Government, at Gibraltar, Malta, Ionian Isles &c. 9,000,000 Do. on Account of ABSENTEE and TRAVELLING EXPENDITURE. 30,000,000 Do. Do. FOREIGN LOANS!!! 12,400,000 ates advance in GRAIN, TALLOW, FLAX, SILK, &c. in the Yrs. 1817-18 10,000,000 »DEPRECIATION in the Value of Products exported to RUROPE since } 48,143,102 1818, x Vide — Depreciation above, and its progression in preceding and ng gel »DEFALCATIONS, Bepkouied, Insolvency, Compromise, tfillowing Sta. $1,050,182 BALANCE European Division ¢9- £ 110,602,284, © TOTAL .f 151,106,280 630 Statistical Tables for future reference. TABLE (O) showing the Quantity of MERCHANDIZE ExPpoRTED from) and ImMporTED into Great BrivaiN in each year since 1783, distinguishing, the’ Proportions'Exported to the East Indies and Chinaand the West Indies, from the ‘ “Proportion Exported fo all other Parts of the World; and showing also the excess or waste of the Producéts of the Britislt Artizan.and Labourer in each, Year: Tanne (S)) showing the Quantity Imported in each Year from the East Indies and China and from the West Indies. EXPORTS. Excess ot : As equivalents}Exports, as-per t against the cols. Nos. 3 East Indies British All other Total. Amounts in and 5, and China. | West Indies Parts. col. No, 3, a een ye 9, 3. 4, 5. 6. ~ & 8 £ F - £ el 1784 os 1,370,066 “° 15,101,491 8,871,105 4 4,200,000 1785 oe 1,255,528 . 16,117,169 § 9,221,087 |r 4,200,000" »17686 oe 1,536,063 16,305,866 § 9,185,995 | 4,400,000: 1787 : 1,733,265 16,869,789 | 10,689,858 |. 4,600,000 1788 o- 1,766,454 o* 17,472,238 § 10,484,860 |. 5,000,000 (1789 oe 1,763,937 .- 19,340,549 7 10,552,153 | 7,000,000 1790 oe 1,986,201 +. 20,120,121 | 12,090,089 | 6,500,000: , 791 oe 2,649,066 “* 22,731,995 ¥ 12,280,051 | 7,000,000 31792 703,168 | 2,922,141 9.| 90,844,913: | 24,467,206 § 12,774,735 8,067,176" {1798 et ° 763,168 2,695,422.| 16,218,096} 19,676,686 11,365,536 |, 4,852,560: VW9404 0 9BF,754-} 5,652,762.) 20,490,930") 25,111,446 13,047,803 | 7,343,127 11795. |' °958,313.) 2,460,888 | 21,428,138 | 24,847,539 12,876,788 |» 8,551,350) 11796 © ||'1,093,697 |} 3,220,668 | 23,702,703 | 28,026,068 15,874,286 | 7,828,417 1797 976,583 |} 3,143,878 | 92,195,252 | 26,515,713 9 1 2,800,685 | 9,394,567 1798 898,048 55,197,913 | 24,194,068 | 30,290,029 14,818,998 | 9:575,0609 11799 1,092,656 | 5,943,501 | 26,604,200 33,640,357 | 16,403,115 | 10,201,087 | £1800 1,261,824 || 4,082,100 | 32,776,196 | 38,120,120 18,275,820 14,500,376 . 1801 | 1,481,271 | 4,373,218 | 31,982,367 | 57,786,856 | 18,956,605 | 13,025,7629 (1802 1,584,465 | 3,878,594 | 35,948,909 | 41,411,966 17,145,764 |:48,804, 135 Me 11803 1,6 6,086 2,344,647 | 27,537,762 | 31,578,495 7 15,606,902, : 11;930,8605 1804 1,499,855 | 4,229,025 | 28,722,487 34,451,567 916,397,631 | 12;324,R568 1805 1,526,920 | 3,800,782 | 29,627,143 34,954,845 | 17,636,785 | 11,990,360 1806 1,605,078 | 4,705,200 | 30,216,906 | 36,527,1 84 f 16,355,004 | 4 3,861,902 1807 1,776,413 | 4,536,563 | 28,253,595 34,566,571 | 17,487,342 10,766,253 1808 1,833,657 | 5,850,773 | 26,869,836 54,554,267 # 15,067,608 | 11,802,228 1809: 1,487,998 5,902,686 | 42,896,216 | 50,286,900 § 22,798,767 | 20,097,449 F 1810 1,555,296 | 4,579,289 | $9,755,274 45,869,859 § 28,256,096 11,479,178 fe 4811 1,529,568 | 4,001,000 | 26,979,005 82,409,671 § 16,178,160 } 10,700,845 1812 so 4,740,216 -* 43,243,172 § 15,804,907 | 22,000,000 1813 es oe o- 48,000.000 § 15,000,000 } 27,000,000 1814 1,696,404 | 6,284,355 | 44,477,641 52,358,398 | 13,620,000 | 30,857 641 1815 °°} 2,054,566 | 6,862,571 | 48,503,499 57,420,456 § 14,000,000 | 3 503,499 Ds 1816 | ¥,185,641 | 4,559,665.) 41,470,879 | 48,216,185 | 10,000,000 | 31,470,6 1817 2,779,625 | 6,762,069 | 39,962,974 49,504,668 4 14,000,000 | 25,962,974 4°. 1818 8,185,750 | 5,784,554 | 45,828,013 52,798,327 | 20,124,862 [994,121,711 Fo" 1819 | 2,472,982 | 4,490,010 | 55,839,819 | 42,802,811 | 14,229,668 | 22,147,515 ' 1820 3,229,841 | 4,347,043 | 40,766,208 | 48,345,062 | 15,943,908 |.25,329,300 fr 1821 4,393,047 | 5,069,372 | 41,415,565 | 50,797,982 5 14,400,000 | 27,015,563 18v2 3,886,950 | 4,145,463 | 44,758,005 | 52,770,418 § 16,000,000 | 28,738,005 182 1 IMPORTS, etme = The Amounts in Col. No. 3, of this Statement, have been deduced, by deducting the Amotn's in Cols. 1 and 2 from the Totals in Col. No. 4, and Col. No. 8, of Table S,. . will show that the Amounts in Col. No. 5 of this Table exhibit all that has been: received against the Amounts in Col. No, 5. There being no authentic return for the. East Indies and China prior to 1792, occasions the Amounts in Col. No. 6, for the first eight:years, to be assumed; but the general accuracy of the account is not ‘affected ’” thereby prema. mete Statistical Tables for future reference. 631 TABLE(P)° showing the “‘Increasep Quantity of. Britisu Propvucr can MANUFACTURES EXPORTED in each year since 1797, and thei Depreciation it Valueisince- 1807, at the Expense of the Artizan and Labourer, in the Reduction» of their: Wages without.any corresponding Equivaient ; and the stationary Quantity: of Imports‘as'a consequence of the bulk of the People being precluded. from, consuming them, | & 2 jf Quanti of | _| BritishProduce..and- ree passin end Manufactures Expuried: Value Bp ee nce if oe which the Annual Excess E25 dgciions vel : Quantities | Depreciation | of Quantity | =—~+ cee 4 a dor should have | in Value, exported. 9] ‘s bo iy Ba | obtained, S513 leumptionsatter _Quantity. | Real Vatue. 2s deducting the ‘ ¥ . 4 “ }Propoition re- exported.—7. ! £ d. 1798}19,672,503 |33,148,682 It deserves to be noticed, in reference 0}17,240,490 1799\24,084,213 |38,942,498 | to these ten years, that although the re- 017,281,288 1800/24,304,284 |39,471,203 orgy for labour — eke one- 0116,754,768 1801195.719.980 141.7 354 all, there was no material alteration in ) aren pene, yrera the value of their products until 1808; Tart 20,796,060 1802/27 ,012,108 |48,500,683 f the variation resolving itself into atransfer 16 0 (16,971,996 1805/22,252,102 |40,100,870 § of the fair reward for labour to profits; | 11 0 {18,674,599 1804'23,934,292 |40,349,642 the quantity exported annually averages 11. 0 118,692,908 1805)25,003,308 |41,068,942 | £24457,271. and the value £40,707.491. | 9 ytao 395,108: 1806|27,403,653 |43,242,176 upon which data the calculations below 0419,715,381- 1807/25,190,762 |40,479,865 | °°? founded. 2 4 188|26,692,288 |40,881,671 | 44,977,204| 4,095,533 1809/35, 107,439 |50;242,761 | 59,156,950| 8,914,683) 1810 34,940,550 |49,975,634 | 58,875,740] 8,900,106 1g11.24,109,931 134,917,281 | 40,625,864 5,708,583 1812\31,243,362 |43,657,864 | 5%,645,882| 8,988,018 1813 32,000,000 |43,000,000 | 545000,000) 11,000,000 1814)33,200,580 |43,447,37¢ | 55,943,845) 12,496,473 1815)41,712,002 |49,653,245 | 70,285,814| 20,632,569 1816|34,774,520 |40,328,940 | 58,595,975| 18,267,035 1817|39,235,397 |40,337,118 | 66,112,670] 25,775,562 1818)41,963,527 |45,188,250 | 70,709,640] 25,521,391 1819|32,923,575 |34,248,495 4 55,477,084] 21,228,600 1820/37 818,036 |55,568,670 | 63,724.580| 28,155,710 1821|40, 194,893 |35,826,082 | 67,729,446] 31,903,364 1822143,558,490 |36,176,897 | 73,397,195| 37,220,298 Aggregate depreciation in the 15 years, } yi 7 0f19,412,556 2,105,352 4 6 6 121,769,958- 4,920,773] 9 ; 4,914,389 | 10° 3,131,062] 6 5,013,009} & 6,164,900} 7 7,096,693}13 013,462,952 11,879,597] 6 616,113,619 4 4 5 4 4 5 4 } 0 120,351,624 0 416,598,984 _ 10,544,239} 4 012,933,255 14,995,397 0 {19,647,049 14,813,597 6 [24,983,998 12,346,524 019,775,664 16,447,826 6 [20,992,765 18,669,993 0}19, 122,084 21,842,724 0|20,189,879 1808-22, o11 comparison of average va- lue of previous 10 years, 1798-1807 Do. do. compared with the years 1802-3 957,259,242|154,865,936] 4 0 326,808,387|182,893,944 *,* It will be seen, on mature reflection, that this Statement does not apply to the general question of excess of export over and above the amount of import, but shows in itself an excess of quantity exported asa ie aicce of a depreciation in value effected at the expense of the operative artizan, by areduc- tion in the rate of his wages. It is true that, as value and price are mere relative terme, having no signifi- ation or definite meaning in themselves when applied to the affairs of nations, had the quantity of imports increased in a corresponding degree (o the increased quantity of British produce and manufactures exported, tne difference in value would then have been of no importance; but it will beseen, by col. No.7, that if due allowance be made for the increased quantity of raw material of manufactures, which has been re-exported under the head of British produce and manufactures, instead of under the head of colonial and foreign pro- duce, that the quantity of colonial and foreign productions imported and retained for home consumption, in the foor last years 1819-22, bas actuaily been less than it was in the four years 1758-1801, thereby demonstra- ting a sacrifice or waste of the productions of the British artizan and Jabourer ‘and at their exclusive expense,) of no lessan amountot value in the fifteen years 1798-1522 thin 257,259,242. in comparison withthe average value uf the produce of their labour during the ten years 1798-1807, and of £328,808 387. if compared with the value of the produce of their labourin the years 1802-3; and, was the comparison to be made against the value) of the produce of their labour during the fourteen years 1784-97, the sacrifice or waste would rove to be not less than to 460,000,000 ; but, as there was no authentic return of the real value of Brvcish produce and manufactures exported prior to 1798, when a duty was levied under the pretext of defraying the expenses of convoy, the case is submitted to rest On the resulis which the authenticity of the documents that have annually been laid before Parliament, since the period of 1798, alone exhibit, 632 Staistieal Tables for future reference. STATEMENT shewing the Annvat VARIATION ‘in the STATE and Conprrion of GREAT BRITAIN, as regards her Commerce, Manufactures, Taxation, aud Pano- CHIAL ASSESSMENTS, on an Average of each five Years, since the general Peace in 1783. COLONTAL& FOREIGN oii Propvucs from and to | Manufactures EXPORTED Der P tas We py all parts of the World } ———_—___—__——_. “ 4 his British Produce and exc pt freland.; oe memrenine Value or Re ; «|, Parochial YEARS. Imported. | Reexported. | or Saran, Vatue. TA mt : lp gah 1782 | 9,714,000 | NoReturn | 9,919,000 > There wasno | 47,000,000 | 2,000,000 1784— 88] 16,633,910 | 4,584,139 | 11,989,172 (authenticre- | 48 990,000 | 2,167,748 9a 93 | 19,070,282 | 5,703,102 | 15,961,865 ( Vaiue prior | 18,000,000 2 Nv authentic 93— 7 | 21,696,756] 8,203,209 | 16,592,222 to 1798. 19,601,738 § these periods 8 —1803 | 29,578,490 | 11,631,550 | 23,840,865 | 40,322,381 | 33,670,195 | 5,300,000 1804— 9] 30,100,807 | 10,340,564 | 27,231,957 | 43,594,050 | 55,888,192 | 6,500,000 10— 15 | 32,181,483 | 15,181,555 32,867,738 44,471,855 | 67,959,000 | 8,500,000 16— 21 | 30,501,500 | 10,925,516 | 37,818,325 | 37,865,836 | 55,400,088 | 8,545,672 | 1822 | 29,401,807 | 9,211,928 | 43,558,490 | 36,176,897 | 54,974,243 | 7,761,441 1823 | 34,544,246 | 8,588,966 | 43,144,466 | 34,691,124 | 52,948,542 6,898,153 RT RRA RAE EA A AR RR RE *,° The above Statement exhibits a considerable diminution in the Money Amount of both Taxes and Pa- rochial Assessments, but, resolving itself, as ali TAXATION does, into labour, and the products of labour the Taxation of 1823, both State and Parochial, will, on a fair investigation be seen to be greater than that ¥ any Year during the WAR. YP The Accounts of Parochial Assesments are made up to Easter in cach Year. In the above Statement the Accounts end at Easter in the Year affixed, but in the Statement below at Easter in the following Year. _ . COMPARATIVE VIEW of the Increase and Extent of Pauperism and Crime in ENGLAND & WALES, at different Periods since 1748; and Statement shewing the Total Amount of Parish Assessments, and the Proportion thereof expended for the Relief of PAUPERS, and the EquivaLenT of that Amount in Quarters of Wheat, according to the Average Price of Wheat in each Year ; The No. of Committals for CRIME in England & Wales; The total Amount of TAXES in GREAT BRITAIN, and of British Propucs and, Manuractrures Exported therefrom in each Year since 1811.» si Total | S/sa8dax 33%. mount of | Ex SRL SS $ Sf gy ke f Jor Retisp. Soy < 2s os 33 SS38 years. | Assesment | ofPaupers Sse 38 sR 32 £85 ~| ——£—— |— £€—_| ses |sscss| §S | TAXES. | Beds 1749 | 730,135} 689,971 Rl aesae|° §. |oe osgss 76 | 1,720,316 | 1,521,732 SSS S| 5S | 11,000,000] Sesx 84 | 2,167,748 | 1,912.94] brace | en Neve} A ONO OOO eee 2 1803 | 5,348,204 | 4,077,891 | s56/5d | 1,443,101 38,511,812 | 22,252,102 12 | 8,640,842 | 6,656,105 | 125/5 | 1,061,438 | 6,576 | 64,752,025 | si248 a 13 | 8,388,974 | 6,294,584 | 108/9 | 1,197,625 | 7,164 | 68,302,859 | 32,000,000 14 | 7,457,676 | 5,418,845 | 73/3 | 1,484,615] 6,390 | 70,240,312 | $3,299,589 15 | 6,937,425 | 5,724,506} 64/4 | 1,779,639 | 7,818 | 71,203,141 | 41,712,002 16 | 8,128,418 | 6,918,217 | 75/10 | 1,824,584 | 9,091 | 62,426,506 | 34,774,520 17 | 9,320,440 | 7,890,148 | 94/9 | 1,665,467 | 13,932 | 52,135,739 | 39,235,397 18 | 8,932,185 | 7,531,650 | 84/1 | 1,791,472 | 13,567 | 53,937,318 | 41,963,527 19 | 8,719,655 | 7,329,594 | 73/0 | 2,008,408 | 14,254 | 53,238,914 | 32,923,575 1820 | 8,411,893 | 6,958,445 | 65/7 | 2,122,016 | 13,710 | 55,132,077 | 39,818,036 1 | 7,761,444 | 6,358,703 | 56/6 | 2,250,868 | 13,115 | 55,530,072 | 40,194,893 2 | 6,898,153 | 5,773,096 | 43/3 | 2,669,762 54,974,143 | 43,558,490 3 52,948,542 | 43,144,466 a Re RR EL SEE, RRS SSRIS PE I RR A ENE rr in Surther illustration of the fuct, of the burthen of TAXATION having increased, notwithstanding the diminution in the MONEY AMOUNT, and of all Taxation, however indirect and insidious its operation, and however remote its effect may be, ultimately resolving products of Labour, the DEPRECIATION in the Value of British Produce and Manufactures EX PORTED, will be scen to present itself in strong confirmation of the fact, it will be seen, that since 1803, whilst the QUANTITY annually Exported has nearly doubled, the Value is upwards of £ 4,000,000 ¥ Annum less, and the aggregate Depreciation in 1823, comparing the Value with the Ave- rage-Value of the six Years 1798 — 1803, upwards of £ 37,000,000. And in the Summary of a Report of a SELECT COMMITTEE of ARTIZANS, appointed in 1823 “to enquire into the causes which have | sed to the extensive depreciation or reduction in the remuneration for labowr, and the CALAMITOUS DISTRESS consegeunt thereupon,’ it is shewn, that as TAXATION progressively increased, the remu- neration for LABOUR as progressively decreased, and that the aggregate increase of Taxation, corres- ponds exactly with the aggregate decrease in theRemuneration for Labour, and proves toDEMONSTRA- TION, that not only direct Taxation; but that all subsistence, and all Income acquired by any other means than productive occupation, resolve themselves into an abstraction from the fair reward due to productive labour. Estimating therefore the pressure of Taxation either by its Amount in GOLD, which in1819, after an interval of one and Twenty Years, without any Standard at all, was again made the Standard of Value for all commodity, or by Commodities themsetves, the pressure of TAX ATION in 1823 will prove greater than that of 1815, which was the maximum of Money Amount, , itself into LABOUR and the | vy Statistical .Tables for future reference. 633 waverowateAMPORTATION & RE-EXPORTATION of SUGAR, dag RY «*> ‘STAPEMENT of the Quantity of SUGAR, Imported into all the Ports of GREAT- °°) © BRITATN" from all parts of the World, in each of the Seventeen Years 1807-1823 om 'distinguishiiig the proportion Imported from the British Colonies and Possessions in the West Indies & South America and the East Indies, from the proportion Impert- ed from all other Parts: The Annual Average Prise (exclusive of Duty ) according __ to the Weekly Returns made to the London Gazette, The total Annual Value of the dni ny Quantity Imported from the British West Indies, according to the aforesaid Return ‘of price : and the Rate of Duty 4? Cwt. in each Year. soon AEE | ore OCT IMPORTED from ANNUAL f British | East.) {Al Other Average, Total “Rate. | Yeats] West Indies.| Indies. Parts. TOTAL. Price.- Value. of Duty 6 —!— Cuts. —|— Cwts.—|—Cuts.—|—-Cwts._—|—¥ Cut,—|— £ 1—¥ Cwt.— 1807 | 3,490,130 } 118,586 32,594 | 3,641,310 | 33/113 | 5,923,290 2 ' 8 | 3,455,832 | 72,587 | 225,066 | 3,753,485 | 38/6 6,642,477 a7] >) 9 | 3,394,185 | 26,200 | 580,813 | “4,001,198 | 43/53 7,875,100 § | »-48L0 | 3,771,060 ) 49,240 | 988,363 | 4,808,663 | 46/10 8,830,565 | 27] 29] 11 | 3,647,142 | 20,522 | 250,079 | 3,917,543 | 36/54 6,646,636 i a” » 42 | 3,551,449 | 72,886 | 139,088 | 3,763,423 | 42/03 7,480,233 ~~ "135| 3,500,000 | 50,000 | 450,000 | 4,000,000 } 58/13 9,900,000 | 44 | 3,403,793} 49,849 | 581,681 | 4,035,328 | 73/44 | 12,484,714 30 “15 | 3,493,116 | 125,629 | 366,027 | 3,987,782 | 61/104 | 10,803,184. ¢~ I 16 | 3,440,595 | 127,203 | 192,780 | 3,760,548 | 48/63 8,354,121 17 | 3,563,741 | 125,894 | 105,916 | 3;795,530 | 49/8 8,849,956 27] 18 | 3,665,520 |°-162,395. | 138,032 } 3,965,940 } 50/ 9,163,800 «| 30/ - 19 |! 3,785,434 | 205,527 | 86,048 | 4,077,009 | 41/4 7,823,221 || | 28] _. 1820 | 3,623,319 | 277,228 | 162,994 | 4,063,541 | 36/24 6,355,944 -_... 1, ] 3,734,292 |. 269,162 } 197,402 | 4,200,856 | 33/24 6,200,480 27] _ 2 | 3,303,698 | 226,476 | 112,953 | 3,643,122 | 31/0} | 5,124,174 Tons +4 . STATEMENT of the Quantity of SUGAR Re- exported from GREAT BRITAIN “to all parts" of the World, in each of the above mention’d 17 Years 1807 - 1823. dis- ~” tingtiishing the several proportions, of British West India, East India, Foreign,and ky Refined, the Refined in the Total being converted into Raw at the rate of 34 Cut. of Raw for every 20 ’Cwt. of Refin’d. and shewing also the Quantity absorbed for ~ Home Consumption, and the Amount of Customs Duty paid on the same in each Year hat RE-EXPORTED. : ear Linn Bal 2b { Brisish East Years. | West Ind. India. | Foreign. Refined TOTAL. |\Consumption. \Customs Duty. | Cwts. —|— Guts. —|— Cuts. —|— Cwts. —|—_Cuts. £- 1807-| 596,856 | 20,398 | 42,657 | 413,960 | 1,363,642 8,194,589 <1 244,315 | 49,061 | 60,983 | 327,243 | 910,672 3,818,316 6 -9'| 976,334 | 16,887 | 420,226 | 460,732 | 1,496,661 3,246,586 » 4810} 90,480 | 7,095 | 519,320 | 413,208 | 1,319,349 3,014,074" 44 | 275,991 | 4,032 | 239,153 | 100,946 | 690,869 2,868,232 42} 310,803 | 6,964 | 356,546 | 284,617 | 1,158,192 . 3,580,224 ~ 13 | 430,500 | 10,000 | 410,000 ; 450,000 | 1,615,500 44 | 553,771 | 41,311 | 462,958. | 555,335 | 2,002,105 45 | 401,152 | 68,422 | 311,418 | 609,247 | 1,906,711 "46 | 377,149 | 102,056 | 191,803 | 584,182 } 1,663,617 Sar | 258,265 | 95,494 | 132,937 | 697,085. | 1,671,740 "4B. | 267,602 | 110,323 | 108,688 | 711,185 | 1,695,627 * 8 49 | 218,384] 88,214 | 102,709 | 525,219 | 1,302,179 "4820 | 179,402 | 186,603 | 138,207 | 679,561 | 1,659,556 ~~ 4 | 149,203 | 147,283 | 186,325 | 645,357 | 1,579,919 > @ } 170,983 | 102,467 | 137,707 | 374,784 | 1,048,297 1,766,167 | 3,149,170 1,809,029 | 3,090,620 2,145,553 | 3,166,852 “2,929,160 | 3,967,154 1,432,535 | 2,331,472 2,375,064 | 3,507,845 9,497,744 | 3,477,771 2,558,665 | 3,660,567 2,484,407 | 3,579,412 1 prode oe-yet eae ; 4,022,782 wre A) irate aping sk ‘ement shews the principal. Total From Bririsu PLAN- Vey Sc. in ti est Indies from whence the TAriONs, in the West Indies > 3,303,698 Cwt. Imports were derived in 1822. Viz. — & South America. cee rom JaMatca, veces sees 2,918,718 Cut. From the Bast Inoies & Cuina 226,476 Ci DEMEMARA.. woee ove 530,049. Do. Havannan. veseee 79,929 4, St Vinemnrse 42+ +. 261,160 y Do. BRAZILS. sie. ss.) 83,024 S ccky. beteipn, AOMBNAD Aey 14 swolles e's 100,178 waite BINA DADs «. 64) Vee oe oe 178,401 Total from all Parts tn 1922, 3,648,197 Cut. igen? — BARBAVDOES. cere ones 156,682 2 AU oner British West Ind.Pla, 563,521 » Reemritee * at MonTHiy Mac. No, 405 4M 634 Statistical Tables for future reference. STATEMENT of the Quantity, iw fis:-weight'6f SHELP§ DA MBS WOOL Tihperted into all the Ports of GREAT BRifALN, trom all parts of the WORLD, im eachiof the seven Years 1816— 1822, ‘distinguishing the several Countries: from whence isported, ‘and't ¢ ‘proportion from each respeetive Country, The: Oficiul,-andhe estimated Rea; . Value thereof, and the Amount of Customs Duty paid thereon in each ‘of thie said@77YV ears. yee A epee rier near er ee et a eda a am COU NTREIAS from \--; 1816. 1517. 1818. 1819. 1saws Po sBHEM GRbS thence IMPORTED. pallet wry ——ibs. — s.— | ——lbs. — ater Shs. SPs be Germany sevevenee- cn} 2516095 | 3816467 | 8,192,237 | 4,489,179 | 59113,442 8,615,529) 9i,125, E14 s » |. 2,058,097 | 6,282,073 | 8,760,627 | 5,523,951 | 2,536,229)| © 6,968,927 $05,991,208 ( . 221,595} > 770,344 | 2,129,677] 998,644 |) 230,919 |) 2B 4% 673, 221,015 | 911,352 | 1,094,441 136,589 | 186,051 |. 310,587 1. 618,607 New South Wales .... 13,911 | mone | ~ 86,525 74,284 99415 | 17 433 | * 438,493 ph Bae SOAR i 103,231 19,128 56,082] 158,352 2815 ; ‘L \23-917 Cape of Good Hope 9,623 12,083 14,481 20,655 13,869 |, Baas |. | 46,581 Worth of Barope ....° 359,422 232,070 | 1,409,085 971,981 196,242 98.297 | 27 Portugal...... mp 493,277 729,243 | 1,409,490 | 1,808,251 95,157 | ° 118,573") 128, Turkey ... hy, 26,321 66,692 656,979 348,602 189,584 293376) $53 Bueones Ayres ss... 106,454 23,707 294,712 1109595 | 63,759 | hoorv05] ( -\iomas United Sta.of America 43,465 | 148,904} 268,596 57,851 698'| Soon Ries 9 fytz0 All other foreign parts 133,709} 89,622 | 207,707 | 391,192 { 37,013 | 30,847,] 125,815 Tréland ..002i0...,. 593,307 | | 654,421 | 1,653,737 89,370] 254,628 45,276 |. 26 ‘4 Gaernsey Jersey & Man 1,570 9,934 31,610 5,974 19,015 |, 9,106} "14,031 =e SS Lie 25 afr 5 cate a1 . On, “2. aout : a ee ed TOTAL ibs. 8,117,869 | 14,715,843 | 26,405,486 | 16,190,343 | 10,043,746 78,090,048 ; 19,323,170 Gfficial Value £ 316,130} 617,216 | 1,017,006 | 692,346 | 375,497 | GT¥,754 |) = 699,725 Estinuted Real. Do. #£ 750,000 1,400,000 | 2,400,000 | 1,300,000 809,000 res sate Customs Duty £ >» 26,567 49,196 $7,135 63,895 |. ISL8G1| 393,413}; 402, STATEMENT of the Quantity (in Number of Gallons) of WINE, Imported into.all the Ports of GREAT BRITALN, trom all parts of the WORLD, in each of the four Years 1819 — 1822, Compared with the Quantity Imported in each of the three Years 1801-3 distineuiyhing ihe several Countries in which produced, and the proportion of each, > 1801. 1802. 1803. 1819, } 1820. 482i. | Awe2. ee = | - — Portugal os v«7,224,678 | 5,349,803 | 6,976,106 | 2,598,459 2,670,783. 3,047,386 | 3,733,274 Spain seeeee 1,996,670 | 1,342,021 | 1,731,674 | 1,099,698 | 1,084,344 | 1,080,220 | 1,579,777 Dindeiva ....- 296,638 |. 377,471 | 394,129| 736,872 |. 659,608| 607,742| 515,714 The Canaries 9427 34,574 28,726} 397,710) 269,971 225,015 } ) 204,123 France... s+. 631,757 | 311,596 | 364,149] 388,938}. 274,899}..266,4334; 300,654 The Riiine ., 26,694 28,858 14,658 30,363 52,881 C..Ge Hope. vee 11,5238 4,027 3,370] 415,505] 485,160 Sicily Avie BE 9 15 3,733 14,106 41,589] 231,725] 263,285 TOTAL. 4— Gullons. 9,801,120 | 7,662,617 | 9,554,201 | 5,898,732 | 5,740,930 | 6,079,50246 eajorted ‘ 4,012,874] 668,084] 639,554] 968,467 | 1,165,516 | 1,310,300 11,039,916 —— Quaantity by PS 2 Engl. 7,130,412 | 6,554,181 | 7,945,309 | 5,435,883 | 4,753,391} 4,853,215 ES Sevid. 835,465] 308,975 | 515,734] 463,091) 341,844} . 373,366 | 1451,616 & = S$ Iretan. 1,493,016 | 2,398,890 | 1,836,429| 647,574] 557,530] 678,559 613,488 Amt.£uglund£ 828,759} 612,358 | 917,911] 1,011,054] — 875,304 Customs Duty 1,054,657 | 1,120,066 | 1,073,738] 816,442] $22,199 Do. Kreland 208,342] 377,006] 305,652] 220,200] 183,540 Y Bond 2,800,938 | 1,239,239 | 2,206,350 | 5,946,292 | 5,446,990 |'55502;726 16,175,515 Stock § Dealers 4,520,117 | 5,168,525 | 6,001,026 | 4,865,479 '| 5,075,048 | 447 86,237 45,090,541 857,250 | 889,670 of GREAT BRITAIN since 1801, of about 35 4f Cent., the Importation of WINE has de- creased one-third, and, if to the diminished Quantity Imported, the increased Qu tity ot 5 LS e; B % seen to be very considerably below the Current Value of several Yeur's past, Wh 2 Is another question worth attention, The line Customs Duty above applies to Great Britain, but the _ Statisticul Tables for future reference. 635 ») SPATEMENT ofthe | Quantity. of WOOD,— Timber, Deals; Amported into all the . of? toPorts of GREAT BRITAIN, in the Year 1824, specitying the various kinds, the seve- _botvoralCountries from whence Imported, andthe) proportion from each respective, Country ost fandalsothe‘amount of ‘Customs Duty; paid on each description, in each of the Three vie {¥ears 1821, 1822, 1823. BP NURLRS. Norway, {Sweden} Russia| Prassia | America | TOTAL CUSTOMS DUTY, J ‘ions —— ——- See | ee eo eae ee ors ) ath eer 2s.) Deals — ...4,525 | 3,419 | 5,562 Sate) " ee a, en aie ae “Do.ends. 3,688 |1,164| 1,429] 1,152. § 2994). 7/433 ¢ 491,432 | 542,646 613,965 > Battens 1, 3956 427 | 1,038 84 a 4,203 72-857 | 104.760 ae Do. eds, 1,034|,°188|.109| 7 $999] saga. 47798 | 72:89 ad “Be<( Handspikes 33) 10} 117 4 203 364 504 887) 1,116 ‘e8 Ooreusi. | ORI -24400.09g 3 219 281} 1,122| 1,061], Aytog ome: Spars..,, 656] 34) 90} 14 174] 966| included with Masts yards Sc 22) Staves... 110,137 | 41,169] 51,307 | 42,493| 49,813 | 44,326 > Fath- , Firewood 414) 75{ 106 6 762} 1,364| with Balks, &c. 2,867 Bnd Edthygood 46] 35) 920| 2,147] 6,048) 9,196] 20,693] 26,114 | 29,163 UU Be tdi. 2/208 sap 1,880] 304] 4,240] 10,108! 19,051 20,07 | 20,934 “ Do. a ue 12in. 1,178 288 5,474 6,959 a AS Se e) Fir, 15, ise Sgr 5,867 165,473. | 271,016 |362,158 § 328,139 | 452,818 i Oo = Oak 47| 9,408] 9,501] 33,8401 12,210, 15,024 Teas Amb bi- hoy 942 49| 15,118 | 16,109 yee 14,036 | 15,008 ws Page Boards, Planks, §c. chiefly from Prussia: 24,477 | 15,027 | 22,625 Ihe Y @ yy ee | cust “Total Amount east DUTY, in 1818 £ 1,202,631 1,023,467 4 207,376 1,449,890 pigs ‘Total Official Values ~>- Do. ~ 565,060 ° 602, 425 7609,150 | ‘672; "204 sated of the Quantity of FLAX Imported into all the Ports of GREAT BRI- SPAIN, in each of the four Years 1818, 1819, 1820, and 1822, and also of the Quantity ~~ of HEMP, and ‘TALLOW Imported in the latter Year, the Amount of Customs Duti Yy * paid, and the Official Value assigned to each article, according to the accounts annually presented: to Parliament. %00 Proportion in 1822 into Ireland 4,314] 17,826 | 26,900 ‘°° Do, into GREAT BRITAIN f 602,824 | 668,627 | 778,338 ‘6 Aanount of Customs Duty 8691} 8,322| 7,868} | 13,061 } 234,320 | 116,019 000.4% Official Value £ 844,079 | 795,078 | 763,479] | 1,197,290 | 509,034 | 827,721 a e of Duty Y Cut. bd. |. 9/2d. 3/2d. vernne Kmguning Price 52 to 73} ) 48 to 52/| | 4 43 t052/ | 37 to52/ | 35t054] —— 2). £0 COUNTRIES FLAX. in the Year 1822: i \” from whence —_—_—_—- - ; roma °S IMPORTED. 1818. 1819. | 1820. Flax Hemp | Tallow 1e teee—, tee - Cwts. - | - Cwts. - | - Cwts.-| | - Cwts. - | = Cwts. -|| - Cwts. — eee Russia 2.0... ..+2% 1 285,275 | 330,093 | 313,823] | 416,944 | 583,760 | 788,033 > a 48,280 | 26,000} 32,294 43,270 5,316 19 Vc, sre om Joerg ese 4) 56,442 | 1 §2,995 33, 014 | 83,255 , 619 1,294 ore MEGS seseeceeee | 24,966 4,577 1 1544 51,384. 15 814 COP MRRADECE 55 sss 5d Ie 9,976 467 33 1,870 2,868 2,361 oro} Bealy |. 202 i205 « « seies 104 18,794 289 os) An ape pee | wees 1,350 594 764 314 5,082 {| 12,428 3,888 ———— | - = t—— | -———_—._ | -—-_——. 1G, 458 “TOTAL | 426,288 | 404,728 | 381,407 | 607,138 | 686,454| 805,238 yeh MEAN Bala Ral cilah site EE EL i iS Bi Official Value assigned to the above articles, will i seen to be at the rate of about — The 0 Cywt. for Fi lax, 18/ 4 Cwt. for Hemp, and 21/ 4 Cwt. for Tallow, which rate whe red with the consuming prices exhibited above, muy seem considerably below the Real ) rt Value, und as such when viewed in conjunction with the undervaluation of Wool, mh aa See exhibited i in preceding Statements, they may seem in some measure to subvert the ‘ vole lusion drawn in the Statement Hypothetically Equalizing the excess of Value Exported, ravioust; expressed, it will be seen by the sequel of these Illustrations, thut although articles will prove to be considerably undervalued, the aepregate Real Valae of the Im- a 80 far 095 constitute fair and legitimate Equivalents in Eachange for Commo- mi fs a4 i d wilt prove uot materially if at all to exteed the aggregate Official Value + ? Aig eB instance as regard; Vquivalent. — The Conswning value of the Tim- ie hate d will prove to exceed £ 4,000,000 Wf’ Annum but the value is mainly " vai ihe Dut ys & Chinen a Freight,uone of which ath the Freight ve For Hats wert can any SS TSN Sear the value EXPORT Al cdee aorbeg wn 635 Statistical Tables for future reference. _, ») STATEMENT ofithe EXCISE. REVEN UE of GREAT BRITAIN’ (1! < in each of the seven Years 1817 — 1823. sav 9 1817. 1818. dascaa pinta PSS EEN Aavtions —~ —— —— ——|) 251,452 | 275,906 Beer —— — | 2,669,163 | 3,038,779 x Malt* > —~ —— | 2,093,077 | 3,196,241 ra Hops $= —~ —— | “80,756 | 115,164 a Spirits } British. | 2,762,924 } 3,312,258 Foreign. | 2,277,090 | 2,266,848 Bricks & Tiles —— 250,180 | 320,350 Candles —— a“ 353,822 366,729 Cocoa & Coffee. ———- —— 135,040 122,826 Cyder & Perry —— 22,915 12,120 Glass - 746,663 927,282 Hides & Skins* (Leather) —| 647,135] 689,243 Licences —| 648,303} 702,980 aper 469,926 | 543,162 Pepper® e— Printed Calicoes & Paper 1,164,838 | 1,567,453 Salt* —— 1,523,190 | 1,568,492 Soap — 1,005,724 | 1,042,630 Starch Gt 34,736 60,554 Stone Bottles — 827 2,692 Sweets oe 9,750 15.378 ea 2,830,203 | 3,173,879 Tobacco*® 1,483,042 | 1,486,522 Vinegar ———- 9 ——_-——— 37,937 40,658 Wine ( vide Customs )) ———} 1,153,332 1,288,840 ire — Fines & Forfeitures 9,633 16.600 oa Clerk of Petty Incid. 124,000 ce € FI Receiver General sa os Billsnotdue —-~ 22,911,118 Discharged as follows viz. 02 8) ) BESEere. od. soles 57,340 58,389 S| Glass... 373,389 | 410,130 = -3& | Leather ee] 47,354] 45,971 6h S&S Papers. i. weceestes 22,172] 24,320 BOaq, ( Printed Callicoes 824,668 | 1,079,603 mids Scape... dew 32,320 32,491 fy | Wines. .......-.06. | 48,781 | 48,744 a All other articles 73,562 62,333 if Allowances —— —— 153,427 82,365 Repayments for Over-Entries 12,807 105703 Salaries & Allowances — | 1,004,138 Day Pay to Weighers, &c, Special Services —— x. of Country Sittings Tradesmen’s Bills —— Rent & Rates of Offices —| Law Charges ——- —— Stationery & Postage — Superannuations —— Rewards to Offic. for Seiz. Do, & Ex.of Public Sales Miscellaneous Payments CRUIZING Department. Warehousing Treasurers of Co.for Corn Retu.| *Incidental Payments —— = if? PENsIONS © ) Bounties for pro. Fisher. 24 Salaries attending do. 49,636 112,608 55,278 46,224 Charges of Management. = Courts of Session, &c. Kings Hereditary Reve. Pay ments into? ENGLAND '18,396,401 (21,330,746 £ixrchequer. § SCOTLAND} 1,391,500 | 1,611,500 BALANCES 124,030 159,564 Total Discharge of INcomk. |22,911;116 |26,287,198 Proportion SCOTLAND | 1,970,901 | 2,200,000 3,006,732 4 2,907,076 2,799,113 2,867,288 2,485,202 | 2,529,587 | 2,485,755 374,377 | | 330,258} 313,760 370,295] 375,748] 400,930 219,737 | 404,557 | 352,122 62,968] 65,190] 38,723 958,466 | 801,483] 816,714 6,163,268 |25,960,422 26,287,198 |26,119,987 1,027,863 | 1,030,197 &? There was no return of the Charges of Manage- ment in detail prior to 1822, in the Session of Parli- ament of which Year a Committee was appointed to revise the form of the National Accounts, since when the form in some cases has been altered, and as re- gards detail, the accounts are in general sufficiently amplified, but as regards arrangement and order, nothing can be worse. *,* In 1819 additional duties _ were laid on Mat & Tosacco, calculated to produce £ 3,190,000 ¥ Annum., and CorvEE, Cocoa, PEPPER, &Tosacco, which previously were charged also with CUSTOMS Duty,€iz 1819 were wholly trans- Jerred to the EXCISH, and in 1822 the additional duty on Matt, half of the duty on Hives & SKINs, and thirteen fifteenths of the duty on Saut, was re- pealed, the whole of the Salt on the 5th Jan. 1825. 1,492,840 24,742,242 24,781,957 1,551,000 | 1,628,961 | 1,800,458 | 1,725,000) 26,119,987 |29,492,030 |29,931,215 31,006,740 2,138 680 | 2,225,726) 2,498,972 | 2\380,160 XP. Of the £14,000” Annum PENSIONS, £9,000 are paid to the Duke of GRAFTON, w, onlt- te HBS LO 2 gi 277,202 245,407 4,937 ,660 419,130 3,110,715 349,020 661,300 656,870 680,474 | 720,474] 699,286 516,157 524,189} 558,323 26,342 142,098 144,967 1,601,040 1,603,467 1,748,506 159,564 38,605 333,446 49,439 22,493 877,832 40,852 43,034 69,174 88,544 12,921 1,053,025 | 1,059,302. . 58,934 39,315 61,913 34,492 61,827 35,983 160,390 122,464 | 1,694,350-}. 1,608,475 '29,176,50 eel also £4,700 ¥ Annum out of the Revenue of the POST OF FICE, of the remainder of t £3,000 was granted to an arlof BATH, as far back as 1694, now received by 14,090, Lord Meiboume, ane Charles Toone, Esq. by virtue of purchase, the remaining £2,000 was granted to Henry Nassau Seigneur D’auverquerque in 1796, now received by Earl Cowper, by virtue of purchase. . Statistical Tables for: future reference. 637 STATEMENT oof the Gross Receipt of the STAMP. DUTIES, of ‘GERAT: BRITAIN in each of the seven Years 1817 — 1823; shewing the proportion of Gross Receipt weeat TLAND in 1823, and.the-proportion-of Nett-Proceeds in each Year, coor and adetuived Statement of the expence attending the Collection of the same. , ; be ie aaa f : =—£ £—|— 4 > : eeds: Law Proceedings &e 2,222,415 |2,311,076 |2,203,837 }2,112,776 \2,095,393 2,062,262 |2,059,350 |) 177,906 ci 980,920 | 893,713 | 875,037 | 889,887 | 960,616 |1,053,958 | 981,242.) 50,359 robates ..seassise+->es| 695,340] 711,580 | 720,365 | 763,562 | 796,657 sills of Exchange & Prom-| 795,940} 845,750 | 738,975 | 697,506 | 691,335 Receipts 4 ..« fissory Notes| 207,530} 208,362.) 205,254) 204.887 | 199,225 ~ Newspapers ......--++++-| 363,284] 367,740} 384,141} 440,228 |, 414,370 Advertisements ........ --| 133,018 |. 137,020 |. 139;139] 140,190 | 142,061 Fire Instirances ......,.-.-| 597,592 | 604,442) 617,128 | 609,143 | 621,362 631,207 |. 637,349 |\) 24,846 Stage Goaches....--..+.-.| 264,666 | 256,104| 260,543 | 273,447 | 279,602 | 311,234 | 345,823 | 10,826 Post Horses . .-! 243,853 | 224,828 | 239,940 |. 245,954 | 242,703 | 242,334 |. 261,873 | none Race Do. .. 1,020} 1,073 903} 1,035 | 1,004| . 1,046}. 1,507 140 Gold & Silver Plate .. 86,006 | 102,020] 97,390} 86,750 | 81,329] 83,700 |. 86,215} 4,736 ~ Medicine & Medicine Li- | 41,195} . 44,325 | 37,942} 39,227 | 40,109] _ 39,926. . 38,518 Alimanacks ...... [cences’| 32,752 | 33,320| 33,434] 32,739| 33,016] 32,453 |. 30,550 55 yu 843]. 1,059 844 826 |» 1,026 75L,| |» 796 38 215201 | 22,641] 22,445] 21,369] 21,347 | 21,180 }-22,007 Fe, Les 771 612 714 664 830| 1,663] ~-1,309 Lottery Stamps ......-...) 4,475 | 4,065] 4,435] 4,103 | 4,825 | 3,591} 2,962 6,564,461 |6,626,811 |6,634,722 |6,720,932-|-469,134 130,136 | .136,635°|, 100,962... 95,545 7 19,450 | 22,100,| 24,637-} 24,019. “ooo 6,760,639 |6,582,353 149,376 | 133,487 20,422 | 16,582 “Total Gross Receipt 6 692,821 “3a of Country Distribu-} 157,486 & 5’) ‘late Do. since 1800° 22,515 = 8)) ‘Imprest’’s....5...> = 50 100 1,110 2,886 3,714 7646- ToS ASC Bills notdue ..-...] 34,513 | 39,057] 52,798} 46,754 } 48,166, | 189,525: }..232,560}" ) 9 Total, Sum to be accounted {6,907,395 [6,969,494 (6,785,210 (6,761,912 6,336,598 )6,953,561 7,080,703 ~~ ~-} on Deeds; &e; ~ MF} 44,039 | 14,326] 13,284] 12,648 | 12,550} 12,692 69'12,929'}5).106.50 23 Probates........ 7177 ‘T5134 7,905 8,234 8,601 8,008 9,027} = 8 Bills of Excha &c. 5,607 6,154 4,552 4,217 4,259 4,268 4,416 fi z Receipts ......¢04 © 19,633 |, 9,743 9,530. 9,230 $8,893 8,791 8,279 |) : 38 Newspapers aseese] 68,439 69Al1 72,462 83,534 78,616 76,281 78,043 4,060 3a Fire Insurances 27,409 | 27,747 | 28,281 27,876 | 28,516 29,011 29,301 1,242 BS | Medicines’...... | 4,323 4,864 4,003 4,063 4,319 4,265 4,174 o 4. Almanacks ...... 1,258 1,532 1,781 1,783 1,289 1,535 1,489 : Zz} Gold&Silver Plate] 2,135 2,542 2,416] , 2,156] 4 2,023 2,057 2,137 17 A Bt Cards..0.... 2.05. a NE 332 313 ; 312]. ~ 310 323.4 : Race Horses......J- - 50] "+ 53 “52 50 49 SLAs) Owe 8 Drawhback on Plate Export. 9,855 9,547 | 10,104] 11,742] 10,266 Parebment Paper & Blanks 26,402-} 29,457 28,283 28,592 26,605 26,293 28,315 1,090 2,538 2,410 7,807 | - 1,445 4,830 1379 Probates ......}- 8,018 7,473 | 17,858] 19,577 |, 31,418: | 32,432] . 34,759 Ineidents ....::))-- - 240 50 81 ba Y Gentagero ‘Gone ie There was no return of the Charges of Mana 48,086 | Teas 4.088 : 3 Z : ; 70,279 | 63,917} 11,714 ; _ gement in detail prior to 1822,in which Year ; i , S 3. ede stds Sills. ss an alteration in the form of the National Ac- tees aise en Rents & Rates of Ol,” Coumts took place ; the proportionof charge for 570 | os 657 725 { Law Charges...... * Scotland is for the Year 1321 there Haine, NOTE 4 560 * 4,334 4,495 é 3 Stationary & Postages - turn of the proportion for 13822. The Amount : d Superannnations .... Sor Ireland is in addition to Great Britain, Incidents.........+ |. 170,938 4. 177,507 | 201,272) 176,034, 183,768 11,435 | 15,682 } 1,572 Payments into pene lone 5,974,624 15,955,772 |5,713,679 |5,706,599 5,670,391 15,770,302 | a9 gay EXCHEQUER § Scotlana| 412,800 | 435,500} 466,850 } 444,750 | 438,250 2HO ee BALANCES 208,905 | 202,927 | 196,340 | 208,011 | 318,010 | 359,770 | 333,863 —-——_ |—— + + | ——— Total Disposal of Income £ 6,907,385 |6,969,494 6,785,210 |6,760,802 |6,833,712 6,953,561 {7,980,703 Gross Produce of [reiand | 563,916 | 556,067 | 514,526) 448,089) 438145] 458,176 | 481,592 Nett. Do. Do. 506,391 |} 495,182) 468,581 } 398,557 | 386,981 | 410,143! 425,484 —HBO— * .* There are 68 Country Distributors of SYAMPS in England & Waies, and 26 in/Scote ' land, who receive collectively, asis shewn above, about £65,000 4? Annum. The Rate at which the exaction was made, prior to the 5th. of April 1822 was.4 qf Cent. since that date the rate in England & Wales has been 4 4f” Cent. where the Distribution has. not exceeded £10,000 4 Annum. and for every Sum after the first £10,000 and under £ 20,000 3 Cent. and for every Swn above £ 20,000 and under £ 30,000, 2} a Cent. and for every Stim above £ 30,000 2 4? Cent. In Scotland with the exception of Edinburgh & Glasgow’ which are on the same terms as in England § Wales, the Rate is 6 af Cent. In addition to this emolument the Distributors derive a further benefit by trading with the Money, a mea- te pe eestor in various ways to the public weal! and as, since the facility of intercourse of all parts of the Country with the MEvRoPOLAS, the medium of the 96. Distributors tends rather to retard than promote the convenience of the pubile, it ought to be instantly and, un conditionally dispansed with.) seitenog Xo Suki YO COR! anOOTE BANE St a - ; , “Sh wt OUODOI II ’ ) yet 5} , vot ss N v 7 638°" Statistical Tables for future’ reference. vooee STATEMENT EV-ENUE of the POST OFFICE of the UNITED, KINGDOM) ¢ y), ML GREAT BRITALN ond IRELAND, cu cach of the Seven Vearn It 1a “Th i Le no oo S969 oie be bu Besa! Gt Unpaid Letters outwards, Paid Letters inwards, Ship Letters, &c. Charged to they) bot 90S; N47. 570 Country-Postmasters by the General’ Office in London” svesecsvevesesessseeseseeeys vadig Unpaid Letters inwards. and Raid Letters outwards.at Do. s.. seeded 0 , 410,619 Bye, and Cross Road Letters i. cas ssernterecseeracdecensectanncencescrentnchentye 613,33 /520,196 Letters charged to the Postmasters in the West Indies and British North America, .. 12 | (45,109 Passage Money and Freight of Specie by the Packets ....c.ieeestsescvenreqesecteecss. 18; _ 46,624 Misceilaneous Receipts (£ 43,600 City Bonds sold in 1822) \:,c2..ssseeekseeecole cease 50,451} 4,598 TOTAL RECEIPT £ £ £ Basin Asoka ea — within each Year ( GENERAL 1,462,164 | 1,494,343 | 1,495,174 1,450,138 { 1,431,419 Talon 1,443,745 NGLAND TWOPENNY. 93,215 06,407 99,043 100,255 89,825" 100,7 9 | 105,138 ,& WALES. Frenorr 190,169] | 196,517} 179,774 | 168,666 } 159,170 |": 164,226} 178,212 Letters from England to Ireland 51,674 54,422 54,811 55,215 55,208 |» 52,792 | 53,771 Total Gross SCOTLAND 185,419 186,690 199,236 184,533 179,397 184,143 184,601 - Receiptin? IRELAND 192,065 | 190,769 | 188,986 | 185,872] 187,120} 186,204} 188,826 TOTAL —————_— |~—j— | qqjrytyqjjq_—-—\——_— ; UNITED KINGDOM u £ 2,154,695 | 2,222,148 | 2,295,960 | 2,144,679 | 2,122)139 see | pean 4 Ountry Post Masters te f : A 26, interne ReceiverGeneral 156079} 143,684| 150,630 | 159,730] 3532 | 3078 6 316 Bills not due 76,674 |. 72,847 Receiver General & Dep. in Ireland | 29,351 30,075 35,204 36,798 -39,318| 41,863 45,982 2,375,149 Total Sum to be accounted for £ 2,340,026 } 2,401,807 } 2,397,794 | 2,341,227 | 2,296,581 | 2,369,558 Discharged as stated below Te Fh ety eee ae ISTE OR ET Os ri %e* Ona fair examination of the above Statement, it will be seen, that notwithstanding the reiterated assertions during the two last Years, of the Country being in a career of unexampled Prosperity; the Revenue of the Post Office, affords no evidence of any such Prosperity, on the contrary, if the increas- ed rate of Postage since 1805 be taken into account, the number of Letters passing through the Post- Office hiuth not increased since that time, a period of Twenty Years. — Vide Statement of the Income and Expenditure of the Government in each Year since 1792, — prefixed. POF The £13,700 P2Nsions charged below £ 5,000 are paid to the Duke of Marlborough, £ 4,700 to the Duke of Grafton, (Vide Lxcise) and the remaining £ 4,000 to the Heirs of the Duke of Schomberg. > ee a \Soees se 4a % ENGLAND 66,794 58,800 53,355 52,455 54,688 50,665, 54,569 Pe ont sind dg: | Scortann { 11,270] 11,149 | 10,937 | 11,718 | 11,146 | 10,693 | "10,145 es $C.) Trevan 13,504| 12,936 } 11,346 12,442 | 11,592°| ©» 12323744) 11,598} Salaries to Officers, Clerks, Sorters, Carriers, &c. London and Edinburgh 64,387 62,671 Wages & Country Post Masters, and Agents Great Britain and Colonies 71,026, 73,204 Allowances Officers, Clerks, Sorters, and Carriers of the Two-penny Department _ , 30,625 |* one 8 Riding and other Charges of the Country Postmasters in Great Britain ,...... 00 53,115 | 0 93,081 «= & | Do. Do. of the Two-penny Department ........ceeceeeeecees owinle oleo.s g’etsis 2,365 }\ 2,877 Sa Do. Do. ofthe Postmasters in Canada, Nove Scotia, and Jamaica.......- 6,641 | _._9,200 § 3 | Amount paid for Tolls of Mail Coaches \.......ceseeeeeeere RE Ba oor 14,150 | 14,804 = S | Transit Postage through Foreign Countries ........... K 12,311 '}) 11,063 ss 2,034)! 2142 Paid to Masters of Ships for Ship Letters ....2....00+ * er 3 was no return of the oo E ges of Management more in detuil 32 * a a A 4 : & | Rent, Taxes, and Tithes of Offices He. prior to'1822. — Vide'Note to Sta. Ze» | anount paid for Law Charges © - * Mileage to Mail Coaches, and Wages to Guards .......ce.ccecseceeececsecsees | 64,374 for ttnel fit te, igttes a Cr eet 4& Stationery, Printing, and Postage t Tee a@ pa Sone oe tel of 4. / Superannuation Allowances ...... owes 9,289 9,992 the NEW POST OFFICE but the 2 © | Allowances for Offices, & Fees abolished 5,157 5,125 Amount is not specified. Ss Commissioners of the Holyhead Road 6,192 weha Payments on account of New Post Office 90,000 2000 9,000 14,000 22,700 |’ INCIDENTS. Vide note above £ 453,822} 375,727 | 376,149 | 388,258 | 383,849 2,707 | 3,051 107,430 100,542 102,141 Charges of Managemt. Ireland | 133,210 127,451 122,006 111,833 - PENSIONS EP 13;700 |. “13,700 13,700 135700 13,700 13,700!) 12,700 2 British 69,061 81,570 80,272 78,424 PACKETS Trish 14,454 14,382 14,731 14,059. 12,600 } 26,895 14,764 16,792 17,3388 15,389 15,558 | 1,334,000 | 1,334,000 '} 1,473,000 | x9e.000 1,318,000: | 1,359,000.| 1,387,000 57,231 46,154 53,538 69,077 | 65,539 69,231 .. ee 154,654} 157,117 165,941 136,636 | 139,576 | 174,874) 168,389 30,975 36,204 36,798 39,318 |. 41,968" 45,982) - 45,377 2,378,149 Payments into 16, Britain EXCHEQUER Treland BALANCES § Get Bian Tota) Discharge of INCOME, 2,340,026 | 2,401,807 | 2,397,794 | 2,341,227 | 2,296,481 | 2,369,253, Teh *,” The General Department x the POST OFFICE in LONDON employs about 200\ Superintendants, Clerks, and Sorters, 220 in Delivering. The Twopenny Department, about 50, Clerks and. Sorters, ane agreat Number tu: Delivering. The Foreign Department, about 20 Clerks and Sorters and 34 in de- sivering. The General Offices in EDINBURGH and DUBLIN employ @ proportionute nibinber of persons, There are Sit Deputy Postmasters in England & Wales, 273%in Scotland; and Alpinveeland most of whom have their Sub-azents for collateral distribution. Lwenty:one Caaches upd fours Leave London every evening ( except Sundays ) with about 40,000 Letters and 20,000 Newspapers, RY Le corresponding Number of Coaches arrive with nearly the same number of Letters. or Disths ; 3 every morning i London, to maintain this order of distribution ‘and interchange of corPespondente between: London and alt partsof the Country, requires ubout 85| Coaches arid “2,000 Horses, and the Cross distribution about the same number, ta which, 500 additional Horses may be addelt, as 0 by Bye Posts, forming a Total of about 170 Coaches, 4,500 Horses, and 3,000 persons constantly engaged th the Distribution of Letters in GREAT BRITAIN: ~~ hy NOTE C -asclsebeteson S00 d of er YscodiastloD Yo -enitd SOs oy LIOPMHORA ont « wsY dors ai ataamyast ‘ FH canis) to sotogats Statistical Tables for fulure \reference. 639 STATEMENT ‘shewing the Number of ‘edelr Tteni of Assésinent, under'the | Assesed ____ Taxes in'the Year ending april the 5, 1822, according to a return made’ to Parli- qe ament.in the Session of that. Year, and also the Amount of the Assesment under each ral ive-head, in each of the Two Y ears 1822 and 1823. according to the accounts se.@nnually, presented to Parliament. : 28.0 By the Act of 38. Geo. 3. c. 00. the Lund Tax ef Great BRITAIN Amount of \tohich reas previously Annutl, was made perpetual at £ 4,037,627 4? Y Gross Reeeipt in . Annwn,since which period up to the 5th. of Jan, 1822 £714,362 4F 1822. | 1823, »- Annumiof Land Tax has beenrcdeemed, by canceiling: £:29,819,089 ff —————>= | - nn of 34 Cent Stock, the annual Dividend of which was «6 fF 774,575 1,186,464) 1,210,128 - *\ According to the returns made to Parliament in 1821 the Total No. 210. oth HOUSES Inhubited in Grear Bairian in that Year was : + 2,429,630out of which 492,182 were churged with Duty under thes 1,223,070 }.1,264,136 | Assesed Taxes, and 214,239 Furm Hous:s exempt by Statute, the ; “umount of the Assésinent in 1821 (£ 1,264,754 oc The No. of Houses subject to Window Duty in 1821 was 968,008 7 aay BG ‘and thé Assesment £ 2,578,580 and 681,496 Cottages — Exempt. | 2,490,200, 2,068,046 -*,* According to a return made to Parliament in 1824, 437,626 out of the 492,182 Houses ‘charged with Duty were in England & Wales, and ont of that Number there were 35,703 * rated at £50 to £110 ¥ Annum, 4,910 at £ 110 to £ 160 ¥ Annum, and 3,527 only at £150 ' -® Annum and upwards. —Vide Monthly Magazine p. 299, Vol. LY. The following is a Statement of Number { Amt. of Duty _allthe other Ltems of Assesment Assesed | Assesment) Pad ‘under the Assesed Taxes in 1821 j—-f£-—— |---£-—— “oy = oO 210 ; % Servants ( Schedule No.1). «+e. | 85,344 | 319,087 4 292,170 ; 565,140} 4dd 68s ~ Do. , ‘Do. BIZ HRA > 201,737 | 253,626 } 252,468 Four Whceled Carviages ...... 17,406 | 213,298 | 195,505 Do. Do. Modified ........ |] 9. 142 493 450 Two Wheeled Carriages ...... 25,921, | 196,236 | 179,866 Stage Coaches— Vide also Stunws 7,062 74,667 68,458 <~ 529,896; 446,728 BPR CUTCNIS | aac se ct canes 19,3'9 | 44,726 | 40,995 Carriage Makers:i.......j0.0% 605 274 254 WeDo) HSeierg 2. HSV 4,234 3,398 3,114 : 3 Ho 1 ee © 2-99 Riding or Pleasure Horses... | 178,337 | 648,226 pipe) Gso778| $27,297 ° Do. Do. Modified .... 13,080 | 29,280 | 26,807 OO. AO Hire) ods eee csulews 1,500] 4,312 | 3,952 ¢ Bice Horses keds seee eee a ee 674 | 1,998] 1,775 2 161,071! 106,293 “Horses & Mules ............ | 168,052 | 147,518 | 139,045 “Do. usedin Husbandry... } 479,399 | 387,573 | 353,242 § po nana } ‘Do. Do. Modified %....... | 336,260 | 61,763 |. 84,197 9 7tREat 13,793} 12,67 arse eaters |. ee es 1,001 | 13,900 | 12,740 °| TIQES, bean tewadons es cemsalieitee| Sk2sa11-} 169,247) 155,059 vt Packs of Hounds ......6.00.- | 72 2,592 2,376 } HS; 48 foods iar VHOWRET © less. . olsth Sats 29,199 | 34,308 | 31,446 31,108| 27,48 Atmorial Bearings .......... | 22,627 | 44,843 | 41,102 43,111] 44,020 Game Certificates ..scveeee. | 44,497 | 143,927 | 131,821 137,175| 139,674 Comp dsition Duty... 6. eeeeee ees oiled ohsie sip avetonty +o" pire lanerey yx 34,165 |. 39,670 vote Jenene Le 2,260,999 ! 6,541,296 Arrears, Income Daty, Property Duty, NC. server eevee ere ee | 12,162 28,995 oY ‘Total Gross Receipts within each Year.........++. £7,961 ,498 Ay mS © Charges of Collection of LAN D & ASSESSED TAXES: Salaries & Allowances to Officers & Clerks of Office in London 8 : 70,011 1" 99,017, a fientdee Receivers General, Collectors, & Clerks to Comm | 172,002} | 135,562 _ Do. to, Surveyors for Increases made by them, Kc. os eens es » 26,046: $4,799 Day Pay & Wayes to Extra Clerks, Porters &C. eee dese eens | 6,144 5,922 “Allowances for Travelling Chatges.. 2... ...ee seer eee Poe Tradesmen’s Bilis, Coals, Candles; &C. wc eee ceeeeseceserces Rates; Taxes, and Tithes . ssc cece ee er cece tec eene se bveebieds 921 797 Dediwt Costs reccived of the prosecuted in England £ 3,925 onery, Postage, Carriage, XC. -yeneverer rere enen cece nan 22,186 19,289: Superannuiatons, and Allowances tor Offices and Fees abolish’ 15,113) 12,014 Charges attentlant on passing ‘the Accdjnts of the Receivers Ge, |) 4,373) 4, lowances under Land, Tax Kedesption Acts and other Incid, 6 BVO} econ Ob litia and: Deserters W avrants, Volunteers: |, 30,622. $9g928 the Gross Receipt J. not constituting Re af . ; payments of Land Tax Redeemed .... 6,056 6,004 Chas. of Collection( “to, of Taxes erroneously Charged .. .. 2,860 505 Payments in each Year into the EXCHEQUER. £ 7,556,892 | 6,994,008 | 6,188,871 Proportion of Gross Receipt in each Year in Scotland 505,587 | 463,014, 424,091 Py bn ts Ath) Wg (Ni Mi Payments out of Asupschiation of Stipends'to Scotch Clergy | ©" 10,102) °°" 93639. 0 6,548) 11,691 © 112}. 407° Law Charges, England £9,644. Scotland £11,527. Total 21,171 8,477 | 8,768 W ahd Bridges in Scotlind sy .ee8.t |. 12,66L4. 1, 06,948 640 Statistical Tables for future reference. STATEMENT sliowing thé.Gross AwNnvAL Incomes ‘ofthe 2941)883 Famities composing the PoPULATION of GREAT Britain, according to the RETURN made 10 PARLIAMENT in 1821; the Families divided into 28 Classes, showing the Annual Income of each Class, and its Order of Application; undér the Four several Heads of Expenditure in Agriculture or Natural Production; Artificial or Manufactured ov Production 3Taxes, Rates, &c.; and Surplus... yo. soot moot gramne oft) a TES ay © ¥ “ ve ee aq P » deme At ture A ras 5 916 Application of Income for °°) Pw wi ep Rate-of | j cricwiture, | artificial ‘Taxes, Sh harangeter tol dno =f ncome'} os Natural ” Manufactured P anpes: : 94.8 He No.) Families:| per-Ann, | Production. | Production. ang Tithes, surplus. P Porar) oP ; 1. ai Bs 3. 4. 5. 2 6.20.0 1 op senile a) pti 2 z£ £- An aadeanie me i | 11,000,000] 3 = 21,000,000} 3,500,000 500,00! coy 25,000, 000 " “7 2 | 600,000| 2S 17,500,000 2,000,000} 500,000! ,£52 | 20,000,000}, “4. 3] 400,000) = 3 50] 16,500,000] 3,000,000! ~—_ 500,000] 22> 120,000,000) . 4°} 300,000|2 2 66} 16,500,000 igual 500,000} 82% 190,000,000 5]. 200,000 & 100} 16,500,000] 3,000,000! 500,000! = | 20,000,000 -]... Line of demarcation between distress and privation, and subsisting comfort,......- 100,000 200}.12,500,000| 5,000,000] 1,500,000) »1,000,000] 20,000,000}; ; 300] 10,000,000! 7,000,000] 2,000,000} ..1,000,000} 20,000,000 _ 400} 9,000,000) 7,000,000} 3,000,000}. 1,000,000}-20,000;000}) 500] 7,000,000} 8,000,000} 4,000,000} 1,000,000} 20,000,000)» 600] 6,500,000]. 8,500,000} 4,000,000] . 1,000,000}.20,000,000 700}. 6,000,000] 8,000,000} 5,000,000} 1,000,000} 20,000,000}: ~ 800] 5,000,000) 8,000,000} 5,000,000} 2,000,000}. 20,000,000} » 900}. $,000,000} 8,000,000} 5,000,000} 2,000,000} 20,000,000}. 4 {,,,;-20,0001 Z 1000} 5,000,000, 8,000,000] 5,000,000]. 2,000,000} 20,000,000} » Line of demarcation between subsisting comfort, and more than sufficiency. * 15 13,333 150 £,000,000] ..9,090,000] 4,000,000 2,000,000} 20,000,000 > ar ubsisting comfort is = Sr Ss 16 | 10,000| = ,; 2000}, 5,000,000} 9,000,000} 4,000,000] 2,000,000} 20,000,000 17 8,000] 2500] .. 5,000,000] 10,000,000] 4,000,000} 1,000,000} 20,000,000 18 6,666| @ ‘5 3000] 5,000,006] 10,000,000} 4,000,000}. 1,000,000} 20,000,000) 19 5,710| 5 © 3500] 5,000,000) 11,000,000} 3,000,000] 1,000,090} 20,000,000 20 5,000|= % 4000} 4,000,000} 12,000,000] 3,000,000} 1,000,000} 20,000,000 21 3,000! 5000] 2,500,000} 9,000,000] 2,500,000] 1,000,an0} 15,000,000 Line of demarcarion between more than sufficiency, and extreme snperfluity. 22 2,000|E 7,500} 1,500,000) sospnO 2,500,000|. 750,000$ 15,000,000 93 1,000|2 15,000} 1,000,000! 11,250,000] 2,000,000} 750,000! 15,000,000 24 500|3 24,000] 1,000,000} 9,500,000] 1,090,000} _ 500,000)-12;000,000 25 200/% 30,000} » 500,000} 4,500,000} 500,000] 500,000} 6,000,000 26 4100/2 50,000} 300,000] 3,900,000! — 300,000} ~~ 500,0004 5,000,000 150,000} 3,000,000} —100,00Q| 500,000f 3,759,000 27 50/2 75,000 ) 100,000) 2,600,000} 100,000} ~~ 500,000f 3,300,006 2a | ~-3dig 200,001 (as ee ee Potal|2,941,383 £163}24.0,000;000)147,000,000) 68,000,000 25,000,0007 80,000,000 Gross produce of soil, 2 ; op 40,000,000 acres, at 6/.. § 240,000,000 sw ails hee alae The Classification; and Annual Incomes of the Populationof GREAT BRITAIN, inthe preceding State ment have been deduced from the three following assumed facts, Viz. — The total Number of Families, the Number of productive Acres of Land, and the Actual Money Amount of Taxation, as stated in Column No. 6, every other part of the Statement is entirely hypothetical ; but it will be seen, that the sum of the hypo- thecated details, constitute the exact sum of the assumed facts, consequently if any one Itemas either under or over rated, something must be taken from one Item to add to another, and the best proof of me near approxi. mation to correctness of all the details will be that of enquiring, if something be subtra rom one item to which must it be added? or vice versa. Having thus established the near approximation to correctness of the details, the inferences deducible from the Statement at large will be as. follow, Viz.-That,however minrtely di- versified, aud subdivided the modes of production -may be, all Produce resolves itself into two elemental parts Viz. Natural prodtice or the produce for subsistence; and Artificial produce or the prod ‘or comfort and enjoyment; and that whatever Money Value is assigned to the aggregate supply of the Prodtice for subsistence as the primary elemental portion of production; of necessity governs the Money Valite and, unt of the ag- gregate supply of all other production, :andrthatras regards’ the vague and absurd notions which have hitherto eee on the subject of “WATJONAL. WEALTH” the Nation.is obviously, # wich, ste produce of the oil being the same in quantity and-quality, Valued at six farthings ¥ Acre as it is al x £600 WAcre, All subsistence and all accumulatiowderived either from Rents, oF the more insidious: direct means of Annuities, Profits, Profession, Service, or from Taaation. direct orfindirect,orindeed by any means, ex- cept that of productive labour, are virtually derived from the products of jabowr, copseape ly all accumnlati- n spclves itself, not into any accessionoF onal Wealth, but intoan-abstrac ithe fair and just rewa' ue to the labour and skill applied in production, at t! sactace ivation: nswmption. . Onja full and fair analpeiPGnceth ig ation onthe effects oF ation, it ah ae t its tendency is to produce a converging ascenganey-and>influencesinaratio Corresponding: withiits aggregate increase, and that the consequent inseparable from, sch CR pony pe influence, is,.a.progresive:diy’ ce of privation, distress, and misery, in a ratio inversely"as the ascendancy and fe ®hence CONV ELBE io. i Sur Stes = 5 r en e iii $n = ae > —— pul [ 641 ay vat coke S UBIBCD FOR EURIPIDES: vi oe a .. | SUGGESTED BY: aoki lgtsvoe AN HISTORICAL PORTRAIT. phar. a : a : . {The ensuing Poem, tong as it is, may, without impropriety, be called an impromptes. And..though,..in. the estimation of its -merits-or- defects, now that it comes deliberately before the world, the circumstances under which it was composed are entitled to no kind of influence,—yet, as a literary anecdote, it may not be impertinent to state them. _ In a select party, to a domestic concert, at the residence of the Author, during one of the pauses of instrument and song, the conversation happened to turn upon a portrait of Ninon de l’Enclos, which was hanging, with some other drawings, in the music room. The tragical-and-extrordinary, though well attested, incident which grew out-of the cir- cumstdnce of her unfading beauty, was related by one of the party, when a gentleman, well known for his wit and talent both in the regions of verse and prose, and to whose contributions some of the most respectable periodical publications of the day are much danas seemed deeply interested ; and exclaimed, with a sort of awful admiration, It is a subject for Euripides !” . WQS . ¢ ‘The exclamation and the tone of feeling in which it was delivered, irresistibly im- pressed’ the imagination of the author with the fitness of the story to the purposes of poetry; and instantly taking out his pencil, and withdrawing to the piano-forte, ‘upon which some sheets of paper happened to be lying, while music and conversation were flowing around, he wrote, without a single pause, as rapidly as his hand could move, the effusion here presented. 3 That in transcribing it, some weeks after, with the pen, some inaccuracies of haste ‘been corrected, will be, of course, inferred ; and some few passages there are, par- ieularly towards the latter end, which, on re-perusal, have been revised and somewhat altered: but by far the major part of the poem remains as it originally flowed from the suggestion and impulse of the moment. And perhaps the hurry of the original com- position may be but too apparent. ] t ; : a : ER beauty was not as’ of mortal mould, } Or blossom of the earth: it was more like The morning star, that dims all other lights— f It was so clear and radiant. All around pe It shed a beaming glory so serene That the ethereal concave well might joy In its long lingering. But no star of heaven } Had such a destiny: for high it rode, i And at its heighth it stood: it had no wane, "The years—the generations, they roll’d on; ; And yet it faded not. Successive stars, : In beauty’s gay horizon came and went; And bright they blaz’d: but they were stars of the earth— : Translated flowers, that glitter’d in their sphere boar For their short hour, and faded. But not such : Was her perennial charm: it faded not; ; But, 2s exempt from mortal circumstance, _..Defied the wreck of time.——Such was Ninon !— ee A name fantastic Gallia’still reveres ! evil And while. the rival beauties of the court Ants Journey’d from smiles to wrinkles, she alone Still held her course in youth and jollity— Tn jollity and youth! and never thought But of youth’s joyfulness ;—its gay parade, Its revels, and its softer languishments :— = ute Heedless of all beside : for in her heart “That moral beauty that sweet sanctity That constitutes the soul’s true loveliness, » -- And makes immortal fragrance, ’mid the wreck _ “Of featural bloom and outward semblances, ie} ~ -»- «» Had not-such residence’as might beseem= = “owe © A vision of such brightness :—earthly there. stn eet sr ver lai, i, a den. Pacns, oiaate mana, ry “Who. never yet, in deed or thought,-hast broken: Thy vestal-woven bond—yet with thy blame . Mingle some pity : weigh her frailties well With her seducements, ere with rigid taunt — (Mi neeey ey Man Nn ADK am eT A Subject. Sor Euripides : suggested by And prudish maledictign t ou. dost point Tada ee Thy saintly censure :—for_ he very air) °° apie 84 ie That breath’d around her; yea, the morning. iles,”* eB The ether, and the elements themselves B95 ire That fed her lamp of beauty, to her sense Whisper’d of nought dut sense, and sense- And flattery, like an incense cloud, roll’d round ; cn And adoration of.all lips and eyes ~ ee ba A Made of that beauty a divinity, oie ia To whose blue veins the nectar cup supplied iin A liquid flame, pampering unaw’d desire 5H To full voluptuousness. And thus she lov’d, yaa And was belov’d, for the brief extacies aT The soul has little share in. And as years : ss) Wore not her youth, her mirror (telling still ve Of roses and of dimples) warn’d her not oT Of Time’s maturity, nor of the thoughts sie Maturity should ripen. Fancy, still, fers And gay Imagination, kept alive ile Each juvenile propension—till she learn’d, a At length, what dire calamity it were, rae Amid this perishable and changeful world, 1y To suffer immortality :—to survive wcnoes Our generations in perennial bloom, ge hea And be as one with a successive race, 4 In endless renovation. Yes! she found gat = The unfading rose that ting’d her fairest cheek A judgment, not a boon ;—a fatal snare, Entangling in such woes, as to redeem By sallow age and bleer deformity, Were cheap-bought blessedness. What time that rose Had bloom’d triumphant thrice the accustom’d date i Of Beauty’s short-liv’d flower, within the sphere A, Of her attractions came.a dark-hair’d youth, ay? Graceful in mien, and, comely in his form, } And, as herself, right beauteous : but that that i Which in her sex is melting witchery, 25 In him was high command. For sleek and soft, 5 Were firmness and impressive dignity, rE His brow, so arch’d! but from his eye there. beam’d. An animating fire that seem’d to burn b‘eas9e 3 With consciousness of estimation high, 1 o+ 30k And tameless energy. dbo The youth had rov'd , 10 Through distant regions: from his earliest years ud (He could not tell how early!) so estrang’d 4 From home and kindred, that he had forgot All parentage—all knowledge of a home, A Or of his early nurture. For his means . ‘ei. The ravens fed him; or a providence 3} To him alike mysterious: for the hand, , voll Was never seen that shower’d its bounties on him, °* “ And yet he walk’d in sunshine; and his spirit, moaQ Buoyant in bold adventure, had wrought out Its own advancement. He was high in fame; 2 hek Laurell’d with many glories, not unbought © 9 98) @ 4 With honourable scar. Nor skilless he |) 9 8°" 0" In arts of gentler warfare—to entwine ~ Mio. oieiteenl His laurel with the rose: He hada pulse~ © <9‘ W That kindled’ at an eye’s Soft blandishment,” © “°° 9 9" As at a torch the pines’ and rare it was A fhiss; c > § * ail _oifhe prosperous issues-when his.speech detail’d.... 4 # How in the wreck, the conflict, and the toil, - . "Aa Historical Portrait. ~~ His speahing lances, and his honey’d tones, » . a: rm Temper'd to pa ETSY ie Captive alike. But it was soldier’s love, : That counts the joys of beauty with the spoils food By prosperous valour claim’d ;—a boon, not bond !— 5 A braid of flowers, and not a stubborn chain To hold the heart in thraldom, Fancy-free, He rov’d from charm to charm ; and felt not yet The full-sped' shaft of that resistless bow - Dee That can subdue the mightiest ;—that through shield, — Gorget, and mail—or the still firmer fence puigesie Of adamantine pride, impenetrable a To other weapon,—wings its easy way, And leaves the barb infix’d, to rankle there—__. he A shaft of destiny! Heknew it not. _ ny eho Such wound immedicable he would have deem’d A legend for romance ; and in his cup, at a While the smiles mantled.of the nymph he pledg’d, hey He could see visions still of other forms ie Meas That might be pledg’d hereafter, . Round hishead Love play’d a meteor fire—ardent awhile _ ae ac And restless; but,it penetrated not _ eee aad The seats of vital function. But not such seg we Was now his destiny. The-hour was come When the divinity he sported with — - . The roseate Boy join’d with the stern-brow’d Fates; And in the founts—the overflowing founts eh Of bitterest retribution, bath’d those shafts, Bated till now with balm. In evil hour He saw'the fadeless beauty :—saw her such As strangereye must deem her —fresh in youth,— As one whom equal years might well inspire With equal passion :—saw with hope, and lov’d:— > ' Lov’d, and believ’d (what could he less ?) his love 4. Was not unanswer’d ! for her eye had joy To look upon him ; and her ear had joy To listen to him; and her hand to meet His hand’s°warm pressure. He was welcom’d ever. It seem’d there was no pleasure for her ‘hours Bids But to hold converse*with that dark-hair’d youth, Hi ‘And hear his bold adventures :—~as the maid mai, bat Of Venice listen’d to the adventurous Moor,— But with less woo’d inquiry... With.a zest . That seem’d between intreaty and command. She drew his story from him—weal and woe Se And seem’d at every tug, of fate to thrill, : ‘As with a self-boyne danger. But when came~ -); ISaOoracl= What he,call’d chance, but her-more pantial. thought. Deem’d the high. virtue of his soul, subdued v The danger, which in cogent circumstance woud Had seem’d like-thrice-sur’d fate,— then would she grasp) His hand with a convulsive eagerness, ee | And breathe deep thanks, and ask the tale agains). W Insatiate of the legend.:--which being.told, -.. ° a With eyes all swimming, and with preastvall sighs, .) U1 She'd sob short,thanks, and;from jis presence tus <0: To vent some passien upt-to, be, controll’d, daxcd a ia RA Nor yet, observ’d, indulged. he mi is et IAHO + 383s Ons aunt eninion A Subject, for Euripides: suggested by bavows b'eoSsIsothis mot love ?”” Exclaim’d the! dark-hair’d.yoath:) S Ts it not!lovintiord'T “ If not, what stronger passion|?). Thereds nonestn ‘ici © No passion else than-that which, swells thissheart bao A “ Could heave the sentient bosom,to.such stormuilime “ None butpall-mighty, love !”?). And.so,hefeds‘eueq 1u& (The woe-predestin’d youth !) with meteor hopes io 31 The passion which in heart, and nerve, and reins) )i\mibA Was raging like a fire ;—a fire which fann’d a A. And fed with fuel of such vain conceit, i dtiw asd Was hastening to-deyour him :—-for.there was. Another passion that he wot not of— A passion full of wild solicitudes, SEerT That swell’d the bosom of that beauteous one, And made her, in its extasies of power And strong emotion, ever when she saw That fori. of grace, forgetful of the charm Li Of her protracted beauty ;. and she dream’d-not,s2 saT What kind of hopes and tumults she inspir’d By what she meant no blandishment. ey 1119°9O eonale ; Il starr’dihss jed'T The hour too soon arriy’d that yail’d no, more{+ 55)4 5T The fatal secret. The impassion’d youth.- .. j32eH’- Avow’d his!love—his hopes; with kindling warmth, 10 Embracing, press’d upon her sliuddering lip _ RE Ei A lover’s burning kiss, and would have fore’d | 9.4 9/8 Her seeming coy reluctance to the couch 32410 Of consummation;—when, with resolute shriek,» 50A Andsstart of horror, bursting from his arms— sett “ Forbear!” she cried; and with a look might change! Like dread*Medusa’s, hot desire to stone, 5H -—Or-dart-an ice-bolt through the boiling veins, oo s290°0 Held him appall’d; and pointing to the scene ist} se6l-e 10% * Of many a guilty pleasure, “ Headlong youth!” © ‘edna Jer! on au She thus exclaim’d, “ the incestuous thought resign. * Thou littie dream’st that on that very couch ©] cave thee birth !—thy mother !—thou my sow !??')) 4° Soul-thrill’d awhile he stood. Not more dismay’d The Thebar, who upon his orbs of light Aveng’d the sin of destiny, and call’d - A Ms %or Upon Cytheron’s’mount to cover him, iL ~Wo And on the wolves and vultures that had spar’d ~ OAV The wild-wood cradle, where expos’d he lay, + Heinlaaayt Guilt-doom’d from infancy ! So lost—so wild— 9°. yma.) The unquench’d incest scorching in his veins— Moveless awhile he stood, with breath suspent, ree! And sightless vision glaring on. the void, Sig gi Or communing with phantoms of the brain In dreamy desperation: nor awak’d From trance of horror, but to thoughts as dark— Lae As direful as his dream. One.glance he gaye— r4 AegyTuwotd One red, swift glance of frenzy and dismay othe “sand Upon that couch, and on that matron form, 5x Selarniaa Of seeming maiden freshness, which had lur’d. 2 4. oy sh gd His soul so near perdition; and one groan... -.4.4,,5 ie s20qing sites ~ One bosom-bursting groan, convuls’d, he heav’d,; .., Sonicare “And yanish’d: for with start so swifthe fled) = sila b dt seem’d no earthly exit. But where fled ieee “Bists nét, alas! to him : an anarch 19 asriviloob asiisd sd? nO pang possess’d him ; and is chithaacler wkepe20 fly .997) 8 aWwOTg ‘Knew not their motion, till he found ‘himself, “° 7) O008F109 ‘Yn the chill lonetiess of the night/amid? § 4007 sci rsins yloqnsse The tangled forest j Silence gi chow An Historical Portrait.» - ovo. Jo'SHence-reign’d around Through allsthe void of darkness.1'°There he! paus'd;2 <1 List’ning‘the deathful stillness’ forawhiley And holding commune with it}'as°@ thing? iv .j0a if { UFs Familiamwith the couneils of despair : i Ie, But paus’dnot‘long." Reflection could not: chlah-oa of. It could-not come? the chaos ofthe soub)o1g-o0" eat) . Admittednot a beam’ ’*T was uproar all sq od T A storm-wreck of disjomted fantasies,’ Ligesi es W That with its billowy heavings stunn'd the sense, But not allay*dethe pang. Vital ; His state had nought unless the writhe of agony,— The lingering tortures of protracting death, Be vital call’d sand reason was not now,’ ik Nor guidance of the’will. Wild—not resolv’d—-) 29.4 Scarce sentient to the impulse, or the’ act ; With burning brain and bursting heart, he rear’d The self&deéstroying hand,—and was'no more!‘ Tf she surviv’d, and if the habitudes Of custom and occasion, and the pride That conibats with the world’s i inquiring ye To hide the'bosom’s secret agony, Restor’d her seeming calm, to float again On the world’s vanities j—think’st thou (unskilP ay» TA Her spirit sunk not? Think’st thou, in her breast: dm She nurs’d no scorpion thought that made her hours! Of solitude, her pillow’s waking dreams, 19H And visions of her slumber, worse to endure Than the still tomb, and loathsome worm that feeds» Upor the reliques of that form she lov’ d, But lov’d too late, with all a mother’s care? ?* Bhai * For a less tragic anecdote of the protracted beauty of Ninon, see ‘Correspondence in the first number of our 59th volume to be published Feb. 1, 1825. ; EXTRACTS FROM Sareea AND bis SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. et Pant of a Memoir on the Mik of the ’ Cow-Trez, By Marrano ve Ri- vero, and T. B.: Bousstncautr. Translated from the Spanish. [From the Edinb. Phil. Journ.] R. LAET appears to be the first who has made known, in Europe, one of the most curious vegetable pro- ductions of the equinoctial regions,—a tree which gives a kind of milk entirely analogous to that of the cow, and which, for that reason, has been called Cow-Tree. This singular juice, on ac- count of its similitude to the milk of animals, in the place of which, Mr. Humboldt has seen it used for every domestic purpose, on the farm: of Bar- bula,—has been admired by. every” trae veller. “ On the barren declivities of arock grows a tree, whose. leayes are dry and coriaceous. searcely enter the rock; for, several enrsliz Its thick -ligneous roots. months in the year, rain n scarcely waters its fan-shaped ‘leaves..\The branches appear -dry and dead. «But when an incision is made in thetrunk, a sweet and nutritious milk flows from it. It is at the rising of the sun that the vegetable liquid runs mast abundantly. Then the natives and hegroes are seen to come from all parts, rovided with vessels, to receive the viii, which be- comes yellow, and thickens at the sur- face. Some empty their. vessels under the same tree; others - carry them. to their children. It is like a shepherd distributing to his family the milk of his flock.”— Humboldt, Yo yage aux Ré- gions Equinoviales du. Nouveau Conti- nent, lib, 5, chap X¥1,, page 263 et 264. if those who possess, these precious trees near their habitatic nm, drink with so much pleasure their beneficent juice, with what delight willthe traveller, who penetrates in these high mountains, appease with it BS 8 APE and ste 646 Thus we ‘have seen, on the:road from Patito. to» Puerto-Cabello, |'all ) these trees full of incisions, ‘made by ithe travellers, who seek them with anxiety. It: would be sufficient, it appears! to! us, that.this milk could be: used as:an ali- ment, to value it, and) invite ‘to the cultivation of the trees which furnish it; but Nature -has' been pleased: to make it still more precious and useful : for;:besides containing so nutricious ‘a constituent. a8 -fibrin, it also contains, insabundance, an exquisite kind of wax, which maybe extracted with great fa- cility..This vegetable milk possesses all the physical properties ‘of the milk of animals; only it-is a little thicker ; and it: mixes: easily with water. On the, Mines of Mexico. Communi- cated. to the Idinburgh. Philosophical Journal,.by ,a..Gentleman. intimately _ connected with Mexico. ov. Al BEGINNING, im the: application of English machinery, im Spanish » Ame- rica, «was | made: several. years ago, steam-engines having been ‘sent out to the «mines of Potosi -and Peru, and found to answer extremely well, until their operation was: suspended by the political disorders. of the country. At nt. there are, in London, no less than three associations formed, “‘ for aiding in working the mines of Mexico.” One of these originated in a proposal of Don Lucas. Alaman, a well-known public character in Mexico ; who having, when in Europe, resided chiefly at Pa- ris; .was'desirous that the first proposal for a mining company should be issued in the. French capital, But our south- ern; neighbours, whatever may be their prowess in, the field, or their fame in theory, discover very little enterprize inmercantile speculation... The attempt having failed at Paris, was renewed, under better-auspices, in London, and a capital of £240,000 was speedily sub- scribed, the company taking the name of “ The United’ Mexican Association.” . Posterior in point of time, but nearly equal.in, amount of capital, is the Com- pany called Real del Monte, from the district containing their mines, which is situated about sixty miles north of the city, of Mexico... This Company:is com. posed; chiéfly;.of proprietors of: Englisly mines, and is less open to the: publiciat large, than the third-and greatest of the three;ithe-Anglo-Mexican, whose. capi- taluiso@ million «sterling...» Most»of) the mineé, taken: up,by this:Company*4regin Guanaxuato, a district of great metallic Extracts from:Philosophical and Scientific Journals. wealth, "but! of 'which® the“ nafiie. Wad hardly: known in Europe; ‘until the ape pearance, fourteen. yearsago, Of Him’ boldt’s -well “known work?® ‘Coiitfacts! of partnership, in ‘several ‘of ‘the nifines’ in that district, were ‘made! in 'Mexieds by individuals, and ‘transferred ‘ih’ bon* don to 'this Association! The ‘humber of mines, great and ‘small, is' computed at no less than’3,000)0"9"02 10 Is92 989 Mexico, different’ from thé ! uncilté vated provinces ‘of! the’ United! ‘Statés? being ‘in general ‘bare°of timiber} how} it’ may be ‘asked, can isteata “bé ‘called “in to aid the labours? of the miner? * Ty the geological structtre of the ‘mining districts suchas to “afford a hope of finding peat, ‘coal, ‘or‘any mineral com’ bustible 2) Failing these; is' the climate such as to favour the’ growth of parti- cular kinds of wood, which, when cul tivated with an almost unlimited’ com: mand of territorial surface, might sup- ply the requisite fuel’? On these points’ information is, we understand, ‘at pré- sent, very anxiously expected. - sia Extracts from a Memoir? concerning’ the Chinese. By Joun FRANCI8 DAVIS, Esq., F.r.s., M.R.a.s. [Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Sotiety: Vol. I- Part. I.] ee Tue only ‘direct and positive testi- mony that we seem to’ possess, out of China, relating to the first’ origin of the Chinese nation, exists in ‘the Institutes of Menu: and T cannot help thinking that the observations. of Sir W. Jones on the passage in question are deserv’ ing of great attention. It is there writ- ten, that “ many families of the. mili- tary class, having’ gradually’ abandoned the ordinances of the Veda, and the company of Brahmens, lived in a staté of degradation, as the Chinas and some other nations.’ Thegreat antiquity of the laws of Menu. isin favour -of:.the authenticity of the above: testimony for at theperiodat which Sir: WJ ones supposes them to have :beenowritten; (above one thousand:years BiC.); there can be no doubt ‘whatever. but ithe Chinese nation was yet in. its His works are at: this day the Sacred Books of the-Chinese; and when compared with the evanescent relics of Fo and of Laou-Keun; confirm: the superiority of truth over the'fictions of artful, and the ravings: of fanaticak teachers. Thus it is that “ opinionun® delet dies, naturze judicia confirmat.” Among other points of inquiry relat= ing to the Chinese, their attainments in the various branches of human know- ledge have naturally been the objects of much curiosity in Europe. With reéspéct to those arts of life which adniitister to the wants and enjoyments of ‘mah- kind, they must: be allowed to: Have made. a ‘very early and’ considerable. proficiency, and ‘are even at this: day, in” many respects, the most skilfuland best: workmen in the world. Of science, however, they are; and appear always’ to have been, entirely destitute, The ancient skill of the» Hindus, in “astro= nomical and algebraic science, has been cleatly and ably demonstrated: but no: proofs have yet occurred that they im= parted any portion of that skill to the Chinese. I feel persuaded that, until the introduction of astronomy into the’ Empire by the Arabians, in the first m= stance, and subsequently by the Euro= pean Missionaries, the whole science of the Chinese consisted in a careful ob+ servation and scrupulous notation of the eclipses, and other heavenly pheno- mena. Their ignorance led them to attach the most important political in- fluences to the different aspects and conjunctions of the celestial orbs, and hence arose the exactness with which they marked and chronicled them. Confucius has recorded six and thirty eclipses of the sun, the greater number of which have been verified by the cal- culations of European astronomers : but the recording an eclipse may prove the authenticity of historical annals, while, at the same time, it’ proves nothing as to the ‘existence of astrono~ mical science. von Dxrrnactrs of Lavin, from WJ. Bankes, Esq., containing an Accoun® of Mr. Linayt’s Expedition to Sen- i Na’AR, 648 wa’arn, with a Latin Inscription from MEROE. (From Brand’s Quarterly Journal of the Royal Institution. ] Soughton-hall, Northop, N. W. Nov. 26, 1824. My pear Sir.—I have to commu- nicate to youa piece of intelligence, which, I am sure, will give you pleasure. My great traveller, Monsieur Linant, is at length with me, and has brought with him, in safety, the harvest of his journey to Napata and Meroe, and into: the country beyond Senna’ar. There are maps and plans of every thing con- nected with his route, together with a very detailed journal, and about a hundred and fifty most beautiful draw- ings, all extremely detailed and minute, and some of them upon a very large scale. I find the ruins at Merde mag- nificent beyond all expectation; but what interests me the most in their ap- pearance is the striking admixture, which is very visible in them, of the Persian with the Egyptian style, and this not in the sculptured subjects only, but in the architecture also ; no such resemblance being at all discoverable in any other ruins of that country, nor any where lower. down: upon the Nile. Surely this seems to be a wonderful confirmation of the tradition mentioned by Strabo, that Cambyses was the founder, and called the city Merée, after the name of a wife or a sister, it was doubtful which : it seems to me proba- ble that she was both; and if there be really any truth in the tradition cited, the circumstance recorded in the same passage, that the king carried Egyptians with him, will very sufficiently account for the edifice not being pureiy Persian, but rather of a mixed and grafted style. The bas-reliefs, however, seem to par- take more of Persian than of Egyp- tian details. Strabo says of Cambyses : “He, together with some Egyptians, ad- vanced as far as Merde; by which name, it is said, he designated the island and city, in remembrance of his sister Merée—some say his wife—who died there: and therefore, in honour of her, he conferred upon them a human name*]’. And Herodotus states, in his Thalia, that Cambyses was married to two of his sisters, though it is plain also, _ from the same passage, that it was con- trary to the Persian usage. Josephus, * Some of ourreaders, of that sex at least which is not expected to be very familiar wtih. Greek, will, perhaps, not be displeased at our having substituted a literal transla- tion,in the place of the original text.—En. Eztracts from Philosophical and Scientific Journals. in that strangechapter of his Antigq. Jud. where he gives the account of the expe- dition of Moses: into Aithiopia, speaks distinctly and positively of the founding (or re-founding rather, and new namirig) of Merée, by Cambyses, it having before had the name of Saba. There isa large extent of ruin (but without any thing grand or architectural) at Soba, con- siderably south of Meroarat, near the junction of the Bahr el Abiad with the Abyssinian Nile. These last remains, however, [ am well persuaded, are not upon the site of Meroe, and that Me- roarat is its true situation; the position: of this agreeing well with the distance given by the ancient » geographers to that city from the junetion of the Astaboras CAtbara) with the’ Nile. The next observation that I have to make upon the drawings is in confirma- tion of the report given by the spies sent up by Nero, which is preserved in Pliny. They spoke of the principal temple at MerGe being dedicated to Ammon (which is evidently proved by the sculp- tures on it), and that there were many lesser temples in the country round about, which is also true; that the city was in those days become a small one,’ which is confirmed also by the very little traces that remain of inferior buildings, or heaps of rubbish about thé temple. I had always cherished a faint’ hope that some vestiges might be found ofthese Roman military spies, the cus-° tom being very general, of recording’ upon the public edifices all along the’ Nile, even the most ordinary visits. I was very anxious for any token of inscription from Merée : there'are some scraps of Coptic, which are, perhaps, Christian, and seem to promise nothing” of interest, of which I have copies; but there is one also, which, I regret to say,’ seems to have been-very ill copied, which has a much more inviting appear- ance: it is certainly in Latin; and, therefore, I take it for granted, not of, Christian times. All Egypt furnishes no more than two or three scanty in=, stances of inscriptions in Latin; and to. find this language at Merée is, there- fore, so unexpected, that I cannot help» suspecting it to be the work of the trix: bune, or. of some of his companions,: sent up by Nero to Merée as spies s/I- can, however, make very little of ity for” Linant, seeming to have taken it for’ granted that (because it was cut ima) slovenly manner) it was of no interesty has made but a careless copy, instead of conforming to my injunctions in’ making Extracts from Philosophical and. Scientific Journals. | ‘of the hand); this; also,does not occur, ‘either in ancient or in modern Egypt,; makifig $éyeral at different tintes of the daar? a8} ta nue , : 1% hei” follow ‘twe copies of an“ In- se laerevs ‘wall of the\ great; stair- cases among the ruins of Meraurat, robably the ancient Meroe,’ as copied by®Linant, the other by Mahomet the old) interpreter and: janissary who ac- companied him; with an attempt to detypher the same.] © The passage in Pliny, which I have myreye upon, is this: “ nuper renunci- avere principi Neroni missi ab eo milites pretoriani cum’ tribuno ad exploran- dum.” They brought word that “ 4:di- ficia oppidi —pauca; regnare foeminam Candaocen, quod nomen multis jam annis ad reginas transiit. Delubrum Hammonis et ibi religiosum, et toto tractu ‘sacella.” ; Phe god, whois represented receiving the offerings upon the columns of the great temple, has the rams head, as at Diospolisand at Siwah; and there is sufficientevidence of the truth of the remainder of the paragraph in the ves- tiges-of other religious structures which remain.) ° ‘twas, indeed, this short passage in Plinysthat gave me so keen an appetite for having that region well explored. ‘Another accordance with the history ofta country, about which. we know so little; has struck me exceedingly : it is inthe circumstance of the Royal Per- sofiage*represented in the sepulchral chapels:attached to the numerous pyra- mids; with the: diadem, and in the act either of slaying, or of being presented tovthe god, being in many instances female; a-circumstance rarely, if ever, seemyins Egypt, and seeming to stand there in proofof the reign of the several Candaces, whom we read of in history ; a name which, Pliny says, was common tothemy and which, doubtiess, was sim- plysein»ABthiopic, the word signifying — » Some points are observa- ble: also in» these figures, which are re- markable, as being in conformity with the present »usages and, prejudices of that barbarous country. The Queen is r ited .with nails as long as the ofa bird, a particular never ob- ble in Egyptian sculptures, neither isgthere any such modern usage. in pty but in the upper country about Senny’ar and Merée this is very general amongst the women. There is also re- presented, in the same sculptures, a sort »which, though worn on one fin-. nly, basa broad, plate attached to . itpwhieh ex across the. whole back pMomeury Ac, No, 400, but is ‘cémnion in the districts: where; these sculptures occur, with the women, to this day. Again, the form and out- line of these Candaces are! very remark- able, and quite without example, on the storied buildings, lower down upon the Nile; the form below. the waist, being | / almost that of the Hottentot’ Venus, both as to the hips and behind, Thisis considered in Abyssinia asa great mark of distinction and high birth. There was, when I first went to Jerusalem, an Abyssinian Princess there, upon,a pil- erimage, the daughter of a deceased: King, most remarkably proud «in this respect, and who piqued herself greatly, upon it. I have heard.an English Lady, say, that she could not believe the pecu~ liarity to be natural ‘till she saw the; lady in the bath. None but the Queens) . are honoured with this figure in the bas- reliefs, the female attendants and the goddesses being as slender and as scanty as elsewhere upon the Nile. seem to have been the same as in Egypt, only there is one with a sort of lotus... head, that I do not feel well acquainted. . with ; and the lion-headed Isis has, in one instance, both her head and_ her, arms tripled, so as to bear a great affi- nity to the Indian deities. The country is not like Egypt, but ' covered with herbage and abounding in forests, with monkeys leaping and chat- tering in the branches: this circum- stance, the historical sculptures lower down had led me to expect, where the conqueror (probably Sesostris) is repre- sented chasing a naked people with flat,_, noses and thick lips into forests, In, - which monkeys are sitting, evidently , placed there to designate and characte~ rize the country where the event took . place. Linant observed no. parrots, though Pliny very exactly sets down (on the. authority of the spies) the name of the — place where they are first found in fol- lowing the Nile upwards; always taking . it for granted that Psittacus should be . so translated, of which I, am by no , means sure, Both Linant, . however, and an attendant. who was with him, speak in high terms of the beautiful plumage of many of the birds which. they saw (several of the skins they haye _ brought with them, but I have not yet got them from Milford), and of the shrill cries and discordant notes which pro.» ceed from them, especially about day-» break. The This,.so commort in ancient” 4 oO “a Par MP Sry We Ss oO dines? 649 >: The gods); > 650 times, but now unknown in Egypt, is often seen, and is said to frequent the streets even of Senna’ar (as Alexandria anciently), in a very confident and do- mestic manner, at some seasons of the year, but now in'that when Linant was residing there. The Guineafow] abounds. Of'the larger animals, there are droves of wild elephants, but none in a reclaimed or domestic state (neither are there any, I apprehend, in Abyssinia), Which seems to be very strange in countries where the people have been always warlike. The Hippopotamus is common in the river, and the whips (called Coorbash) sold in Egypt, are really manufactured from its hide ; and not from the elephant’s, as I have heard pretended at Cairo. This creature is not of the form in which it appears in all our plates of natural history; it is of a much lower and more lengthened ‘proportion, which I had myself imagined from the skin and remains of that which T saw (recently killed) at Damietta, in my last journey. Its cry is a sort of loud grunting, very hideous and alarming, especially in the night time; but it is not considered a ferocious or dangerous animal: neither did any which Linant saw exhibit the appearance of those protruded tusks which are shown in the pictures of this animal. He saw some that were of a bay colour, and had white faces; this possibly may ac- count for the strange misnomer both in Greek and in Arabic, of calling a crea~ ture, so very differently shaped, the river horse. The abundance of came!s (of course domestic) is so great, that no meat is commoner in the market at Senna’ar or Shandy; those which become unser- viceable being killed for eating. Wild swine are found in great numbers in the moister places, and are eaten by many of the natives, though Ma- hommedans, without scruple, who will also both eat raw meat occasion- sionally, and drink the warm blood of living animals. The wild ape goes in large herds. The giraffe was spoken of as’ of no very rare occurrence; but Linant met with none in a wild state ; he was, however, so lucky as to see one at Senna/ar, brought thither by the Na- tives (the same as has been since sent _ as. a-present to the Grand Seignior, and is, I apprehend, now alive at Constan- tinople): this) was at that time very _ young, and no bigger than a fawn : very gentle and docile in its disposition : it then fedupon milk, straddling out its atyals Extracts from Philosophical and Scientific Journals. legs very wide, in order to reach the ground, which, with so very long.a neck, one should hardly have thought necessary, though this has always been said of it. The natives uniformly spoke of the Unicorn as'of a real and known animal, and to the usual description of its form added, that the hern was moveable at the creature’s pleasure; a circumstance which, from. the position of it, seems impossible. , Linant still seems to cast a wistful eye on the White River, upon which he had a great desire to have proceeded. A strange story was told him: by ‘the Jellabs, and persons who had come from above, that there is a place, where, after becoming immensely broad, this Bahr el Abiad turns and flows to the westward, which is only possible [?] by supposing a great lake, out of which two similar streams proceed, one run- ning westwards, and one. falling into the Nile. The Blue river, the Nile of Bruce (and, in justice to Bruce, we must add of the people of the country), is so nearly dry at one season, that Linant himself crossed it when there were but a very few inches of water in the channel, the Bahr el Abiad having then a full and strong current. Lava found in the Sands near. Boulogne. Rosert Bakreweut, Esq., in a letter to the Editors of the Philosophical Magazine, states the following circum- stances :—When I was at Boulogne in September last, I was informed that masses of lava, of different. sizes, were frequently found on the sands west of the harbour. M. Dutertre in the lower town had several specimens, from which he obligingly broke one to) give me a part. The lava is of a darkish gray colour, porus, but extremely hard, and filled with grains of olivine ; it -bears a close resemblance to the lava from the Puy de Nugerre in Auvergne, described in the second volume of my Travels in the Tarentaise, §c., except that the latter contains no olivine, at least in those parts where I examined. it. An inquiry suggests, itself of some importance: in Geology—Are these masses of lava which are left on the sands after “high tides, merely fragments that have been: thrown out as ballast somewhere on the coast ? Or are they derived from voleanic rocks, hitherto unnoticed, in Britanny or Normandy, which,. like , those of Auvergne, may have been erupted Extracts from Newspapers. erupted from beneath the granite, and intermixed with it on the surface? If the latter, we may well conceive that 651 fragments brought down by the rivers might be washed by the tides and cur- rents as far west as Boulogne. EXTRACTS FROM NEWSPAPERS. HE avowed determination of our Goyernment to acknowledge the in- dependence of the Columbian, Brazilian, and Mexican States, will, we trust, justify us in the estimation of our readers for compiling from the columns of the Times Newspaper the following account of the completion and publication of the Mexican Constitution. . Sovereign Constituent Congress. Presidency of Senor Zavala. Siitiag of Ovtober 4,— hen the constitution was subscribed by the members, a deputation appointed for the purpose was deputed to present it to the Executive. This commission con- sisted of Senors Vargas, Guerra, Perez, Duslonguer, Arguelles, Embides, Casares, Cabrera, Florriaga, Veliz, Ahamada, Gu- tierrez, Fernandez del Campo, Paredes, Alared. Vasquez, Osorez, Valle, Basta- mente, Escalante, Marquez, Barbabesa, and the secretaries Viga and Piedra. It was then decreed, 1. ‘ That without loss of time, the Goyernment shall proceed to the solemn publication of the Constitution in the capital, and communicate it imme- diately to the governors of the states, and the political authorities of the territory, that the same may be done on every point of Mexico.—2. That the Supreme Execu- tive Power will regulate the ceremony of the publication, of which the preceding article speaks, taking care that it is all con- ducted with due solemnity.” “The Supreme Power received with re- spect the Constitution presented, and ma- nifested, with enthusiasm, the singular plea- sure which it felt at seeing the regenera- tion of their country completed. It de- elared that it would spare neither labour nor diligence to cause this fundamental law to be observed, and was impatient to receive the order to come and swear to observe it. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the Commission left the Palace of the Sove- reign Congress with a guard of honour, amid salyoes of artillery, the ringing of bells, and the joyful acclamations of the people. The deputation haying arrived in the magnificent saloon, where the Execu- tive Power was waiting them; Senor Vargas, the president of the deputation, pronounced a patriotic discourse, to which General Guadalupe Victoria, President. of the Supreme Executive Power, replied in appropriate terms; and the Constitution was fully ratified, both by the Executive and the Congress. A manifesto, of great length, and which does equal credit to the patrio- tism and the intelligence by which it seems to have been dictated, was accordingly pub- lished by the Supreme Executive Power to the nation; stating that the nation was ebout to be governed by one President; explaining the principles of the federal constitution adopted; the struggles by which it had been obtained; the duties of citizens; the necessity of subordina- tion, &c. As our limits do not permit us to enter into the subject at length, suffice it to say, that the Republic of Mexico has’ adopted the constitution of the North American Union, as its general model—that the Mexican Government is federal—and_ that the Republic is entitled the United Mexi- can States. Like the North American Union, the United Mexican States pos- sess a general legislative, a general execu- tive, anda general judicial power, together with a legislative, executive, and judicial power for each state. It is the General or Federal Constitution, embracing and eon- trolling all the states, which has just been finished and promulgated. The Provincial Authorities and Legislatures are still pro- ceeding with the formation of their separate codes. The General or Federal Legisla~ ture consists, as in North America, of a House of Deputies and a Senate. The election of the former, as in North Ame- rica, takes place every two years. The basis of the nomination of Deputies is the extent of population. A Deputy is to be elected for every 80,000 souls, or for any fraction of that number which shall exeeed 40,000. For proportioning the number of Deputies over the Union, a census of the population is to be made every ten years. The Senate is to be composed of two Sena- tors for every State, chosen by the separate State Legislatures. The meeting of the two bodies of Deputies and Senators is called, as in North America, the Genera] Congress. It would be needless to the readers of constitutions to specify the pow- ers, privileges and duties of the individual members or collective bodies of these assem- blies. ‘[he Deputies and Senators are to be paid for their attendance, by a law which is to be afterwards passed. The ordinary session of Congress is every year to begin on the Ist of January, and to end on the 15th of April. When extraordinary ses- sions are held, the specific subject of delibe- ration must be determined in the deeree by which the legislative bodies are convoked. The executive power of the Mexican Fedé- ration is to reside’ in a single person, called the President of the United. Mexiean States. This supreme magistrate is to be 4 O02 elected 652 elected by the separate State Legislatures, each of which is to nominate two candidates for the Presidency—one of whom, at least, shall not belong to the state which makes the return. © The names of these candidates are to be transmitted to’ the General Con- gress, which shall declare ® President, the candidate who unites in his person the greatest number of votes. The duration of the President's functions is limited to four years. A’ Vice-President is likewise elect- éd in the same manner, and for the same term, to supply the President’s place, if by physical “inability, or any other cause, he should be prevented from discharging the duties of ‘his office. The powers and pre- rogatives of the President are similar to those of the same magistrate in the North American Union. He appoints or removes the Secretaries of State; he appoints to posts inthe army and navy ; he disposes of the armed force by sea’ and land, in peace or war, by the! advice of the Congress ; he convokes the Legislative Bodies to an extra- ordinary'session ; he provides that justice be duly administered ; he promulgates the acts of Congress, and does other acts of su- preme power. During the recess of Con- gress, the supreme magistrate is provided with a’council, consisting of half the mem- bers’of the Senate, or of a counsellor for every state of the Union. The judicial power of the Federation is to reside in a su- preme: tribunal of justice, and in circuit courts. The first is to consist of 11 mem- bers, distributed into three halls or cham- bers. ‘Lhe members of this supreme tribu- nal are to be elected, like the President, by a majority of votes of the different State Supplementary Varieties. Legislatures. ‘The duties of ‘this supreme tribunal are, to take cognizanceés of the dif- ferences which may arise between'the sepa~ rate states of thé Federation, or between the authorities of one ‘state and the subjects of another ; to’settle disputes which may spring up respecting the construction ‘of the acts of the Supreme Government ; to ‘de- cide on the jurisdiction of the separate/tri- bunals of the Union|; and to judge, without appeal, in the trial of criminal eases affect- ing senators, deputies, ambassadors, con- suls, or any of the higher officers of the Su- preme Government. This constitutional act then proceeds to describe the nature; of the State Goyernments, and. to,/fix the li- mits of their separate jurisdictions, as they refer to the general Union. . Each. of these State Governments moye uncontrolled with- in its own sphere, and. all partake. of the movement and obey the influence of the ge- neral federative system of which | they form harmonious parts. As Mexico.was once a colony of Spain, the constitutional act very properly begins by declaring its indepen- dence of Spain and eyery other’ Power.: We are sorry, however, that the Mexican Le- gislators have been restrained by their situ- ation, or prevented by their prejudices, from declaring one theoretic maxim of great importance—namely, the right’ of) every man to liberty of conscience; or should have had the following declaration and enact- ment, which compose the third article: of their constitutional act :—‘‘ The religion of the Mexican nation is, and always shalljbe, the Catholic Apostolic Roman. religion. The nation protects it by just and wise laws, and prohibits the exercise of every other.’” SUPPLEMENTARY VARIETIES, &c. ——= a Messrs. Sowerby have circulated propo- posals for enlarging their library, and re- moving their Museum of Natural History to a situation, in some central part of London, where. it may be connected with Reading-Rooms, and become of easy refer- ence. But as this object cannot be attained without considerable expense, they request the ce-operation of those friends and loyers of Natural History who may be inclined to further these views by annual or other sub- scriptions towards an establishment, the utility, of which is generally admitted, and the want of which has long been felt. The plan in contemplation is to establish an annual income to cover the expenses of purchasing and arranging books and sub- jects, &c., and the oreupation of the requi- site premises; in return for which, the subscribers are to have. constant and free access to the Museum and Library, or either separately, and such other privileges as may be found, expedient. As it is the plan in contemplation to place the esta- blishment upon.a usefw, rather than a magnificent scale, five hundred pounds a year, it is stated, may be enough to hegin with: which, it is hoped, may be obtained ‘Sy annual subscriptions of éwa or, three guineas, and a small deposit for the pur- chase of books, &c., from each subscriber at the commencement. As it is not sup- posed that Laprrs should be exeluded from the Museum, it has been hinted that a room may be set apart for comparative anatomy. The Museum contains an ex- tensive and arranged collection of British Minerals, Rocks. Plants, Birds,. Fishes} Insects, Crustacea, Fossil, and ,Recent Shells; and a collection of Foreign, Mine- rals, Fossil, and Recent Shells, and Co- rals, together with about £400 worth of books, all held as seeurity for the payment of certain annuities. nt is¥ Proposals are in cireulation, for publish= ing by subscription, a print,. representing the Christmas Cattle Show, at Sadler’s Repository, to be engraved by an artist of; eminence, from a, painting by Mr. Walter, and to be dedicated to the Smithfield Club, likenesses Supplementary Varieties. likenesses of several distinguished Mem- bers.of which, together with accurate por- traits of Prize, Cattle, it will contain, The Print .will be. of the same size with the Engraying formerly published of the Bed- ford Sheap Shearing, and will be ready for delivery, in the course of the ensuing sum- mer. : A destructive Whirlwind occurred on the 6th of July 1823, m the north of France, whose terrific effects have lately been de- scribed with considerable minuteness in the “ Bulletin’ Uniyersel ;’’ these effects were confined to a very narrow strip of country, extending from Assorwal village, six miles west-sotlth-west of St. Omers, to Lilliers, threeleagues distant from Lambre. In most of its particulars, this is similar to a whirl- wind which, in the summer of 1780, during a thunderstorm which occurred in the night, crossed: Barnes Common and Roe- hampton Lane, in Surrey, overset a wind- mill, overturned a large barn, in which were sleeping a whole’ group of Irish gardener’s labourers, many of whom were killed, and did much other damage. Mr. Farey, who next day viewed this latter scene of desola- tion, furnishes us with these particulars. Mangel-wurzel leaves a substitute for syinage. A correspondent, who writes from Somer- setshire, inthe Farmer’s Journal, week- ly newspaper, No. 898, after describing his practice of some years standing, in growing the letsom beet, or German root of scarcity, in the intervals between, and as a second crop to pease, beans, cabbages, &e., in a large kitchen garden, for food to his milk- ing cows, states that he, two or three years ago, discovered that the young leaves plucked from the mangel-wurzel plants and boiled are so perfect a substitute for spi- nage, that he has left off growing the latter, with a considerable saving of expense and trouble. Liter Sacre; which will contain a Comparison between the Doctrine of Moral Philosophy and Scriptural Christianity, in a series of letters. Vol.1., 8vo. is nearly ready. Tales of Fault and Feeling. By the Author of Zeal and Experience ; in 3 vols. 12mo. A Volume of Poems, by-Mrs. Cannon of Hungerford, entitled, Maria and St. Flos: to which is added, A Search after Happi- ness. The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Cen- ; containing sixty original designs of Hieroglyphics, ‘Talismans, and Horoscopes. Its contents have been collected from MSS. in the British Museum, the Ashmolean Musewm at Oxford, the Bodleian Library, the Libraries at Bristol Cathedral and Wells. And they comprise, the Ancient Practice of raising Spirits and invoking the Dead; Apparitions; Visions; Charms; Wonderful Secrets; and other subjects never disclosed since 1590. Observations on some of the Dialects in the: West of England, particularly Somer- 653 setshire ; with a Glossary of Words now in use there, and Poems and other pieces exemplifying the diaject. By James Jen- nings, Esq. In crown 8yo. Christian Letters to a Physician at L—; also. an Expostulation against Ashdod Phraseology; and Some Thoughts, on the Inaptness of the Christian Believer’s Cos- tume. By Epsilon. 1 Practical Observations on certain. Patho logical Relations which exist betwixt. the Kidney, and other Organs of the Human Body, and miore especially the Brain. . By J. Fosbroke, Surgeon, Cheltenham. Among the numerous publications of the day, a Lapy of Leicester has issued.a small tract, entitled ‘‘ Immediate, not gra- dual Abolition.” It is written in a very bold and nervous style, and, has already been successful, in many places, in intro-= ducing the use of East - India’ produce; which is its immediate aim. M6 563 The Rey, Luxe Booker. has published a small volume of lectures, ‘On the Lord’s Prayer; but we fear, unless his reputation, as a theologian and an author, rests more securely on, some-of his) former works, this will not. establish it, to. his satisfaction. 3 An interesting and important work, en+ titled “‘ Celebrated Trials and Remarkable Cases of Criminal Jurisprudence,’’ is-an= nounced for publication in January, imsix handsome volumes, with Engravings. A: work of this description, in which the tech- nical prolixity of the State Trials, and the ordinary details of the Newgate Calendars might be avoided, has been long a deside-~ ratum. A collection of rare and valuable prints and trials, procured, itis said, at con- siderable expense, is promised in this com- pilation. The series of trials will extend from Lord Cobham in 1418, to the present time ; together with Appendices of Trials of anterior date, and several curious cases of Witchcraft. A Supplemental volume to Pope’s ‘Cor- respondence, is in a forward state. Iturbide, the late Emperor of Mexico, is said to have written a Romance, which has recently been published at Paris. A new translation of Bishop Jewell’s Apology for the Church of England, with his life, is in the press. “A corrected Report of Speeches de- livered at the Meeting for erecting a Monu- ment to the Memory of the late James Watt,”’ may be expected in a few days. Mr. Thomas Pennington, M.a., will shortly publish “ Former Scenes Renewed ; or Notes, Classical and Historical, in a Journey and Residence on the Continent,’ Is. An Appendix to the Pharmacopia Lon- dinensis, by Mr. Maugham, is preparing for publication. The Minnesinger’s Garland, or Specimens of the Poetry of the German Minnesinger’s or Troubadours of the 12th and 13th Cen- turies : 654 turies: with Historical, Biographical, and Critical Notices, and engravings. from the illumined MS. of the Minnesingers, in the Royal Library at Paris ; is in the press. A short Narrative of Lord Byron’s last Journey to Greece, will speedily be pub- lished, A.new Monthly work, entitled the Bo- tanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants, cultivated in Great Britain, will shortly be commenced. In the course of the month will be pub- lished “ Memoirs of Moses Mendelshon, the Jewish Philosopher, including the cor- respondence between him and Lavater on the Christian Religion.”’ Sir Egerton Brydges will shortly publish “ Recollections of Foreign Travels,” in 2 vols. post 8yo. Vols. 3 and 4. completing Kirby and Spence’s Introduction to Entomology, with portraits of the Authors, are nearly ready for publication, Travels in South America, in 1819-20-21, by Alexander Caldcleugh, Esq., are nearly ready for publication. Mr. Charles Butler, of Lincoln’s-Inn, is about to publish “‘ The Book of the Roman _ Catholie Church, in a series of Letters to Robert Southey, Esq., on his Book of the Church.”’ The Peerage and Baronetage Charts for 1825, will be ready in a few days. ‘“* Husband Hunting; or the Mother and Daughter ;” and ‘“ The Highest Castle and the Lowest Cave,” are announced for publication. Conversations on Geography and Astro- nomy, with engravings, are in the press. Miss Benger is about to publish Me- moirs of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bo- hemia, and her unfortunate Family, with Sketches of Royal and Illustrious Charac- ters during the Thirty Years’ War, Mr. Bowdler, the Editor of the Family Shakspeare, is preparing for the press, an edition of Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, for Families and Young Persons, by the omission of objection- able passages. The Fourth Edition of Bowdler’s Family Shakspeare is nearly ready. The Annual Biography and Obituary for 1824, will be published within the month, and will contain Memoirs of Charles Grant, esq. M. P. ; Lord Erskine ; Belzoni; Wil- son Lowry; Major Cartwright; Capel Lofft, Esq. ; Thomas E. Bowdich, Esq. ; Lord Byron ; and other distinguished per- sons deceased within the year. Loudon’s Encyclopedia of Agriculture, -will shortly be published. A Handbook; or, Concise Dictionary of Scientific Words and Terms, small 8vo., is nearly ready. The Appendix to Captain Parry's Second Voyage of Discovery, containing the Na- tural History, &c,, 4to,, will speedily be published. Supplementary Varieties. A Second Series of “ Sayings ane Do- ings,”’ is nearly ready: — iJard2irk On the Present State: of the sFaemedt England, by John Miller, Esq- of Lincoln's Inn, is in the press. 111 oW - Ad Notes to assist the Memory. in various Sciences, are nearly readyeo jan Hors! The Century of Inyentions of the “Mar- quis of Worcester, from the. Original. MSS. with Historical and Explanatory Notes, and a Biographical Memoir, by, Charles R. Partington, of the London. Institution, with Engravings, 12mo., will shortly be published. A yolume of Chinese, Moral Maxims, compiled by John Francis: Davis, _F,R,S. Member of the Asiatic Society,, is, in the press. The third volume of the Orlando Furioso of Ariosto, translated by William Stewart Rose, is printing. Scheller’s Latin Grammar, translated from the German, with an, Appendix and Notes, by George Walker, M.a., Head Master of the Grammar School, Leeds, 2 yols, 8vo., is preparing for put: ‘lication. Voyage of Discovery in the Interior of Africa, in I818-19-20 and 21, by Brevyet- Major Gray, and Staff-Surgeon ochard, is nearly ready. Four Voyages of Discovery, undertaken to complete the Survey of the Western Coast of New Holland, within the Tropics, between the years 1817 and 1822, by Phi- lip Parker King, 8.N., 2 vols. Syo., may shortly be expected, Travels in the Hedjaz, by the late John Lewis Burckhardt, with plates, 4to., are printing. Mr. Hugh Campbell, the illustrator. of Ossian, is “about to publish “ The Rival Queens, or the Case of Elizabeth, Queen of England, and Mary, Queen of Scots ; with a Picture of the Queen of England’s Amours and Private Life.” Part 1, of ‘‘ Progressive Geography, for Children,” is announced for publication in a few days. An important work is announced for pub- lication, entitled “The Science of Agri- culture explained and elucidated by a Com- mentary and comparative Inyestigation of the Principles of Agricultural Chemistry of Mr. Kirwan and Sir Humphry Davy, and the Code of Agriculture of Sir Jolin Sinclair and other Authors on the Subject. Contents :—Introduction— General View of the Subject— On breeding or raising Vege- tables— On breeding and rearing Animals— On cultivating the Earth— Arrangement of Chemical Principles—On the Roots of Plants—On the Use and Office of ‘the Leayes—On the Rust or Black Blight in Wheat—On fallowing Land, and paring and burmning—On Haymaking—On* Or- chards and Cyder. In 1 vol. 8yo.: fie The Conway Papers, from the émdetion of the Marquess of Hertford, are peers: for publication, in 3 vols. 80.» aon ribbed List of New Books. Illustrations of Conchology, according te Lamartk, in a series of twenty Engravings, arenearly ready. Dr. Wordsworth has in the press, sewho wrote EIKQN BAZTIAKH,” considered and answered, in two Letters to his ‘Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury. “Fairy ‘Legends and Traditions of the South of Ireland, with Engravings are al- most completed. A beautiful copy of the Zodiac of Den- derah, in Parian Marble, made by order of Buonaparte, has lately been brought to England, and is now in the possession of a ‘bookseller in Bruton Street. “Mr. Reynolds, the.author of several plea- sant Comedies, is about to publish his Auto- biography and Dramatic Recollections, which will probably be very acceptable to the lovers of the Drama. ~ “Tawand Lawyers,” with Portraits and curios Engravings, announced for publi- eation, in a recent number of our Miscel- lany, may now be expected in a few days. The Rey. M. Hussey’s “ Divinity and Divines,” in three elegant volumes, will certainly appear within the month. . Mr. Nicholson’s Operative Mechanic and Machinist, in a thick yol. 8vo., with several hundred Engravings, will appear in a few days. Popery in 1824: A Circular Letter of Pope Leo the Twelfth, to all the Patri- archs, Primates, Archbishops, and Bishops of the Roman Catholic Church ; and the Bull of Jubilee, for the Year 1825: trans- lated from the Original Latin, with an In- troduction and Notes, will be published in a few days, m 8y0., price 6d. The Memoirs of Madame de Genlis are announced. The Abductien; or, the Adventures of Major Sarney, will soon be published. Every-day Occurrences, 2 vols. 8yo., are printing. nm The Marquis de Salvo is printing Lord: Byron en Italie et en Gréce, ou Apercu de sa Vie et de ses Ouvrages, d’aprés des Sources authentiques, accompagné de Piéces inédites et d'un Tableau littéraire et politique de ces deux Contrées, in 1 vol. 8yo. : The Rev. W. L. Bowles is about to pub- lish a Supplement to his own and Dr, Warton’s Edition of Pope’s Works. Mr. Thomas Bewick is preparing a Work on British Fishes, in the style of his Works on Quadrupeds and Birds. ; WORKS PUBLISHED. Blossoms at Christmas ; and First Flow- ers for the New Year: a Token to remem- bera Friend. For 1825. Ina case, 12s; Urania’s Mirror; or a View of the Hea- vens, ona plan perfectly original. Designed by.a Lady. . In a box. 28s. plain, or 34s. coloured, The Life and Administration of Cardinal 655 Wolsey. By John Galt, Esq. Third Edi- tion, post 8yo. 10s. 6d. The Good Nurse; or, Hints on the Management of the Sick and Dying, in the Chamber and Nursery. By a Lady. 12mo. Domestic Duties; or, Instructions to Young Married Ladies. Post 8vo.. 12s. ' Recollections of » Foreign Travel, on Life, Literature, and Self-knowledge. By Sir E. Brydges, Bart. 2 vols. post 8vo. 21s. The Cabinet of Foreign Voyages and Travels; or, Annual Selection from the Journals of Continental Travellers, hitherto not translated. Vol. I. I8mo. 14s. » Reflections on the four principal Reli- gions which have obtained in the World, Paganism, Mohammedism, Judaism, and Christianity. By the late Rev. D. William- son. 2 vols, Syo. 21s. Theodoric, a Domestie Tale; and other Poems. By T. Campbell, Esq. Foolscap 8vo. 8s. Queen Hynde, a Poem in Six Parts. By James Hogg. 8vo. 14s. The Theological Quarterly Review, and Ecclesiastical Record, No.1. 8yo. 5s: The Poetical Works of John Milton ; with Notes, and Newton’s Life. By Ed- ward Hawkins, M.A. 4 vols. 8vo, £2. 2s. The Caricatures of Gillray; with Histo- rical and Political Illustrations and Anec- dotes. Parts I. and II.; each, 10s. 6a. Love Letters of Mary, Queen of Scots. Edited by Hugh Campbell. 8vo. 15s. Spirit of the Public Journals for 1824. 8yvo. 10s. 6d. The Prophetic Almanack, for 1825. 2s, 6d. The Scarborough Repository, and Mirror of the season; plates, ds. The Laughing Philosopher; being the entire Works of Momus and Democritus,. and the most celebrated English Wits. By John Ball, Esq. Square 12mo., 10s. 6d. The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Cen- tury ; a Compendium of Astrology, Geo- maney, and Occult Philosophy. 8vo. 7s. Works of Henry Mackenzie; with a. Critical Dissertation. By J. Galt, Esq. 5s. Conversations on Natural Philosophy ; with plates by Lowry. Fourth edition. 12mo. 10s. 6d. An Explanatory Dictionary of the Appa- ratus and Instruments employed in the various Operations of Philosophical and Experimental Chemistry. By a Practical Chemist. 8yva 16s. Happiness. By Mrs. Canon. 8vo. 8s. Smiles and Tears, or Sketches of Society. Foolscap 8yvo. 7s. Peter Schlemil. From the German of La Motte Foqué. Second edition. 4s. 6d. Revelations of the Dead-Alive. Crown 8vo. 10s. Wanderings of Childe Harold, a Ro- mance of Real Life. By J. H. Bedford, R.N. 3 vols. 12mo. 21s. Scott’s Winter Tales. 18mo. 9s. , The 656 The Writer’s Clerk, or Humours of the Scottish Metropolis. 3 vols. 12mo. 2is. Journal Anecdotique de Madame Cam- pan. S8vo. 12s. New Landlord’s Tales, or Jedediah in the South. 2 vols. 12mo. 14s, Frederick Morland, a Novel. 2 vols. 12mo. 14s. ’ Decision; a Tale, by Mrs. Hofland. 1 vol. 12mo. 2ls. Fireside Scenes. “By'the’ Authorof the Bachelor and Married Man. 3 vols. 12mo. 2ls. Illustrations of Lying, in all its Branches. By Amelia Opie. 2vols. 14s. The Sisters of Nansfield; a Ta.e for Young Women. 2 vols. 12mo. 8s. Runnimede, or the Days of King John ; an Ancient Legend.. By L. S. Stanhope. 3 vols. 12mo. 18s. Burton; a Novel. By Ronald M‘Chro- nicle, Esq. 3 vols. 12mo. 18s. English Life, or Manners at Home. In ~ Four Pictures. 2 vols. post 8vo. 14s. Tales for Mothers; from the French of J. N. Bouilly. 12mo. 6s. The Philomathic Journal and Literary Review. Part II. 8vo. 5s. Dublin Prize Poems. 8vo. 5s. 6d. Gem.of Devotional Poetry. 32mo. 2s.6d. ag Pathetic Poetry. 32mo. 2s. 6d. * Hore Poetice,.or Effusions of Candour. 8yo.. dss: *> (Cheltenham ; tages. In Blank. Verse. bell» 12mo. 3s. Translations, Imitations, &c. By the ‘Author of “Ireland, a Satire,”’ 7s. Hore Canovee Subsecive. By Harlequin Proteus, Esq. 32mo.. 5s. The Buccaneer, and other Poems. By John Malcolm. S8vo. 6s. !:The~Prophetess; the Recluse of the Village; ; the Enchantress; Rosamond Clif- its Beauties and Adyan- By C. E. Camp- ford; and.,other Metrical Legends. By R. “Brown. 12mo. 4s. 6d. Sit) Baldred .of the Bass, and_ other ‘Poems. §Svo. 12s. « Comic. Tales,.and Lyrical Fancies. By Charles Dibdin, Esq. _Foolscap 8yo. 7s. “f°The Infant Vocalist ; with Original Airs for the Pianoforte. By i. Hammond. Juan Secundus. Canto I. 3s. 6d. Dibdin’s Sea Songs ;_ with a Memoir of his Life... By. .W.. Kitchener, M.D. Impe- rial 8vo. 32s. | TheySecond., Edition of Bidcombe Hill, a Rural and Descriptive Poem. To which is prefixed,an Essay on Local Poetry. By Francis Skurray, = Rector of Winter- bounty v/ (A. Synopsis of the ome of Religion : fromthe aaa Holle, ue! Dod- LONDO Nip. Published verbo WHITTAKE “Communications for the Editor sould * be ade List of New Books. dridge, and Marsh. By the Rey. J. Top- ham. 12mo. Is. 6d. Sermons and Charges, by the Right Rev Father in God, Thomas Fanshaw Middle- ton, D.D. By Henry Kaye Bonney, D.D. 8vo. 14s. Thoughts, chiefly designed as preparatory or persuasive to Private Devotion. By John Sheppard. 2d edit. 12mo. 6s. A Church of England Psalm-book ; or, Portions ofjthe Psalter, adapted, by Selec- ‘tions from’ the-Old and New Versions, to the Services of the Established Church. 4th edit. 18mo. 2s. A Guide to the Lord’s Table, in a Cate- chetical Form. By the Rey. H. Belfrage, A.M. 64d. Sketches of Sermons. Vol. py 12mo. Dissertations on ‘tbe “New and Old Tes- taments. By the Rev. R. Twopenny. §Svo. 10s. 6d. Calvinism and Arminianism compared in their Principles and Tendency. By James Nichols. Vol. I. 2 parts. 26s. Select Passages from the Sermons and Conversations of a Clergyman. By One of his Hearers. 8yvo. 3s. The Plenary Inspiration of the amg? asserted, By the Rey. S..Noble... 8vo. Spirit of Prayer. Compiled and ‘Sel ‘d by Hannah More. Foolscap 8yo. 6s. Pitman’s Course of Sermons. me Yols. 8vo. 18s. Holderness’s > Manual of Devotion. 12mo. 4s. The Mystery of Godliness. 12mo. 4s. Sunday Morning and Evening estbns, from the Old Testament ; with Notes. 8vo. 8s. 6d. Meditations and Prayers, previous “to, and during the reception of, the Holy ‘Com- munion. 12mo. Part III. of Sermons and Plans ‘of Ser- mons, on many of the most im ie a Texts of Holy Scripture. By the late Joseph Benson. 8yo. 6s. boards, ~~ Planta’s New Picture of Paris, consider- ably enlarged. _18mo. 3, price 98. ‘bound. | Picturesque Views in the Cemetery of Pére La Chaise, near Paris. 21s. ~ Picture of Modern Rome. 8yo. 9s.~ History of Waterford. By the Rev. H. Ryland. 8vo. 16s Travels in Colombia. Translated from the French of Mollien. 8vo. 14s. Halkett’s Notes on the North. Aine indians. 8yo. 8s. 6d. - Sketch of the Manners and cus Portugal, By Marianne a small Svo. 15s. The. Modern. Traveller.” II. 18mo. 2s. 6a ae ~ousetty mama? asids Sank seer Maria ts 0 = “ r oh mere ‘ GENERAL INDEX TO THE FIFTY-EIGHTH VOLUME. LAST SIX MONTHS OF 1824. BADIA, M., Spanish General, ‘biographical accountof - - 41 Abolition, gradual, of slavery, proceed- ings of the society for the - - 341 — of slavery, Mr. Jas. Luckcock on : - 414 Abrantes, the father me son, Marquis d’, Portuguese, biographical account o - = = - 43 Absehtess, Trish, remarks on ~'” - 513 Academy, royal, of science of Paris, prize es proposed by - ~ 328 Acedo, Spanish advocate, biogra- phical account of - - - 42 Action, magnetic, on the intensity of - 151 Addison and- Steele, synoptical ac- count of the papers contributed to “the Spectator” by = - - - 101 Aerostation, observations on - - 295 Acid, iodous, observationon - - 236 —, cyanic, ————— ~ - ib. —— gas, sulphurous - =< 10> , uncombined muriatic - - 237 Arrains, Poxiticat, 78, 180, 272, 370 466, 563 Affections of the heart, observations on 558 of the population of Great Bri- tain, synopsis of the - - - 428 Agiormel, M., Spanish voyager, bio- graphical account of - 42 Agriculture, French and oe me com- parative view of - - 507 Acntcutrvrat Report, 77, 177, 269, 368 464, 561 Aiken, nn and the Sateen: observa~- - 218 Alexander, Edward, M. D.. epitaph on 217 Montnuiy Mac. No: 405. ‘a ' * - 504 St, Mr. Harris's aecount of fier, society at Alexander of Russia, on the inconsis- tent political conduct of = - - 353 Alienations of mind, observations on - 35 Allum, Mr. Weekes on the oie zation of - - - 197 America, LETTERS FROM ~ + 306 , North, review of, and extracts «~ from, Halkett’s Historical Notes on the Indians of - - 613 South, on bunting ‘the bad- ° ger, jacgar, andotterin © - - 321 »—, on organic remains in - = - - - , on deer hunting in - ’ 4 , on the manners, con~ dition, and character of the women of - - os = x Amusements, public, Mr. Luckcock on = = - - = 16 — of the poor, observations on 482 Anatomy, comparative, Sir E. Home’s observations on = = - - 388 Angles of crystals, observations on =~ 235 Annuities, life, on the advantages of raising money by - - - 110 Antiquities of Egypt, observations on- 106 Apr, v ITALIANA - - 516 Apples, on the late abundant crop of - 315 497 Armour, on the changes of - - 519 Ascension of our Saviour, observa- tions on the 4 - = 37 y aC~ cording to St. Paul - - = 110 Antiquarian, society, emi pro- ceedings of ~ pl Arras, report of the voyel society of - 147 Arsenic, on the detection of; as @ poison - 628 Asiatic Societies, aconontial i: « 14? 4 P INDEX Assessments parochial, detailed account of, with tables of the counties - - 289 Auctions, metropolitan, observations on 2396 Aurora Borealis, observationson 70,529 » on the phenomenon of the - - - 234 Australian maa, Mr. Lewrence’s observations on == = = 26 Badger, mode of hunting the, in South America - - - - 321 Bakewell, Mr.; his account of lava found in the sands near Boulogne - - 650 Balloon, scientificaccount of the ascent of Mr. Graham and Capt. Beaufoy, from Islington - - 265 Banks, Mr. W. J., extracts from letters from, on Linant’s expedition to Sen- na’ar, \with a’ letter diecniptivs of Meroe - - 648 Bankaupts, 76, 179, 270, 364, 461, 559, Bathing in) salt water, on its cure or hydrophobia 4 |) - - - 315 Baths, salt water, Log for supplying Londen. with : “ Bevgar’s petition,”’ Mr: Seber Sy coPy of, as originally written ~~ a) Barometer, on the fluctuations of - 234 Benevolence, public,Mr. Luckeock on 15 Berlin, university of, courses for 1623 —1624 - - 4 z Berries, coffee, experiment upon = 236 Brocrapay, Spanisa & Portusursr 39 Birds, on preserving = - 340, 530 Birmingham musical festival, Mr. J. Luckcock’s observations on the late 12 account of a projected rail road between Liverpool and - 283 Blenkinsop Mr., account of his loco- : motive steam -engine - - 154 Blow-pipes, method of constructing self-acting, of india-rubber - 109 . improvements of Professor Gurney in - - - 152 _ Boat, life, suggestions for the improve- ment of - - - 98 +— steam company, American, ac- count of - “ ~ 242 Boats open, on the danger of — - - 98 Bodies, heated, on the radiationof ~~ 527 Boleyn, Sir Thomas, description of the residence of - ee | Bonaparte, on the early eonilition of = 43 Bones, on the gelatine of = - - 71 Boroughs, observationson = 55 - Bridges constructing, Mr. Hanwell’s S improved mode of - - - 18 suspension, observations on - 227 Brighton, description of the errs ments at - 550 Britain and Ritesia, M. de Pratits pa- rallel. between - “ - 130 +——— and India, on the utility of steam-packetsibetween = + 199 - -~- Great, ace remarks on the population of » oe + 42¥ ; pee ue of the ages of the population of »- um Bryce: Dr., his test of vaccination’. - 70 = 428 | Brown Mr., observations on his vacuum __ - “engine - = - 165, 232 Byron, Lord, critical observations on, his Doge oe Venice - c 430 -—— ——-, on the literary character of |454 Calculi, urinary, new operation on -, 338 Calcutta, account of the Native So- ciety at - - =,343 Carlise, Mr. Pitt’ erat rol Oem report at, For 1624 - ~6 Carriages, Mr. Miller, on the construc... tion of four-wheel - - 301 Cartwright, the late Major, account of a meeting for the erection of amonu-,, , ment to - 443 Catherine II. of Russia, ‘Unpublished letters of = ve Cambridge, philosophical society, pro-. ceedings of the - - 50 Camp of Paulus ZEmylius, neat FMR. A don, deseription of * - se Castleden Mr. W., his defence of ‘the, Macadamizing system a - 5t5 Catholics of Ireland, observations on - 481 Ceremonies, religious, observations | on - in celebration of marriage - - 416 Charles XII. of Sweden, anecdote of - , 43 Charta, magna, or the bill of rights, observations on - Ol Chemical soeiety, Londou, some re count of . - 347 Chemistry, observations on = - ee ey | Chinese, extracts from Mr. J.T. Dayis’s extracts cencerning the —- ~ 646 Christians, account of a new society of, — at Manchester - - - 155 Channon | the ead okservations on - = - 609 Chronometer, “Murray? s prize, table of — ~ the.daily rate of - - - 99 used by Capt. Parry, an a r error respecting « = ie 1 Chronometers, on the accuracy of - 99 ——_———, on variations in - 2 Citizens, on the rights of = - - 56 Climate of London, observations on - 234 Clue to the sig discovery of Junius, ona - - - 502 Coal and oil gas, ‘ coniperaii value of 121 Coffee-shops, on the advantagesof - 392 Colonization, Mr. Lawrence's observa- tions on * - 26 Colombia, journal of an officer I in the Irish legion, lately serving in 1, 208, 316 —, on the political and geogra- ~ phical relations of - 2 - 276 College sanscrit, at Catentras rules of the - Comes Dias-M. biographical account of 40 ComMeErcisL Reroas, 75, 178, 271, 3 aia ‘465. 562 Committals to prisons, on the number of 228 Common sense, a_ certain important” i properties uf: gasés'= or Como, city of, description of = aes! Comora island, eps ore rif oe scription of - 2 it Companiés joint still oBkectRbLAaeR INDEX. Confucius, on the maxims of - - 647 vias Cae Count, biographical account = ~ 49 Consti paseo. of the Mexican States, par- dys of - = - ~ 651 “ce on the danger of using culina- » pery: vesstis of = ~ - 237 — sheathing of ships, on the pre- “seivation of - -|,.225 Caplitieges proceedings of the society ‘of science at, _- - 137 Correa, M., biographical acs of - 39 Corfu, ‘account of the college of - CorRESPONDENTS, Notices vo - 480, Cotton, on the natural history of ~ : quantities of, imported from 1402 to 1823, °- - ~ 336 Cow-tree, part. of a. memoir on the milk of the = * ‘a - 645 Cuiticism, THE Pstosorny oF Con- _ TEMPORARY, - 30,118,417, 518 —-— onthe title of - - 417 — of allum, Mr. Weekes on he - - 197 Crystals, 0 on the confirmation of some to ordinary refraction = -. + 152 ,on the angles of . - = 235 Galtucs English, of opium, observa- _.tions on - 70 Corner Prick ey 271, 369, 465 562 Cutaneous diseases, on the treatment of - - 318 Czar of Russian 1562, Gingular mis- “sion sent by the, to Queen Elizabeth 325 Davis s, Mr. J..T., extracts from, his memoir concerning the Chinese - 646 lay-light, and the length of candle- light, on the durationof - | - 435 Death, on the punishment of - - 387 Dranuis, Lonpon, 87, 185, 278, 375, 471 567 Debating societies, on the utility of - 495 Deer-hunting in South America, ob- Servations on - - All Dew, on thedepth of water peaduced by 528 Sa Rey. T. F.,on his “ Library Dig - = - 521 talis,-on attaining the essential ee of “ > - 338 Discovery, Puirosoruicar, Spiniz or 70 ; 150, 234, 337, 435, 527 Was new expeditions or yoyages of 348 isédses, on the cure of, by fumigation 258 ——-— of trees, observations on = - 294 — cutaneous, the)treatment of - 318 MVJDENDS, 76, 179, 271, 365, 462, 560 ivings English, at the synod of Dort, y respecting the - ~ 486 vf ie of Venice,’ Lord Byron’s, . eriticebservations ou. = - 230 Dogs, on cruelty to - 500 Daama,the, 43, 16:3, 266, 359, 450, 546 Drummond Mr, on the projected har- “bour at Lake Lothin rn - 510 Duelling, proposed code of honour for ‘the regulation of . - “ - 105 Earth, on the dimensions of the - - 133 Earthquake, in. Syria, account of ‘the application-of the subseription raised in London for-reliefiof the sufferers by the - - - 2 49 ————. in| India, tremendous ‘in 1819, narrative of . “412 on the shocks of, felt at sea 530 Edinburgh, Antiquarian: society,’ pto= ceedings of - - me 51 Editorial responsibility, observations on "483 Egypt, sketches: of detached parts of '-106 Egyptians, ancient, -hieroglyphie system” . - 304 of the).c6t sds Elizabeth Queen, singular mission ‘of a Czar of Russia-sentto = 21325 Emigrants, advice to. - - 360 Encampment Roman, Mr. Nelson’s remarks on the remains of yyy near. London = - 2/221 England and. France, nem eels 45 on the questionable advantage : of India.to - - - = 95 and india, on the trade between 484 English in India, wanatural ‘conduct:of)~ the >is - 26 =' 610 Engine, loco-motive tcl Mr. Blen= : kingop? saccount ef 9) 2154 — gas vacuum, Mr. Brown’s de- scription of - - ~ 165 —, observations: on Mr.°Brown’s* 232 Epithalamium, and. said to be written by Lord Montfort, in 1766 + ~ 44 Euripides, subjeet for a poem - 641 Evans Mr. J., his account of an inter- view between Louis XVIII. and Lr. Parry of Bath | - - ~414 Evaporation, on the modification of by pressure * ce weo7d Expedition, Russian, to the South Pole,“ in 1819—21, account of + B43 Extracts rrom NEwsParErs - = 651 Farey Mr., on the comparative utility of spirit and mercurial thermometer 389 , on the expenses of high roads - - = 486 Fauntleroy Mr., on the general sympa- thy for the late - - += 386 Female: protection society, account of 347 Fire, perpetual, observations on, on the shores of the Caspian.sea - - 408 Flax, statement of the quantity of, im- ported into Great Britain in each. year, 1918, 1620, and 1622 - 655 Foote, Miss, and Col. Berkeley, obser-\'. vations on their intimacy - - 461 Fordyces, account of the - - 504 Forgery, on the increase of — - «388 Forster, Dr. on the! proportionate res » fraction of the light of fixed starsiand planets, with illustrative tables ).—.- 97 Fosbroke, Mr. J. his observations on hy=' drophobia - - - 313 France, on the treatment of insane per- sons in, » = - ~ 86 and England, “contrast between») 46 ——-—, proceedings of the-institute of 445 4P 2 INDEX. France, on tlie culture of mountain rice in - - - e147 ——, onthe benevolentisocieties in 149 +—, on the treatment of prisonersin 156 } account of! thé death of. Louis” KVIIL. king of - - +273 Friendly societies, observations on °+ "328 Fumigation, onthe cure of diseases by 258 Gambia'river, observations on = - = 441 Garter, on the origin of the order of the 298 Gas wood, inquiry on the best method of obtaining - - - 104 —— oiland coal, on the comparative yalue of - - - - 121 -—— oil, observations on = - 154 —— vacuum engine, Mr. Brown’s de- scription of - ae - 165 Gases, Common Sense on certain im- portant. properties of - - 103 » on the specific heat of the -- = 436 ——, on the condensation of into li- quids - - - 152 —, onthe illuminating pawers of = 237 Geological Society; proceedings of the 50 Geology, practical, ee of'a ver- tieal section in = - 252 Germany, method of i imitatiag the -mi- neral watersof = - - - 206 Gisborough,” Yorkshire, account of a promenade near’ ~ - - 16 Glacier, melted by hot water, account of - - - - 352 Globe, on the temperature of the - 347 Gold and Silver, on the quantities of, in ancient times - - 249 Gompertz, Mr. on the precautions against hydrophobia - - 421 Government, Turkish, character of the 296 Graham, Mr. and Capt. Beaufoy, ac- count of them in a balloon from Is- lington = - - - 65 Gray,’ Mr. his observations on land steam conveyance - = 225 Greece in 1623 and 1824, Col. hvieds: ter Stanhope’s, review of, and extracts from - - - - Greece and Rome, ancient, on the mu- « sic of - - - 407 Gurney, Professor, his improvements in the blow-pipe = Z Halifax, marquis of, instance of his pla- cability - - 44 Halkett, Mr. T., review of, and extracts from, his Historical Notes on ‘tlie Indians.of North America - - 613 Hanwell, Mr. his im)\roved mode of eonstructing bridges - - 18 Harris, Mr..J. jun. his account of the literary society at St. Alban’s = 218 Hayti,; on the increase of the popula- tion of < - - 565 Herodotus, observations on the rats of Hindoos, on Christianizing the - 609 Holland, lord; verses:on-the:late - 45 » Holman, Mr. his observations on his journey. to Siberia _- 9-339 Home, Sir Everard, his s observations eli comparative anatom OS) cotnree Honour, proposed ceo of, for for the Seg “sy 338 lation of duels 1 SUGI2f Horagé, on the study of’ 9190 KOTRy Howell; Mr. 'T: observations ‘on’ eae ag ton towers by = hsqa19ndib s 125 Hydrocephalus, Mr. Seyern, Hydrophobia, Mr. J. Foaakes oF cy rade servations on ~ » SLCSSHSITB Mr. Gompertz oti” t ace precautions instituted against the 242) gait od Ice, on producing, in lar, ee aaa 433 Improvement, enn! ofthe ee mutual Areal faa Incipents - 85, 184, mice 469, "866 Incomes, statement of the TO. nelaall ink of families in Great Britain, in” re2t"%40 India, British, on the ‘ative’ army in - . "6095! 610 India and Great Britait: on the re! of steam-packets between =" 199 , on the questionable ‘adwaii- tage of, to England - - 3 —, on the trade between, and’ England - - - 484 — on the system of government of - - - 535 Indian chiefs, affecting observations by, at a dinner given to them by General (American) Knox, in 1789" - 614 ———_——_. prayerofan - ~'617 Indians of North America, Mr. Hatket a on the x - - #613 , on civilizing the - ~ ibid. , and moral consequences of civilized intercourse with = - = ‘614 » on Christianizing the. ~ 616 --, grievances on the — - = ibid. Indo-Britons, on the character of the - 609 Industry, account of the Society _ for the Encouragement of = - 263 Inquiries, on meteorulogical ” - “= 491 Inquisition, Spanish, on the ~- — - 489 Insane, on the treatment of the _ - 2d —___-___—_——_ in France - §36 Institute of France, proceedings of the 145 Iodine, observations on - - 73 Treland, on the unhappy condition of “430 , theological controversy in | ~ 481 Iburbide, ex-emperor of Mexico ac- count of the capture and death of - 275 Jaguar, mode of hunting the, in South ; “ America - 323 James II. cee of to: oat Hali- fax 2 - - 43 and his second “queen, “ace count of - wig Sem Aa Johnson, Dr. anecdote of = = 45 characteristical “observa- tions on - = ods Judges and the ‘préss, observations on 461 ’Funtas, a clue to the future | disco ‘iy » very of ~ “- a ieeusOe Juste cick criminal, Shsereationane 0 iq 33 = = a © sivare oc ; Luckcock, Mr. J. his observations..on f INDEX. Kirghees, account of the - 3,208 Kew-palace, some account of .... 5 44 Klaproth,, Mr, his. appreciation . of Asiat 7researchés _ = al Knox, General (American), affecting observations . made. by Indian chiefs, opat a dinner-party given by24 in 1789. -, 614 Mateccer, English agricultural, on .,the lamentable condition of - 264 Ladies, on the mistatements teapecting ye es bsty - 218 e Tee, Sr Drummorl: ona rajected. pairs at - « 510 petty seryations on - ~ 58 ancient Sclavonian, observa- n eo KR 7, 319 yam Edvard, Pe sderabthe dike 0 peter. and Hammersmith schools, nguiry ‘relative to - - 392 pee on the academy at - - 145 -, college of ~ -/149 Lava found in the sands near Bou- logne, Mr. Bakewell’s account of - 650 Lawrence, Mr., his observations on colonization, and the. Australian jcolonies - = - = 26 Laws, poor, on the execution of the - 9 Leaves, sage, on drying, to resemble tea = - - - Leaves of mangel wurzel, a substitute .for spinage - . - - - 653 eT eceo, excursion from, to Milan - 128 Leech, the medicinal, observations on - 64 Lreisiarion, Bermers 72, 174, 247,245, 440, 526 Lelieur, Capt. his spstpation of Como- eypra island es - 121 , Letters, several, from | eminent persons 104 124 Life of General Mina, short extract from - - - - 610 Lime, a muriate of, a stimulant of ~ _. vegetation - sa sae 7 Lions and tigers, account of rencontre with, and escape from =! - 255 —--, the effect of the human eye on 255 Liveratune, Forricn, = - 343 —————,, Domesiic and Foruien 535 Literary PE ty on the advantages of 402 iverpool, account of a projected rail- road between and Birmingham - 283 ‘London, plan for supplying, with salt water-baths - 233 , Watks in - - 297 Love of life, observations on - = 496 Louis XVIII. of France, account of ° . the death of > - ni2/73 —_—_—_ —, Mr. J. Evans's account of an interyiew between, and Dr. Parry, of Bath - - 414 “‘Lucan’s Pharsalia, observations on a translation of _ - - - 429 (14 CITT TNS BEIT; 398 \, Stone and the Leasowes — - - 414 n the abolition of slavery Makadarnlzing versus street # paving, on the merits of . the late Birmingham, musical festival a on Shen 219 Macadamizing the streets of the metro- polis, observations on - - 412 system, Mr, Castleden— in defence of the “rod? G0 ~=-645 M‘Culloch,) Mr,, extract}from, his aie -seourse on Political Economy | 1! ¥ 622 Magnetism, on the mathematical shed wees ry of - iolayen23S Maidstone, account of ‘he formation of a society at, for thereformation ofns > criminal offenders nos 10 ,1stthSD Manchester, account of a few: society ea of Christians at - 3455 , extent of the staple) mahu-—-— facture at - - » 9128281 Manufactures, cotton, on | the causes of— the depreciation of the remuneration—~—= of labour connected with °- 139835 Marriage, on the celebrationofin-") 337416 5 on the harslaolpe on: Unita~. g rians respecting no ——o3 Maxriaces, Lonnon,, 86, 185; 277, oh 470 =,, baptisms, and’ burials, of sete tabular statements from: 1812 to: 16205425 Matter gaseous, on plants evolving »~)/ 0339 Measles, observations on cos ssiB'i7 Mepicau Rerort, .73,;. 176;:269, ahitp 463 r ler9n558 Medicine, on the. general: inntility:o£ 258 Memoirs of the Affairs: of » Europe; from the Peace of Utrecht;' Lord: Ju!) Russell’s, review of, and extracts from - ~ = oth Merchandize, statement of the official.‘ value of, imported into Great Britaim and Ireland from, in each ofthe years from 1817 to 1822.) = - 5 Statement of | the official value of, exported in the same years | , statement of the official value of, exported and imported in the same years, = = s , table, shewing quantity of exported from, and imported into; * Great Britain in each year: since 1783 - - - = 630 Merrororogicat Rerors, 74,176, 267, 368 Meteorological abstract, Mr. Pitt’s, taken at Carlisle for 1824 = - 601 Milan, exeursion from Lecco to - 128 Milk companies,washing companies,&c. |: observations on - - 416 Milk of the cow-tree, part of a memoir on the iS - “ = 645 Mill, Mr., extract from his “ Elements of Political Economy” || /- +1629 , on his clear demonstrations 623 629 _ Millbank Meyrin prison, account | of a = 310 Miller, Mr. on the’ sailing properties ‘| of square rigged ships = 505 209 ——, onthe construction of four wheel’ carriages - . +301 Mina, General, ‘short extract fiom the : life of + ( Ld 2610 —, succbabuedf' his? military enterprize- - - - 611 -INDEX Mina, General, on the attempt of Na- Paper money, on the origin of . = - 390 poleon to seduce him - - 612 ‘Paradise Lost,” on Signor Guido So=* ——_; his account of the siege. . relli’s Italian translation of | - 99 ='516 of Seo de Urgel - - - 612 Paris in 1818, number of streets, lanes;)9 — " “of his voyage to, and &e.in | a0 = - 44 arrival in, England - - 613 Parties, political, observations on = 417 Mines of Mexico, on the = - 646 Pas faux, editorial; on alatess: -9911 1482 Mines, salt, of Mevr, account of 150 + gold. produce of, in modern times 250 Mineral spring at Whitby, account of 276 Minerals, on the production of, artifici- ally - - - 339 Mining. company of, Ireland, obserya- tions on the = - - 347 Money, on the advantage of raising, by life annuities - - - 110 » paper, on theorigin of - 890 Montague, lady Mary Wortley, letters of 4 + - 130 Mont, Toric, or THE - - 385, 48] —, Onrruary OF THE - - 467 Monument on Fish-street-hill, obserya- tion on - > 297 Moon and planets, on the light of -.527 Moscow, account of the university of 148 Mottoes, several - - - 46 Monte Video, Mr. Rowcroft’s account of his journey from, to Valparaiso - 393 Murillo, general, interesting particulars of the conduct and defeat of,at Mar- ‘garita - - - 505 Museum at Turin, account of - 256 Museum of natural history, sities a S, observationson = - - 652 Music, New, review of, 52, 163, 264, 357, 450, 545 ——, on. the, of ancient Greece and Rome - - - 407 Napoleon, on the treacherous duwnfall of, - - - 69 » last will of - - 160 Needle,- on the diurnal,variations of the , on the magnetic, or the influ- ence of iron on the - - 337 Nelson, Mr, his remarks on the remains of a Roman encampment near Lon- don - - - 221 Observations, diurnal, remarkon - . 70 Occurrences, Provinciat, 89, 186, 280, 374, 473, 568 Offenders, criminal, account of the for- mation of a society at Maidstone for the reformation of - - 190 Officers in the Irish legion, serving in Columbia journal of, 1, "208, 316 Oil and coal gas, comparative value of 121 Olinda, Pernambuco, description of - 626 Opinions, religious, on persecution for 58 Opium, on English culture of - 70 Otaheite, on the improved condition of the people of - - - 442 Otter, mode of hunting the, in South America - - - 324 Oxide, nitrous, test, for - - 339 Packets, ethan, on the utility of, be- tween Great Britain and India - 199 Parents, New, 54,165; ' 2415 '354,' 433, £2532 , observations on 4 =)jsreedo e241 Pathology, anatomical, observations‘on 4153 Paulus milius, account of his camp near London be paths bae.B Pauperism and crime, comparative view? of the increase and extent of, in England ,and. Wales, at different i periods since 1748 - Pavittencret 4 632 Paving of streets, Mr. Single on the )s+.127 —— Macadamizing versus) on the merits of - - ~- 210 Penitentiary priray at Millbank, ac- | count of - = 310 Pernambuco, eeigaeaal account of - 617 5 customs of the inhabitants». os ties 6 =) 619 ——, on the harbour. of> ibid. » churches and mode of © of - worship at = - - - = abid. » late religions of = - wid. »-amusements of .- »= 620 , on the natural products» of - - = ibid. » on the characteristics of | the Portuguese of - - 621 Pensons, Remains of Exunent oeib34 Pharsalia, Lucan’s observations on - 428 Phenomenon, natural, account) of a 29249 Pile, volbaio, observations on = 90 = 235 Pitt, Mr., his meteorological report at!» < Carlisle for 1624 - - = - 601 Plan to restore the London Workhouse: to its original purposes a Jasons Planet, Herschel, on the first ecculpa- tion of, by the moon - = 171 Planets and fixed Stars, Dr.» Tenteran™ on the proportionate refraction ef the * light of, with illustrative tables ti +2 97+ Plants, method of desineniig insects © on . = Becoes: Original, 475-1425 43053524 Pole, South, accountiof a Russian ex= pedition to the, in the La 1819 =" 5: 21° - =, oe B43 Political economy, on the importance» of the science of =>. - , extract from «Mr. \) = 622 ete Mr. M: Culloch.- ) . 622 = table of ileus’ for future articles on = - ~ 624 economist, on the term economists, en disagreements» between . - - = 623 Polyanthuses, on the deadchialaled of, by! swallows - oh 1S Poor, on the execution of the: laws: re=* specting the = ss = i110 Millon - on - - = 955° y.0N gaseous ibacieneabel by. :339): 62159623 ~ibjd. ———— INDEX: Poor, of Ireland, Mr. Luckcock’s ob- servations on the - 14 Population of Great Britain, statistical remarks onthe + uy - 421 F p brine of the =~ 428 . agesofthe - Post-office, revenue of Great Sissel ~and Ireland in each year, 1617— 1823 = - - - 638 Press, observations on the = = 386 ——, Newspaper, on the advantages to the persons employed on them, and on its extent of labour - - 444 Prisons, om the number of committals to. - = - - 228 Produce and manvwfactures, statement of the official value of the, of Great Britaln and Ireland, in each year from: 1817 to 1822 - - - 626 + —__—_—______—--, statement of the declared real value of, in ‘the same years - - 627 ; table, shew- ‘ing the increased’ quantity of British, exported in each year since 1797, -and their depreciation in value since 1207, 9 ou- - - - 631 Prormium, Criricar, 55, 169, 257, 359 453, 535 Promenade 5 Se ea te Yorkshire, account of - 16 —— road, the s caeeeeala from Whitehall to the new London bridge; observations on = 62 Promotions, ocenshaecndtins 88, 186, 279 375, 472, 567 Prosecutions for religious es ob- servations on - -_ 58 Pusuications New, 60, 172, 261, 362 458, 555 Pump, new stomach, successful use of 347 Punishment by death, observations on 387 Rail-ways, on the advantages of - 226 Rainbows, solar and lunar, on remar- ble phenomena of = - 404 Rats of Herodotus, observations on - 406 Rates poor, on paying wages out of - 79 Refraction, extraordinary effects of - 528 Remains, organic, in South America, ‘observations on - - 337 Researches Asiatic, Mr. Klaproth’ s appreciation of the - - 511 Respiration, on the production of water in £ - - 338 Revenue, excise, statement of the, in each year, 1617—1 623 - = 83 Réview Quarterly, review of 30, 417, 518 —— Edinburgh, - - 116,417,514 Westminster - - 418 ——— Universal - - - 518 Retiews, periodical, - observations on 417 revenual, on the fallacies of - 462 Rythm, on the principles of | - - 537 Rice, mountain, on the culture of, in © Franee 147 Rio’ de la Basha South Americas deseription of | - wy 2 Ritual marriage, or conscientions ob- jections to the - - - 481, 515 Roads, high, Mr. my: on the ex- penses of - - 486 > parallel, tidak vithontt on - 529 Roweroft, Mr. account of his journey from Monte Video to Valparaiso - 393 Rubber, India, method of constructing self-acting blow-pipe, of - ~ 109 Russell, Lord J., bis Memoirs of the Affairs of Burope from the Peace of Utrecht, review of, and extracts from 577 _ Russia and Britain, M. de Pradts pa- rallel between - - - 130 Sago, the cultivation of - - lst Sarcophagus, Egyptian, description ofa - - - - 351 Saviour, on the ascension of our 37, 111 Schools; at Edmonton and Hammer- smith, inquiry relative to Edward Latymer, founder of - - 392 Selavonian language, ancient, observa- tions on the - - 319 Scott, Mr. J. his copy of the “ Beggar's Petition,” as originaliy written - Sea Caspian, perpetual fire, on the shores of the = - - 408 , on the rise and fall of the - 529 —. mir of pg wr re felt at - - Seely, Copeiiny review of his Voice from India, and extracts from - 607 Senna’ar, extracts from letters from Mr. W.J. Bankes on Linan’s expedition to, with a Latin fer from Meroe - - - 647 Seo de Urgel, Spain, “General Mina’s account of the siege of - - 612 Serampore, account of the college of - 149. Sévern, Mr., his observations on rhydro- cephalus - ~ - 126 Shelly, on the poetry of = - - 526 Shenstone and the cheeses Mr. J. Luckcock on - 398 Ship, great Canada, pctinalil of the launch of the - 254 Ships square rigged, Mr. Miller on the sailing properties of - - - 209 »Teply to Mr. Milleron - - 410 ——, Sir H. Davy on the preservation ‘ of the copper sheathing of - - 224 Sharp, the portrait painter, Mr.Tatem’s inquiry relative to - - - 390 Siberia, Mr. gamers 's observations on his journey to - - 329 Silks, Bengal raw, on tue selection of 280 Single, Mr. his observations on paving of streets - - 127 Slavery, negro, on the horrible inburoe. manities associated with - 157 , proceedings of the wecitty for the gradual abolition of - 341 ; » Mr. J.. Luckeock on the abolition of - - - 414 Snake, rattle, on taming. - - 169 : , cure of the bite of - - 160 Societtzs, Procerepincs. or Punic, 49. 145, 263, 337 I Society, Asiatic, proceedings of - benevolent in France = friendly, observations on 328. Society, for mutual improvement, ac- count of é Cambridge pbildeepllical, pro- ceedings of the - geological, proceedings of - Edinburgh antiquarian - - ——— of sciences, of Copenhagen - ——— royal, of Arras - - = literary of St. Alban’s - for the encouragement of In- dustry = - - = 5 — London chemical : - Native at Calcutta - ~ female protection, account of - debating, on the utility of — - — literary, on the advantages of - Sound, on the velocity of ; -- 235, Spain, Mr. Luckcock on the late pub- lic benevolence towards - - Spectator, synoptical account of the papers contributed to the, by Addison and Steele = = Spilsbury Mr. F. G., ou his improve- ments intanning - - = Spinage, mangel-w wurzel leaves a substi- tute for 2s - - Stamp duties, statement of the gross receipt of Great Britain in each year, 1817—1823 - . - Stanhope, Colonel Leicester, review of, and extracts from, his Greece in 1823 and 1824 - - - - Stars double, on the revolution of S State and condition of Great Britain, as regards her commerce, &c, since 1783 - - State of a secretary 's plate, by Robt. Cecil, Earlof Salisbury = - - States, Tmitdd, on the increasing wealth, population, and power of the - States, Mexican, the constitution of the Steam, Mr. Gray on land conveyance by - - - £ Steel, on the magnetism of - - STEPHENSIANA - = 2 Siomach, on disorders of the - _ Streets of the metropolis, on Macada- Mizing the - - - Substances, fat animal, analysis of = - Sufferers by the earthquakes in Syria, account of the application of the'sub- scriptions raised in London for the relief of - = Sugar, statement of the Seperation and re-exportation of, from 1807— 1823 - - - Sun, on the spots on the - ” Swallows, on the destruction of poly- anthuses by - - - Talbots, history of the noble family of the ~ ~ Tanning, on Mr. F. G. ‘Spilsbury’s improvements in = - Tatem, Mr. his inquiry relative to Short, the portrait painter - - ND EX. 147 149 543 22 243 653 633 234 18 300 243 390 Tatem, Mr., his observations on the weather at High Wycombe, in 1824 603 Taxes, assessed, statement shewing the number of each item of assessment in 1822, &e. + 8 - 629 Tea, on drying sage leaves, to fodsinblg 104 » black, on the Chinese mode of adulterating - - - 530 Telescope, water, description ofa = 340 Thermometer, on the comparative ex- pansion of mercury and spirit of wine, as applicable to the - - 389 Thermometers, Mr. Farey, on the com- parative utility of spirit and mereu- rial = - - 389 Tin Banca, observations on the - 150 ‘Tooke, John Hone, characteristical observations on - | - 454, 503 , on his know- ledge of Junius - 503 ‘Towers skeleton, Mr. Howell on - 509 Trapitions anp Suerrstirions, Da- NISH, account of. - - 18, 489 Translation of the Scriptures, on the desirableness of a new - - 498 Tree, olive, on the successful attempts to naturalize the, in New South Wales * ue =Ah55 Trees, on diseases in ee - 294 Tricks, stock jobbing, observations on 327 Turin, account of the academy of - 146 ——— museum at ~ 256 Unitarians, on the hardships. on, in the celebration of marriage aa ik BO Vaccination, Dr. Bryce’s test of - 70 Jan Dieman’s Land, on the attributes of 29 214 550 652 ——., original notes on Varieties, - 62,154, 248, 346, 441, Varieties, SUPPLEMENTARY - - Vegetation, on muriate of lime, as a stimulant of - - Ss Vinegar, on the cure of hydrophobia by Voice from India, Captain Seely’s re- view of, and extracts from - - 607 Volcanoes, M. Saubaiee on ~ 251 70 251 Wages, on paying, out of the poor- rates - - Wales, New South, on the successful attempts to naturalize the olive tree in - = - 155 , adventrees in = - 193 ———, on popular traditions in» = 195 Water, mineral, of ae eg 4 method of imitating — - - 206 Water, on production of, in respiration 338 Weather, Mr. Tatemjs observations: hice the, at High Wycombe, in 1824 -- 600 ———., at Hoxton “es 604 Weekes, Mr. his observations ba the crystalization of alum * = 197 Welfare, public, Mr. Luckeock on + M4 Well, possessing medicinal Properties, | at Windsor, account of Whig and tory, is cae on the terms : - 418 79 INDEX. Whirlwind; account of a, in France - 653 one near Barnes common, and Roehampton = ibid. Whitby, account of a mineral spring at 376 { Wine, statement of the quantity, in +!) gallons, imported into Great: Britain ‘ ineach year, 1819 —1822 -- - 434 » Wood, statement of the quantity’ of, imported into*Great Britain in 1821 635 Wood-gas, inquiry on the best» method of obtaining © - - /= 104 ‘ Wool, sheep and lamb’s, statement of the quantity imported into Great Britain in each year, 1816—1822 - 634 Women of South America, on the man- ners, condition, and character of the 497 Workhouse, London, plan to restore it, to its original purposes = ay Yssaoois, account of the = - 169 v6 a - INDEX TO NEW PATENTS ttwood, T. = improvement in cylin- __ ders for printing cottons - 54 Boot, . J. for his apparatus and method of singing lace’ z 2 - 434 “Brown S. for a ppeuieie,- or “gas _ vacuumengine = - - 165 ~ Crighton, Ww. and J. for an ieee ment in cylinders in machines for — preparing cotton or wool - - 484 - Fletcher, H. for improvements in tan- ’ ~~ niug hides and skins - ~ 243 ~ Gill, R. for improvements in prepar- * ing skins for rugs - 168 ~ Gunby, J. fora substitute for leather - 354 Hase, W. for a new method of con- stracting mills or machinery, chiefly applicable to prison-discipline - 245 Pneumatic, or gas vacuum engine -¢ (Brown). - - - 165 Hopper, T. for improvements in silk- hats - - = - 54 Jelf, Sir J. for machinery for- working marble - - - 168 Jongh, M. de, for constructing and placing a coke oven - 21354 Macintosh, C. for preparing a’ water- proof wie air-tight fabricofhemp,'&c. 533 Rankin, J.for an alarum, in case of rob- bery of valuable and other property from coaches and other carriages = 532 Spilsbury, F. G. for improvements in tanning = - - - = 243 Valance, J. for an improved method of producing ice in large quantities | - 483 White, J. for a floating breakwater, for protecting a harbour or shipping place 532 INDEX TO ENGRAVINGS. General view of Kemp Town Brighton 550 sony INDEX: TO WORKS REVIEWED. eek of the colony of Van Dieman’s . Land (Carr’s) - = - 361 Alice Allen (Wilson’s) - 458 ppl cee} Dictionary of the English Language ( Booth’s) - sapoD ni looke, or an Analysis of the Prin- see" a 5 Structure of Tanguage ” dix, to Arithmetic [Goeding' 8), - 170 eogareie and Historical Pistanpary Musicians. - = 859 bee att s Historical “Fables (Hun! 8) 171 mbr: tarch ( Parry), epee B61 tT are iS: (Went feu 172 Wha ct essions of a.Gamester nie -/467 ontHLY Mac. No. 405. Conversations of Ld. Byron(Medwin’s) 4! 53 Decision (Hoffland’s) ~ Effigies Poetics - 260 English Grammar (Smith’ s)" ie — Spelling Book (Eley’s) *- W71 Essay on Christianity (Baldwin’s) - Excursion through the United States and Canada - = i256 Five Years’ Residence in the Canadas (Valbot’s) - > dae 70 Forget Me Not - 4 Bl Friendship’s Offering .. , >), 457 Gilmore, or the Last Lockinge ~ 458 Good. Nurse, or Hints onthe Manage- ment of the Sick - ~ 539 Greece, in 1823.and.1824 ino 8) 456 4Q Herwald De Wake .- » INDEX. Proceedings by Majer-Gen. Codd, re- _ - ~ 540 Historical Essay on the British Domi- nion in India (Say’s) =, 359 History of London (Percy Anecdotes) 170 Hommage aux Dames = - 457 Horatius de Arte Poetica(Aylmer’s) - 57 Housekeeper’s Ledger (Kitchener’s). - 539 ames Forbes - - 456 Journal of Occurrences during the Siege of Quebec (Short’s) of a residence in Ashantee (Dupuis) - Lasting Impressions (Carey’s) Letters (Seward’s, by Harral) - 174 - - 257 - 540 - 172 Letters on the Character and Poetical Genius of Lord Byron (Brydge’s) 541 Library Companion (Dibdin’s) Literary Souvenir (Watts) - Melodies from the Gaelic( Macpherson’s)169- Rapports sur lea Fumiga- tions sulphureuses (Gales) Memoirs of the Rose Mémoire et - 170 - 457 - 258 - - 259 Moments of Forgetfulness (Clare’s) - 261 Narratiye of the Condition of the Ma- nufacturing Population( Richmond’s)538 Pleasures of Piety, with other Poems (Richardson’s) - - 361 Poetical Sketchés (Watt’s) - 56 Political Pentateuch (Fitzwilliam’s) - 58 lative to the Poyais .__ - - 360 Principles of Rhythm (Ree’s) ~ 375 Rameses, an Egy, tian Tale . = 540 Recollections of Lord Byron Avates's) 455 — Remains by Weston (Blomfield’s) _ - 171 Reyelations of the Dead-Alivé = ha Review of the Quarterly Reyiew . + 539 Rethelan (Galt’s) + ~ 455 Scenes and Thoughts - - 540 Serap-Book (M‘Diarmid) - > ob? Second Catechism (Blair’s) - 179 State of Trade (Moreau’s), - ay Ge Summary of a Report of a Select Com- mittee on the causes of the Reduc- tion of Remuneration for Labour - 456- Tales of a "[tavellér (Irwin’s) -, 260 Theophrastus, Translation (Howell’s) 59 5 Tour in Germany on the Continent (Hoge’s) = 1 59 Topography of all the known Vineyards 257 Typographia (Johnson’s) + Util = 260 ify of Fumigating Baths for the‘ Cure of the Gout (Greeni’s) View, of the Salmon and INDEX ‘70 Tae NAMES or LIVING AUTHORS, aNpD OTHER PERSONS, IN THIs 58ra VOLUME. Abraham, Mr. 235 Adams, Capt. J. 67 Allan, J. 458 Allen, R., A.M. 60 Amores, M. 157 Ansell, Mr. 357 Arago, M. 154; 437 Archer, E; A. 460 Armstrong. Mr.348 Arnault, M. 69 Aspin, J. 349 Auzonac, M. 153 Baillie, M. 656 Ball, J. 655° Balfour, A. 350 Banks, W. 60 » Mr. 346 Barlow, profess. 437 Bearcroft, W. 173 Beauvilliers, A. 173 Becken, M. 160 Becker, M.J.F. 439 Bedford, J. H. 655 Belfrage, Rev. H. 64 656 Bell, J. 459 Bellingshausen, Capt. 68 Benger, Miss 654, 849 Bentham, Jer. 173 Beren, Rev. E.; A. M i 364 Beresford, Rev. J. 61 Bevan, Mr. 435 Bewick, T. © 655 Bishop, H. 546 Bizio, M. 433 Black, J. 60 Blaine, C. 350 Bland, M.,B.D.173 Bliss, G. 459 Blamfield, Dr., Bp. of’Chester 460 Blore,E., F.S.A.60 Blythe, B. . 451 Blythewood, W. M. 459 Boaden, Mr. 253 Bochsa, M. N. C. 265,358, 451, 656 Bonney, Rev. H.K. D. D. 63, 254 Booker, Rev. L. LL.D. 349, 446, 460, 653 Booth,J., M.D. 262 Borrow, J. 156 Boon, J. S. 551 Bouilly, J. N. 65 Bowdich, Mrs. 156 Bowdler, Mr. 654 Bowles, Rev. W. L. 656 Bowring, J. 263 Boyle, J. 173 Brande, W. T. 252 Brasbridge, J. 349 Brayley, J.W. 63 Brewster, Dr. 438 Britton, Mr. 156 Brooks, Rev. J. W. 62 Brown, Mr. © 250 » De 26 , Re 655 Bruce, K. 61 Bruguere and Sola, 357, 358 Brydges, Sir E. 62 173, 349, 654 Bryce, Dr. 70 Buchannan, T,C.M. 156 Bull, J. 349 —., Rev. J. 263 364 Burton, J. 162 Burgess, S.jun. 156 Burridge, Mr. 350. Busby, Dr. 63 Butler, M.C. 654 Bygrave, W. 164 Calcott, W. H. 357 Caldcleugh, A. 654 Calvert, G. 459 Campbell, Mr. 348 ' . A. M.,.M.A. } 263 5 C. EL 566 Campion, Mr. 173 Cannon, Mrs. 653 Carey, Mrs. J:.172 Carmichael, R. 349 Carr, E. 459 Charlton, M. 61 Chevalier, F.,F. R. = 6 sees, M, 1545339 Childien,’ Mr. 241) Christie, S. A. 235 Christian, Dir R.° ‘ as S28. Clementi, M. 358 Cochrane J. 6h - » Capt. 347 2 Coddington, Rey. Hi, - A.M 61 Colas, M.. 2 .)1068~ Cookie, C. 349; 446 Cooper, H. 350 Coquerel, Soquerel, M. 157 ae F. 62 Cornish, J, 348 Coxe, frsh: 349 Cr, dock, J J... M,A:; DA 60 Cidmer, J.D, 358 Crichton, A. 852 Crouch, EB. A. 156 eee Wie 546 Cuvier, Baron 61 72 Desai R, ‘eae Danglison,f 1d 172, 363 Darcet, M. 71 Davenport, 8S, 61 Dawson, Dr.65, 365 Davis, J. F,, F, R. S, 694 Davy, Sir H. 237 ? 248 Deeble, W. 239 Delara, D/E. 458 Dibdin, C. 656 Dochard, Staff Surg. 654 Dowling,D. 173 Downes, G. 252,445 - Dubuc, M. 70 Dumeril, M. 69 Dunlop, J. 459 Dupuis, Jy) 174 Dymock, Mr. 64 Eastmead, ets Ky geworth, M445 Ekms,C. Adm, 263 Ellis, H., F-R:8.173 | ey RR, 459 Evans, Rev, D. 64 —~, J. LL.D. 262 —,R.W. 163 Faner, Rev. A. E. 350. Faraday, My 153 Farey, Mr. jun. 240 sae : 4 : i 4 7 Fellows, Rev. F, 436 Ferriandez, M.. 459 Field, Mr. 447 Fielding, T. 363 Forbes, Sir W, 262 , J. 262 Forster, M 155 Fosbroke, Mr. el Fothergill, W. oF ceur, M. 69 173 y, Rev. Mr.» 348 ee Dr, A. 237 Gatbris, Wt AJM: ’ 64 Galion, M. A73 Galt, J. 65, G55 Gbide/R., A. B. BG2 s INDEX. Gaupp, Profess, 159) Gibson, B. 358, 450 Gilbert, J, 172 Goldingham, Mr. 436 Gower, S$. 173, 249 Gore, C. _ 357 Gray, G, C. 174 =, Brey. Maj.654 Greenhow, T. M445 Green, J. C, 357 Gunagiag, H., A.M. 70 Professor 152 Hack, M. 460 Hall, Col, F. 364 459 Halma, Abhé 162 Hammond, E. 656 Hamilton, Rey, W., Gurney, D. D. 259 Hancock, T., M. D. « 459 Harris; T.M.,D.D, 363 Hawkins, L.M. 173 in ay) E., ALM.” 655 Harvey, G. 235 Harding, W. 172, Haycraft, W.T. 4 36 i Heber, Rey. R., Bp, of Calcutta 362 Hedge, M. A, 61 Henry, Dr. 261, 239 Herber, G. B, 357 Hofland, Mrs, 656 Hogg, J. 349, 447 655 Home, Sir E. 241 338 ea assy J., FR. 447 Howficla, T., M.D. 263 Huber, P. 343 Hughes, T. A. 163 Humboldt, M. 15] Hummel, M. 358 Huntingford, Rey. 7 460 Hussey, Rev. M. 655 James, W. 262 Jameson, R, 61 Jay, M. 69 Fenver, Dr. 238 Jennings, J. 653 Jeston, J. W. 70 Johnson, Dr. 63 —-—, Dr. JR. 64 Jouy,; M, 69 KatkbrennerM: 358 450 Kennedy, Cae 1-0 Kialmark, 545 King, Woy | 258 Kirby, Rey. . W., A,M., F.R.S. 61 Kitchener, W., M. D. 6 Klose, F.G, 545 Knapton, Mr. 358 Knight, E. 357 Kothinan, Rev. A. 263 Lake, E, 63, 146 Las Cases, Count per”. 460 Lassére, M. 158 Latour, M. 450, 545 Lang, M.de 160 Latrobe, M. 450 Leake, W. M,,F. R. = 6 Leslie, Profess. 436 Ling, W.T, 358 Love, S. 173 Lussac, M.Gay 337 Macullock, J., M.D. 174, 239, 262 Macpherson, — 173 McChronicle, RR. 656 MeDonnelly, A. 849 Malcolm, J. 64, 263° 652 Maltbrun, M. 363 Mant, A.C. 62, 176 Mantell, Mr, 443 Marion, M.- » 151 Marius, G, J. 163 Mathews, R. 61 wo, G 173 Maude, T.. 6h McDriamid, J. 64 McArthur, 155° McDermot, M:. 61 Miller, J. 252, 654 Mills, Mr. 64 , N. 262 Mitchell, J. LL. D. 63, 252 Moeschelles, J. 545 Mogford, W.) 553 Moncrieff, W.T. 364: Monte, M. 69 Moore, T. 349, 459 yee 262 Moreau, C. 167 Morgan, J. GC. 363 254 More, H.. + 654 Nares, R., A. M., F.A.S. 6L Nash, #.,. R.A. 67 Neale, M. 159 Nelson, 6. 164 Nixon, H.G. 164 Nichols, J. 656 Nieholas, N.H, 363 Nicholson »P. 362, 655 ‘Noble, Rev: 8. 556 Norwiens,.M. 69 O’Halloran,T., M. D, 363 Opie, Mrs. 349, 653. Orme, W. 63, 266 Owen, R. D. 174 - Paoli, Dr. 238 Parkes, Mr. F. 156 eA g AAT Parry, M, H. 349 Payne, J. H. © 60 | Pemnington, F., A. M. 653 : Perceyal, G. 243 Percy, M. 338 Petersdorff, C, 26 2 Phillips, H. aie A. A, 459 Piggott, Rey. §., M.A, 364 Pistrncci, . M. 65 Pitman, Rev. J. R. Poisson, M. 235, 337 Pollock, T. ~~ 235 Poole, .J. 172 Prout, Dr. 237 Reece, R.,M.D. 262 Reeve, S.° 363 Regnioli, M. 338 Rennell, T., B.D., F,R.S. 363 Reynolds, Mr. 655 Richardson,” W- 60 ———,D.L. 446 Richmond, A.B. 350 538 | Rimbault,S. F163, - 265% Ritchie, D 340. W. 527 Robertson, W., A.M, 172 Roscoe, T. 269 Rose, W.S. 654 Rowbotham, J. .362 °. Rupple, Baron 448 » Russell, L. C. 261 Ryland, Rev. H, 656. Sair, Dr. P.; 150 | Salvo, Marq. de, 655 Sanderson, J. ..265 Saunders, M.A.173 Scoresby, Capt. W: jun. 4 628° Scott, Sir W,..-6L Seward. J.»5.) 472. Sealy, Capt. 446 Shaw, S., M.D.263 Shepherd, W. 255 Shrppard, J. 656 Sherwood, Mrs, 261 Short, W. T. P. 174 Shute, H,, M.D. 61 Simpson, A. 263 Sinclair, Sir J. 340 ——--—. G., F.LS FHS. 458 343° Pleyel, iy: “308. - Se Skidamore, T. 71, 153 Skurray, Rev. F., B. D 656 Slaney; -RoA.<0178 Smith, Rev., P. A.M. 64, 173 We 240 Soane, G. 253 Sola, M. 357 Southey, R., LL.D. 447 Sowerby, G. B., F. L.S. . 447,652 Spence, Miss 61 Stanhope, Hon. Col. L. 459 » LS. 656 Stephenson, Mr. 153 Stevenson, R., F.R. ~§.°E. 60, 438 i, edoueGe Struve, Dr. 65 oo) (EMINENT AND REMARKABLE PERSONS, Albemarle, Countess Dowager, 87 Brownlow, Countess 87 Cartwright, Jas. esq. 279 RC.” esq: 471 Franklin, SirW.375 Dallas, INDEX. Sturgem, W. 437. Sutleffe, E. 262 Talbot, E. A. 174 Tayler, C...., .362 —, J. 363 —,T.,M.D. 447 Tegg, T. .172 Thackrah, C. T. 349 Thelwall, J, 442 Thienemann, Dr. 70 Thompson, W. 61 ———-, Capt. D. »F.L.S, "459 Thornton, Rev.J. 62 Thorlwaldssn, seulp- tor . 68 Topham, Rev. T.656 Tour, M.C. dela 71 Tovey, J. 61,173 Turner, J. M. W., R, A: 67 Turpenny, Rey. R, 656 Tyrrell, F. 459 Uwins, Dr. + 156 447 Vincent, M. 69 Wade, J. 265 Walker, G., A.M. 654 Wallace, Capt. 162 Warner, Rev. R., 64, 460 Watt, R.. M.D. 61 Watts, A. A. 44 —, Rev. J., D.D. 459 Webbe, S. jun. 451 Weber, C.M. 450 Wentworth, G. 61 262 West, Lieut. - 161 Westall,W.A., R.A. 67 Whose Deaths are recorded in this Volume. Goodwyn, Hen: esq. 472 Grant, Mr. D. © 279 Hampden, Visc-185 John, Vis- count | 279 Hawke, Lord 567 Knight, R. Payne, esq. 88 Lauraguais, Duke de Braneas | 471 Lowry, W. esq. F. R.S. &c. 87 Macdonald, Alex- ander Lord 87 Macquarie, Major- Gen. 87 Western,C.C., M.P.} © 458 Westmacott, ©. M. Wiess, C. N. 357 Wiiffen, J. H: -370 White, J... Williams, W.H2163 ———_., T.W. 373 Willis, F., M, Dy 61 —, T. 265 ——, Hel. M. 564 Wilson, Rev. W.,; D. HER.voH ,—-..--460 elses, Dee ie Wood, J.P: . Wordsworth, Dr. om 655 Wright, J. 60 Zumstein, M,... 69 ‘ Oxford; Countess of 567 Pi ler, SirChris.375 'p» W. esq. 186 ey cham, Lord 279 v’ood, Sir G. Baron of the Exchequer 87 ECCLESIASTICAL PROMOTIONS. Adin, Rev. F. 88 Amphlett, Rev. J., M.A. 472 Arundell, Rev. W H. 280 Badeey, Rev. J. 375 Bains, Rev. J. 88 Bardgate, Rev. J.S. M.A. 562 Barns, Rev. J. 88 Bedford, Rev. F., A.M. 88 Birt, Rev. J., D.D. 568 Birkett, Rev.W. 472 Blackstone, Rev. F. Cc. 472 Brasse, Rev.J., B.D. 567 Bromfield, Rev. T.R., Mi A. 68 Brown, Rev. J. 88 , Rev. T. 375 Butcher, Rev. Dr. 568 Carew, Rev. T. 186 Cartwright, Rev. E 567 Carwithen, Rev. W., M.A. 568 Chaplin, Rev.E. 567 Chichester, Rev. J. H.J. 186 Cholmely, Rey. H., M.A. 375 Clapp, Rev. J. C. 280 Clark, Rev. W.,§ A. M. ee , Rev. L. 568 Cobbold, Rey. R., M.A. A472 Colville, Rev. A.A., M.A 568 Cracknell, Rev. Dr. 186 Crookshank, Rev.G., B.A. 280 Daubeny, Rev. A.A. 275 Davis, Rev. D. 5638 Dyer, Rev. T., M.A. 375 Edwards, Rev. E., M.A. 88 Elliott, Rev. E. B., M.A. 567 Elwin, Rev. T. H.567 Evans, Rey. J. 186 Faithful, Rev. R. M.A. 472 Fane, Rey. E., M.A. - 186 Vellowel Rev. D5 MA.) 29567 Fenton, Rev. S. 186 Fetton, Rey. W. C. 279 Fortesque,, Rev. W., LL.B. 375 Freke, Re, T.y:-M. A. 280 French, Rey. W., D.D. 375 Gathome, Rey. J., A.M. 568 Goggs, Rey. H., A.B. 472 Gooden, Rev.W. J., AB. 375 Greenall, Rey. G. H., M.A. ° 68 Griffiths, Rev. E., A.B. 568 = 2547 Wilkinson, T... 72}! Gurney, Rev. W. O. 838 Hamilton,Rev.W.F., — B.A. 280 Hanbury, Rev. B., A.M. 472 Hare, Rev. M. 375 Harriott, Rev. W., M.A. 280 Hachard, Rev. J., M.A. 280 Hill, Rev.S., B. A. 280 Hodgson, Rev.G.186 a , Rev.C.H. 375 Hoste, Rev.J., M.A. ‘ 376 Houston, Rev. R.R. : 186 Hume, Rev. G. 472 Hunter, Rev. Dr. J. 472 Hurlock,Rev.W.M., M.A. 88 Hutchinson, Reyv.C. E., A.M. 472 Ingram, Rev.Dr. 376 Jago, Rev. Dr. 280 Jenkins, Rev. D B.A. 280 Jenkyns, Rev. B., D.D. 28 * IN DE X. Keppell, Hon. and » Rev. G., elev. E.S., M. A. M.A. 373 472 Kerby, Rev. C. L., LL.B. 376 Knight, Rev. Mr. 280 Landon, Rev, J. W. B. 280 Lewis, Rev.J.,M. A. 375 Madan, Rev. S., M.A 376 Manchester, Rev. J. 376 Marsh, Rev. C. 472 Matchett, Rev. J. C. 375 Maude, Rev. 472 Merewether, Rev. J. 375 Miller, Rev. F. W. 375 Mills, Rev.T.,M.A. 472 Mirehouse, Rev. T. H.,M. A. 186 Mitchel], Rev. B., M.D. 375 Molineux, Rev. W., M.A. 88 Musgrave, Rey. T., 88 A.M. Nelson, Rev. ‘T. 280 Newsome, Rev. T. 567 O’Kilvington, Rev. 568 Overton, Rev.J., M. A 279 Owen, Rev. H., D. C.L. 472 Palmer. Rev. W. 280 Park, Rev. J. A. 276 Patteson, Rev.W.F., B.A. 186 Phelps, Rev. W., M.A. 186 Pott, Rev. J. H., M.A. 186 Roberts, J. R., B.D. 472 Russell, L. C. 261 Rush,Rev.L., A.M. 472 , J-P.,B.A.472 Rycroft, Rev. H., A.M. 88 Salford, Rev. J. C., B.A. 186 Singer, Rev. D. T. 568 Seebeck, M. 439 Seymour, Rev.J.H., B.A. 376 Sheepshanks, Rev.J., M.A. 280 Shuttleworth, Rev. P.N. 567 Smith, Rev. T. 375 St. Barbe, Rev. Mr. 186 Still, Rev.J., LL.D. 375 Sumner, Rev. C.V. H. 472 Thurlow, Rev. E., LL.B. 375 Todd, Rev. R. 375 Toplis, Rev.J.,B.D. 375 Tuson, Rev. G. B. 286 Uphill, Rev. G. 568 Villers, Rev. W., M.A. 375 Vaughan, Rev. T., M.A. 86 Wilson, Rev. W.A., D.D. 472 Wing, Rev. J. 280 Wingfield, Rev. J. D., M.A. 568 Wood, Rev. J. P., LL.B. 28 Worsley, Rev.T. 47 oa: “Se 3 - re ate ¥ osejessieieitie ge sesacxeassesectitsese ne ' . OTA 555% ceescaieinsaitiete selaeel ts :